The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1918

America Overchurched?

~- FACTS WORTH QUOTING ~– gllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: a= Es' =E~= = ~5_ From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for August, 1918.

1. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, the centenary of whose founding is to ':=~=~ be celebrated by raising $80,000,000 for missions in the next five years, collected in :=~_=:§ the first year of its existence $823.04. (See page 571.) 2. There are now more Methodists in India than there were in the United States in the year when Methodist missions began. (See page 571.) == 3. Friends of Belgium see great promise of winning her to evangelical Christianity after == :=~_~=_: the War. Belgian soldiers are eagerly reading the New Testament and are sharing 589')~:=~=:_~= its Good News with their companions. (See page 4. A group of Y. M. C. A. workers in France noticed that the nearer they got to the front the more often the soldiers saluted them. Sonie of them explained this by saying, "You are here to help us of your own accord, and we consider it an honor to saInte you." . (See page 605.) =~!__ 5. Polygamy is being officially introduced into Germany, in the form of so-called "lateral mmaarrrriieagdesm,"enw. hiScuhchwowmomenenaraerebetoingweuarrge"da, naasrraowpawtreidotdiicngdurtiny,g.,toasenatesirgninotof twhietihr =~=~=_:_ patriotism." (See page 624.) 6. Missionaries in Cuba are working along the lines of co-operation laid down by the Panama Congress, and under the direction of a "Committee of Conference" have :: opened a depository for Christian literature in Spanish and begun a missionary sur- :: =:~=_ vey of the island. =_===_= 7. The resourceful leaders now in Jerusalem, seeking to industrialize the relief work as far as possible, are finding employment for the women in making clothing for refugees and washing and mending thousands of garments daily for the army.

5= 8. A police and a fire department and electric lights in the streets are among the many ====:=_= new elements which have come into the life of the city of Bagdad as a result of British occupation.

=====_ 9. Delegates to a Presbyterian gathering in Nagpur, Bengal, represented the 10,000 Chris- =_ tians who have been won, after twenty years of work, from among a tribe of head- ==_ .

.~ hunters who were once so much feared that the Government would not anow the ~ missionaries to risk their lives by going among them.

~ 10. The presidents of the six "High Normal Colleges" in China, meeting in conference, ~ ==: recommended a significant educational program for China, which includes an or- :===_ ganized effort to make Mandarin the only spoken language of China.

_: == 11. A successful pastorate of a Christian church, a long period of skepticism during which _=_ =-§-= he engaged in educational work for the Government, and finally, devoted service ~ as a common soldier in the Salvation Army-this is the life story of Kanamori, a _:: = Japanese evangelist –= A Chinese county magistrate, on whom a missionary called to ask his support in 12 the opening of a chapel in his city, said that he asked God's guidance in his work ~ . == –:: as a magistrate, brought out a fine edition of the New Testament, and proposed –:: that the mi~sionary offer prayer. :: :: 13. A Chinese scholar in the conservative province of Yunnan has recently published a =:: book on religion, which, though based on an ancient Chinese classic, contains numer- =-~ =:: ous quotations from both the Old and New 'Festaments.

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111;; The Indians of Central America …

., . A MAP OF THE CONTENTS Conference ..

OUR VIEW OF' 1'HE WORLD .

IN THIS NUMBER lLADlHC AJtTlCt.£S AlIIO EOITOIUAI..S ARE lHDlCATED BY TTT1.L3 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ITDIS 01'1 EACH COUNTRY IS JHDICATID BY AIlABtC HUM£IItALS

W. F. McDOWELL. DR. S. EARL

BISHOP M. C. HAJRRIS. DR. D. D. FORSYTHE.

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYJ.OR. BISHOP ;rAMES M. THOBU.RN.

SOME AMERICAN LEADERS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ YOLo August, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF FRANCE.

I N SPITE of the wa.r, the condition of the churches in France is more encouraging than it has been in many years. The separation of Churc;h and State awakened new interest in religions among both Roman Catholics and Protesants, especially in country districts. The people, while deprived of Government support for. their churches, came to have a sense of ownership and responsibility for their church prop· erty, for their priests and pastors, and for the local work. They have necessarily contributed more and have therefore taken more interest.

The war has also brought a new sense of the seriousness of life, the imminence of death and the need for Divine help. vVhile some organizations, such _as the McAll Mission, have turned aside from evangelism to social and philanthropic work, others have become more spiritually alive than ever and have done excellent work among the soldiers at the front and their families at home. In the South of France especially, such evangelists as Dr. Ruben Gaillens have conducted large meetings attended by from one to four thousand people. l1any of the French peasants are particularly open to evangelical truth.

'l'he Protestant churches of France have a committee composed of representatives of all denominations working for the men in the army and navy. The corresponding secretary, Andre Monod, writes that the appointment of this committee was approved by the "Conseil· de la Federation des Englises Protestantes" and had as its first aim to vindicate the right and the truth before the Protestants of neutral countries. The committee united the most prominent representatives from all churches with men having done fine service in the army, the navy, or in business circles. It has extended its scope of action in a great number of different countries by means of literature and the sending of delegates to Holland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, the United States and Canada. At the same time these men brought to

a national campaign the help and the work of the churches which were especially prepared to understand the moral aims of the war.

If the spiritual forces of France will rally and make themselves felt in this time of national distress, the nation of so many noble qualities and with such a remarkable history may find in the present baptism of blood the entrance into a new and larger life. The loss of material wealth may usher in the recovery otspiritual riches.

AMERIOA'S INFLUENOE ON FOREIGNSTUDENTS W HAT influence are the Ohristians in American exerting on foreign students from non-Ohristian lands who came here to study? Recently 900 Ohinese students returned to Ohina after four years of study in the United States. Of these, 800 entered Chinese government service and only 125 were Ohristians.

Every mission field is represented by the foreign students in Amer- ican universities, colleges and high schools. There are now about 1,400 Ohinese, 1,000 Japanese, 200 Korean, 300 Filipino, 150 East Indian, 2,000 Latin American, and 200 Armenian young men and women who . have come to pursue their studies in the United States for periods of from one to eight years. Many of these students are the product of mission schools,–others are prejudiced against Ohristian missionary work,-:-practically all of them have some knowledge of the program, methods, and activity of our missionary societies.

At least one-half of the entire number of these foreign students are not professing Christians when they arrive in America, but most of them are open-minded. If American Christians did not reveal such indifference and apathy regarding the importance of bringing these students into touch with Christ, hundreds of them would not have been permitted to return to their homes as non-Christians, or anti-Ohristian. In politics, business, education and religion, these students are des- tined to be the future leaders of their nations, and they should go back in full sympathy with the program for the expansion of evangelical Christianity.

Churches and individuals at home may render a great service to the cause of Christ and of humanity by ascertaining from their mission boards or from the "Committee on F:riendly Relations Among Foreign Students" (347 Madison Ave., New York) the names and addresses of students whom they may invite into Christian churches and homes. Missions abroad should communicate to Associations and other organizations at home the facts about students coming to America. Many at home will find it both interesting and useful to subscribe to "The Ohinese Students' Chril!ltian Journal," "The Japanese Student"; "The Hindusthane Students," "the Cosmopolitan Student," and other magazines of a similar character published in America. Some of tbese foreign students are well able to address churches, Sunday schools and conventions. Some may be materially helped by part time em-

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ployment. They may be greatly benefited by being taken to visit large institutions, factories, and places of historic interest. All may be remembered in prayer and many should be urged to attend student Christian conferences and other similar gatherings.

Some foreigners have come to America expecting to find everything Christian and thinking that they would be overwhelmed with Christian influences. They have returned without even being invi~ to attend a church where they might bear the Gospel. Others, who have come to America without any purpose higher than to prepare for leadership among their own people, have returned home to devote their lives to the service of Christ. Any Christian may be the determining factor in the scale.

MISSIONARY CO-OPERATION I'N CUBA A NOTHER result of the Panama Missionary Congres~ is seen in the promotion of co-operation among the Protestant forces in Cuba. Rev. S. G. Inman has recently returned from attending a conference in the island and reports encouraging progress. Concerning the work of the "Committee of Conference," Bishop Hiram R. Hulse of the Protestant Episcopal Church made a very illuminating statement: This committee has already accomplished much in the way of cooperation and increased efficiency in the evangelical forces at work in Cuba, and confidently expects to bring about still larger results during the coming year. An office has been opened in the Y. M. C. A. Building and a secretary has been secured, Sylvester Jones of the American Friends' Mission, who devotes all his time to the work of the committee. A depository for Christian literature in Spanish has been opened and a missionary survey of the island has been started. Conferences of workers have brought together those who had often been working without fellowship and at cross purposes. Plans for co-operation have been formed and while the Conference does not exercise authority over its constituent members many representatives of different organizations have elected to act together, as, for instance, in a joint evangelistic campaign.

Some of the objects before the Committee of Conference are as follows: 1. Obtaining and distributing information concerning the neglected sections of Cuba, and the organization best fitted to supply the need. In some places there are still no Christian services, either Protestant or Catholic. In others, small towns, there are two or more Protestant churches at work. Information will bring adjustment and will prevent further overlapping.

2. The Conferences study and point out the methods of work that have proved best fitted to reach the Cubah mind and build up a strong n~tive church.

3. Ohristian fellowship among the various workers will be one of the chief benefits of the committee's work. A closer understanding will lead to more intelligent and effective co-operation. Ohrist will be emphasized more than denominationalism, and a larger unity of the Kingdom will overshadow ecclesiastical loyalty.

4. The Oonference w.ill be a clearing-house of information, and through it churches will take an acco~nt of stock each year and note the progress made in the various fields of Ohristian activity. This will Sf'rve as an encouragement and a stimulus to still greater effort. In six of the most important Protestant organizations in the island there' are 109 missionaries working in 232 stations. They report 11,545 members and have raised for self-support $45,936. There were 1,065 new members gained during the year. The six Protestant organizations spent about $250,000 annually on missionary work in Cuba. The largest fruitage from the work cannot be indicated by statistics, as it must be in the influence on social and religious life in the community. The schools supported by missionary societies are having a very great influence on the formation of the character of the rising generation. The daily ministries of the Christian workers count more largely than the sermons of exceptional preachers. In closing, Bishop Hulse says:- "It is not an easy task which we have before us, but one which will demand all our intelligence and all our diligence, the task of bringing the force of evangelical Ohristianity to bear upon the minds and consciences and will of the Ouban people, so that they may carryon all their varied activities as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CONGO :MISSIONARY CONFERENCE M ISSIONARIES no longer work in isolation, but are learning through conference to take advantage of the mistakes and 'successes of each other. Every field has now its missionary conference and the results are far-reaching. Last February, at the junction of the Kasai and Oongo rivers, three mission steamers came together with their delegates to the Oongo Conference. They belonged to three different Societies, one flying the British Red Ensign and the other two the American Stars and Stripes. The Lapsley of the American Presbyterian Mission; South, led the way, followed by the Livingstone of the Oongo Balolo Mission, the Oregon of the Foreign Christian Mission, and the Energetic, formerly the English Baptist steamer Endeavour. The seventy-three missionaries came from all directions, representing nine Protestant Societies, and many of them traveled 3,000 miles to reach Luebo, the place of gathering.

When they arrived they found 3,000 natives thronging the :Mission beach, besides a multitude on the opposite shore, to welcome them.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Some of the sessions were devoted to the discussion of educational methods, and increased emphasis was placed on the necessity for indus- trial training. One of the most advanced industrial schools of the Congo district is at Luebo, where carpentry, masonry, shoemaking and farming are taught. Emphasis was also laid upon agricultural work, training which gives a larger sphere of labor for the African since the hope of the future welfare of the Oongo people lies in the tilling of the soil. It was suggested that each Society have a central school where agriculture could be scientifically taught.

Medical missionary work was the subject of an important session and a strong plea was made for a better equipment. The American Baptist Mission has suddenly made a signal advance in providing ample funds for four new hospitals. With the completion of the hos- pitals, the appropriation for the service at each hospital will advance from $200 a year to $1,200, a change which seems magical and inspiring to medical missionaries. A trained nurse with a corp of native assist- ants will be provided for each hospital.

The Conference voiced unanimously the call for advance. As the Rev. A. F. Hensey of the Foreign Ohristian Mission pointed out, the necessity for this advance is seen in the fact that the task entrusted to Ohristians is still unfinished.

1. God's hour is striking the world around. Awakened nations await the sound of the footfalls of God's messengers and brethren in all lands have sounded a general advance.

2. Protestant Missions are growing in favor with the Government. At flrst, lhe attitude was one of hostility. Gradually this attitude is changing to one of increasing sympathy and appreciation of each other.

3. For years native agents have Qeen in preparation for such a time as this and in the Providence of God some real leaders are being developed among them.

4. The native church is ready to be led. Africa is far more inter- ested in her own salvation than we have hitherto dared to think.

Great encouragement at the progress of the work was expressed by the delegates. The various missionary societies reported large num- bers of conversions and baptisms, a general increase in gifts, new stations opened, strengthened Ohristians, trained leaders, and a grow- ing spirit of evangelism among natives in many Missions. The Oregon, the floating lfission station of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary SOCiety, during 1917 travelled 9,000 miles on evangelistic tours. The newest Oongo Mission is that of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurcb, South, and was organized in 1914, with stations at Wembo Niama and Lubefu among the Batetela. Already over 200 have become Ohristians.

While the war has interferred with missionary work in the Belgian Congo to some extent, it has been much less interrupted than in the Cameroon country, German East Africa and British Oentral Africa. . After the war the Protestant forces must carry out their program for advance, but even during the war it is impossible to stand still.

THE BATTLE AGAINST VlIOE IN CHIOAGO.

W E hope that the time will come when cities will no more tolerate segregated districts and known resorts of vice than they will permit smallpox and dyphtheria to exist unmolested. The results of immorality are a thousand-fold more deadly and dreadful than are the results of contagious diseases. Vicious resorts bring both moral and physical death and are far more subtle and far-reaching than are pesthouses.

The Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, of which Mr. Henry P. Orowell is president and Dr. John Timothy Stone a member, has been doing remarkable work in ridding Chicago of wide-open vice. Five years ago there were three "segregated districts" with hundreds of open houses of prostitution, and panderers flagrantly plying their scheming and deadly trade. Today these houses have been reduced at least seventy percent., and human vultures have been practically driven from the streets. This does not mean that Chicago is free from vice. That can never be true until all men and women are truly Ohristian. But it does mean that open temptations to vice have been greatly lessened if not eliminated.

The methods of the Chicago committee might well be followed in New York, Boston and other cities. They have waged relentless war on all forms of open immorality including pimps and panders, keepers of vicious resorts, owners and agents of houses or apartments of illrepute and police and political grafters who protected or promoted vice for money. The Oommittee employed an indefatigable superintendent, reliable investigators and able counsel. They warned owners of real estate whose property was used for illegal purposes, took action against cabaret resorts and dance' halls where immorality prevailed, or was fostered, and secured the passage of important laws for the protection of the innocent, and for the punishment and restraint of evil-doers.

The results have been encouraging and gratifying. In spite of some fierce opposition by moneyed interests during the past five years, nearly 1,400 houses of prostitution have been closed_ Names of owners were published in the newspapers and many were voluntarily closed by the owners when they learned the purpose for which their property was being used. Several famous resorts were deprived of their licenses. Real estate boards have turned from opposition to co-operation with the Oommittee, and the principle has come to be recognized that not only is it good morals, but it is good business to have a clean city.

The Military Training Camps near Chicago have been greatly benefited by the activities of the Committee, and the Commandants have expressed their gratitude enthusiastically. The stand taken by the Government against vice has had a far-reaching effect for both war, and peace. It is time that every city had commissioners and committees on public morality as efficient as their commissions on public health.

AMERIOANS DO IT?

I F MY people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chronicles, vii. 14.

Here is a definite promise which, we believe, wiII be as definitely fulfilled today as in the day when it was first spoken. There are evil ways to be forsaken; there is healing needed for the nation at war; there are after-the-war problems in church and state, in social, political and religious life, to be solved. God's help is needed and will be given if the American people "humble themselves, pray and seek His face."

In Washington, the national Oapital, a committee, representing the people of all religious faiths, has been appointed and has set a de:tinite time, 12 o'clock noon, each day as a special time to offer prayers for victory and peace. President Wilson has authorized the heads of all Government departments to sanction this observance through their chief clerks. The Secretary of War permitted a signal for the ringing of the bells to be :tired from the top of an office building. The District Commissioners issued a statement giving their sanction to the observance. "This sanction carried authorization through the Public Utilities Oommission for the observance of the movement by street cars and traffic, which stops on specified days, during the time of prayer."

Posters similar to those of the Liberty loan drives and the Red Oross campaigns have been made and will be hung in all churches, Sunday schools, clubs, hotel lobbies, banks and restaurants. "Give a moment to God," is the suggestive phrase of the posters.

This program might well be followed in other cities all over the land. None can estimate the moral and psychological effect, as well as the actual results from answered prayer, if a million Americans daily stopped a moment at noon to recognize God as the dominant Power in the world and offered to Him a humble and devout petition for foregiveness, for guidance and for power to carry out His will in America, in Europe and in every land under the Sun.

WHEN THE BELLS RING TWELVE.

_WE have always prided ourselves on being a leading and repre- sentive town. We are full of what we call, "civic consciousness," and other equally flattering names. In common with a multi- tuq.e of places, we have claimed that we had more college graduates to the number of the inhabitants than any other town in the countrynot to mention millionaires and churches–'-and of course our schools ranked second to none in the state.

We are called in our real estate circulars "the City of Beautiful HOllies;" but we have kept out of the said advertisement any mention of saloons and their "proportion to the number of inhabitants," or the very grave housing problem in connection with our factories and the overcrowding in the poorer sections of the city.

In justice to ourselves it must be said that our prominent men are looking into that very question. In fact our citizens-men and women alike-are busy, very busy, doing many necessary and important things.. Lige a huge ant-hill, we teem with life and with good works. In the Liberty Loan we went over the top with a blare of trumpets, and in the Red Cross Drive we doubled our quota, and nearly tore down the High School doors, in order to cram the hall to suffocation and give one of our ambassadors the Chatauqua salute.

Only in our churches there was little enthusiasm or cohesion. Red ·Cross, Liberty Loan, and Y. M.C. A., must be carried through, but empty pews attested to the fact that even of the families who had given of their dearest, few saw the necessity of looking higher than their own "busy-ness" to protect their distant sons.

And yet to some of us there was something wanting in all these activities. It seemed wonderful and inspiring to see much ardent patriotism, so many desiring to be of service; but in the last analysis the ego of the town~and of the whole nation-was too self-confident.

At the Red Cross Meeting, however, one of the speakers reminded his audience that God is not dead. He clearly voiced the need of the hour-the need that the Psalmist felt when he cried, "Be still and know that I am God."

We had been acting as though God was dead, and in all our preparedn'ess we had left him out. .

Shortly after this came Memorial Day, the day appointed by our President for prayer and fasting, and in all humbleness we took ourselves to our churches, filling them to the doors, and yet in spite of our humility we felt a new strength, a new courage; we were not to fight this battle alone.

Now it has been arranged that the church bells should ring at noon each day calling the citizens to stop a while and pray. So today when the noon bells fall across the air, there comes a hush, a stillness, and in our hearts the stirring of holy impulses. On the street, in shops, in our homes and in the Red Cross rooms is a pause, and faces bent downward with toil and sadness are turned upward in hope. Mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts are for the brief moment with their dear ones, for as they pray they visualize the absent ones on the fields of France, in the air or on the sea, and give them as they pray into the keeping of the Lord of Battles.

So at length our town has come to a realization of the fact, as General Haig so finely put it on that black Sunday last March, "This is not our war, it is God's war."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

MINISTERING TO THE WORLD'S WORKERS T HE social ministry of the Church is being emphasized today more than ever before. To some this means less attention to individuals and more attention to industrial laws, home environ- ment and recreations; to others it means more emphasis on physical, industrial and home betterment and less attention to spiritual regen- eration. Still others see the primary need for leading individuals to "get right with God," but believe that true and whole-souled Chris- tianity must lead to the regeneration of the whole man, with altruistic treatment of employees by employers and vice 'Cersa, with better indus- trial laws, better housing conditions and better amusements. The new life of God that works a change in an individual must also work out a change in that individual's relationship to his fellows, in the laws which govern his community and in all the conditions that surround him and his children.

The greatest, if not the only, social service movement in the history of the world is Christianity and the largest example of this social serv- ice is the work that the Red Cross and the Christian Associations are doing for the fighting forces in the present war. Money and men and women have been flowing in endless streams to help relieve suffering and to make war less horrible and demoralizing. The results are seen in the morals of the soldiers and sailors, and in the improved conditions around camps and cantonments.

But more is needed. There are hundreds of thousands of workers engaged in war work in industrial centers. Whole cities have sprung up in what were recently empty fields; men and women have left home to work at higher wages than they have ever before received. The stress and the strain- of hard work and long hours incline them to seek extreme relaxation. Temptations are many and restraints are few. Without churches and other Christian influences in these new industrial centers they might become a more deadly menace to the ·nation than the devastations caused by the enemy in Europe.

It is cause for thanksgiving, therefore, that the Young Men's and Young Women's Associations are establishing and extending a "War Camp Community Service" to take to these industrial centers similar benefits to those they are taking to the soldiers and sailors. Wherever munition factories and other war industries have sprung up, bringing large numbers of men and women together, there the Y. 11. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. are going to establish cafeterias, recreation centers, educational classes and religious meetings. Not only is there a call for 4,000 Y. 1'1. C. A. workers for Europe, but there is need for at least 1,000 workers for these industrial centers. Now is the time to establish the work-in the beginning-before evils become entrenched.

DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS THROUGHOUT THE

The Missionary Society was organized in America in 1819 through the work of John Stewart. a negro missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first foreign missionary, went to Liberia In 1833. Now, the Methodist missions in Africa report 20,877 members. Work in Latin Ameriea began in 183B. The missions now report 14,9B6 members and probationers. Chinese liethodist missions were begun in 1849 and now report 65,899 members and probationers. Europe was entered in the same year and the various countries report to day 74,294 members. Rev. Willia!ll Butler went to India in 1856. Today India reports 331,128 members and probationers, Mexico, entered iu 1878, reports 8,043; Korea, 24,069, and Japan, 14,089. Meth(}dist missions in Malaysia 'Were started in 1885 and now report 4,443 members. The Phll1pplnes were entered in 1900 and now have 47,725 members and probationers. The latest foreign field entered was Panama (1906).

Centenary of Methodist

BY TYLER DENNETT, NEW YORK T HE year nineteen hundred and nineteen brings the centenary of l;lethodist Episcopal missions. In April, 1819, the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" came into being, although seven years earlier the General Conference had authorized the raising of money for missionary purposes. This first Methodist missionary society grew as much by division as by multiplication. The Bible work was eventually turned over to the American Bible Society; the other Methodist bodies, which in the course of time departed from the Methodist Episcopal fellowship, carried the missionary genius of the parent body with them and established their own missionary work; and in 1907 the Missionary Society was divided into two separate and distinct Boards, one for Foreign Missions and the other for Home Missions and Church Extension, the latter establishing a new office in Philadelphia.

The method of celebrating this centenary of missionary effort will be unique in several respects., Not only will the Boards of Foreign Missions and of Home Mis&ions and Church Extension join in it, but the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is making elaborate plans with great enthusiasm. The Southern Church is joining in a program of preparation and education in which several phases of the work are being carried on jointly. The Canadian Methodist Church is definitely planning to be represented, and invitations have recently been extended to all other Methodist bodies with the hope that the event may be worthily marked by a complete reunion of American Methodist fellowship The culmination of the celebration at Columbus will, it is hoped, bring together ,the most stirring and im· pressive religious and missionary assembly ever gathered in America.

FACING ~HE FUTURE The centenary, however, is being marked by other and even more impressive plans. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting at Saratoga in 1916, formally set aside the years 1918 and 1919, for the formulation and presentation to the church of a world program. This program, which includes both the fields of home and of foreign missions, has already been made and is now heing presented. to the church. The most striking feature, therefore, of the centenary is that in it the church will be turned to face the future rather than the past. The aim of the world program is to prepare the church to enter upon a second hundred years of work on an efficiency basis, by underwriting every department of the work with the assurance of adequate support both in roen and rooney.

In preparation for the formulation of this program for the next century, most careful surveys have been made of the present condition of the work both at home and abroad. Anyone familiar with the present conditions of missionary work, knows what startling revela- tions sucli extensive and intensive surveys will reveal in any mission field. In the foreign field, for example, it will be very difficult to find any single enterprise which is now keeping pace with the rapid growth of its expanding opportunity, or which is adequately prepared to face the opportunities of the next decade. Home Missions which are, per- haps, even more difficult to administer because of the host of peculiarly complicating problems, and the amazing complexity of our rapidly developing national and civic life, are in proportionate degree inade- quately prepared to face the future. The program which is now being presented to the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, calls for the gathering of $80,000,000 in the next five years to put the home and foreign mis- sionary work of the church on an efficiency basis. It also calls for an equally energetic campaign to enlist and train the new leadership which will be required t9 accompany such a large expenditure of money. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, is now launched on a $35,000,000 program for a similar purpose.

THE HOME MISSION PROGRAM The program for Home Missions, although confining itself strictly to its own field, is really a plan for reshaping and revitalizing the entire domestic work of the denomination. Hitherto the work has been extended all too often without a national or a civic view. The purpose' has been to give temporary or partial aid to this special project or that, with the minimum of reference to its relation to broad national problems of ministry and leadership of which the country stands so much. in need.. In the new Home Missions program of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, each phase of the work is receiving separate expert study. Rural work, for example, is being treated as a separate department and the plans for the future are being formulated with reference to solving that problem which is now becoming so acute in the life of the nationthe restoration of wholesome integrated social life in rural communities.

The Board of Home Missions and Ohurch Extension has also worked out what is called a Centenary Plan for cities, based on the most careful surveys of all of the large cities in America. The purpose is to adapt the entire Methodist organization of a given city to the peculiarities of that particular city problem. This often involves the abandoning of churches which have outlived their usefulness, but more frequently it calls for a changing of the type of work with a view to meeting the needs of the new conditions which have appeared. In this connection the work for foreign-speaking peoples and for churches in

HIRIAW!A OF JAPAN. DR. MARY STONE OF'

DR. ANTON BAST OF DENMARK. DR. PHILIP YU OF KOREA.

J. R. CHILUMBE OF INDIA. SIMEON BLAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.

FOREIGN LEADERS OF. THE METHODIST· CHURCH

industrial centers is being lifted to new standards of importance and effectiveness.

In similar manner the Negro, Mountaineer, Indian and Oriental problems are being studied with a view to adopting a unified program of evangelism, religious education and community service adapted to the peculiar racial, vocational and educational standards of the constituency concerned. It is the uncompromising rule of the Board not to undertake the support of new enterprises where other denominations are adequately caring for the religious needs of the community.

A SPIRITUAL REVIVAL In framing this gigantic program, which seems large only in COllparison with the past and not at all so impossible when viewed in the light of the unmeasured wealth and resources of Meth~dist Episcopal membership, it was quickly discovered that the aims could not be attained without an accompanying spiritual revival within the church. Departments of Spiritual Resources and of Ohristian Stewardship are, therefore, most important parts of the World Program. A Fellowship of Intercession has been started and has met with instant response. The number of those who have definitely promised to join in daily intercession for the extension of Ohrist's Kingdom, has already reached 18,000 and is constantly growing. One goal in the promotion of Ohristian Stewardship is a million Christian stewards in Methodism, who will acknowledge their stewardship by the payment of the tithe. Care is being given to avoid the old legalistic appeal on which the practice of tithing has so often been wrecked. Equal emphasis, is given to the stewardship of prayer and of life, with a view to mobilizing the forces of the entire church for more effective service for God.

Happily the Centenary comes at the time when the history of the world is being punctuated by the great European War. The world is now standing at the portals of a new age in which the spiritual, eco' nomic, political and social conditions of the last century cannot continue without great modifications, so that every religious organization will have to readjust its program or suffer the penalties of failing leadership. The Methodist World Program comes, therefore, at a time when it is possible to render unique patriotic and international service. The future peace of the world is bound up in the ability of the backward nations to discharge worthily the responsibilities of self·determination which they are demanding. The American ideal of democracy and of republican institutions, as illustrated by the American policy in the Philippines and in the definition of our war aims by President Wilson, has stirred the Orient mightily. It is now a matter of transcendent importance to the welfare of the world that the working out of those ideals shall be accompanied by such demonstrations of the power of Ohristianity as will safeguard the results. On the other hand, it is evident that the churches at home must render a far more effective

1918J THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS S7S

service than in pre-war days to the cause of American progress, and to social reform, if the nation is to come through the next few decades of development on an even keel. The Centenary World Program has been built, therefore, not in any sectarian or partisan spirit, but rather with a view to drawing the resources of an immense religious body into patriotic service on a nation-wide scale.

The objection was sometimes raised when the World Program was first launched, that it might result in the creation of a distraction of interest, which would handicap the government in the immediate duty of winning the war. Experience is proving, however, that the cam- paign of education which is now going on is having the reverse effect. The determination to win the war increases in proportion as we study intensively the religious world conditions in which such a war has become possible. Meanwhile the political, commercial and industrial leaders in every warring nation are already engaged in the preparation of world programs for their own special fields to put into operation after the war is over. It is equally important that the declaration of peace shall not find the Church of Christ unprepared to respond to the new opportunities and obligations.

While the Centenary World Program looks more toward the future than toward the past, and while it is very definitely related to the peculiar national and international problems which have been created by the war it is drawing immense stores of inspiration from the record of its past hundred years of achievement. Its aim is to make every last church in Methodism dominantly missionary in purpose. It pro- poses to leave in every church as a resource for the new century a well developed method of missionary education. During the years 1918 and 1919 the churches, as a part of this plan, will be given special opportunities to review the past hundred years of denominational his· tory.

THE MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS The Methodist Episcopal Church was third among the larger denominations to formally enter the field of missionary endeavor, but the genius of the church has always, from the days of its founders, been one of missionary expansion. The early Methodist preachers in America were essentially missionaries. They were almost never stationary pastors in stationary churches. They took so seriously the injunction to go into all the world that the circuit-rider became the typical figure in the church and "itinerating" his characteristic occupation.

The "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church," so far as men and money goes, had a very modest beginning. The receipts of the first year were $823.04, of which the organization ventured to spend $85.76. It is a far cry from this to the approximately $5,300,000, collected last year for Home and Foreign Missions.

The total receipts for Methodist missions collected by the Missionary Society and by the Board of Foreign Missions, together with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, for the ninety-nine years of its history ending October 31, 1917, were $74,577,640.94.

If the first expenditures of the society were small, its ambitions were not. So far as conscience and ideals were concerned, it had the vitality of the grain of mustard seed. The first report states that the purpose of the Society is "to carry the light of evangelical religion into every corner of our inhabited country, whether Christian or savage, until the whole length and breadth of this western hemisphere shall be illuminated." It adds modestly that the Society will not forget the "map of the world." In those da,Ys the map of the world was a pretty dim affair.

During the first ten years, the Society confined itself to the western hemisphere, which included "the scattered population of the exterior parts of our country, and the aborigines of our wilderness." The inhabitants of the "exterior parts" were the French in Louisiana, the Negroes on southern plantations, and the Welsh in New York. The aborigines of our wilderness were various tribes of Indians within the United States and Canada.

John Wesley had begun the evangelization of the Indians. The chiefs of courteous and noble bearing, with whom he had conversed when he landed in Georgia, had expressed their desire to be instructed in the Ohristian faith. But they did not wish to be converted after the manner of the Spaniards. They 'wished to be taught, as well as baptized. By the end of the decade twenty-two of the thirty-six missionaries of the church were ministering to the Indians-both teaching and baptizing.

By 1833 the work of the Society stretched from Oanada to Mexico, and from Maine to the Mississippi, and the membership of the church had been doubled. Not a bad achievement for the leisurely times before the days of railroads and automobiles!

When the light was thus beginning to penetrate "the length and bre3dth of the hemisphere," the Society began to consider the rest of the map of the world. The Methodist Church was no respecter of persons. The fourth annual report of missions declares that the Society knows "no geographical lines as limits to the field of its operations, and no preferences as to color, nation or country."

Yet, despite this declaration of neutrality, the Society did show a special partiality to "people of color"-to quote the early reports. Slavery rested on the country, a burden on the heart of many a Christian. The Methodist Ohurch had worked assiduously to alleviate the condition of the black people in the South. When, in 1833, the Society was at last ready to send its first missionary across the seas, it naturally thought of the little band of American freed slaves in Liberia, strug-

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

EVANGELISM ON THE FRONTIER IN AFRICA.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC IN KOREA..

gling to set up a free and Christian republic on the edge of the jungle. In this state a Methodist Church had already been organized.

In 1833, Melville Cox, the first Methodist foreign missionary, went out to die in Africa. He was a sick man when he started, but M went gladly. The brief four months of his life on the fever-stricken coast were something more than a spectacular and symbolic sacrifice. In that short time he had brought the existing churches into harmony with the Discipline, and had laid out statesmanlike plans which his suc- cessors were glad to follow. But, best of all, he had bequeathed to the church an undying slogan, "Let thousands fall before Africa be given up." The Methodist Episcopal Church now has in Liberia (Africa) six conferences and 20,000 members.

Having launched the work on the foreign field, the Society began to extend the light still further through the length and breadth of the western hemisphere. South America was the next mission field. In 1835, the Rev. Fountain Pitts set out as a kind of advance agent, to spy out the land. The next year he was followed by John Dempster, who established the first South American Methodist mission in Buenos Aires. The work that was painfully begun there and carried on against hopeless opposition, now extends through almost the whole length of the west coast and across the central part of South America, and is represented by scattered churches in Brazil.

In no case have the changes wrought by a hundred years of Methodist missions been more remarkable than in China and India. The first Methodist missionary to China waited ten years for the first convert. Now there are nearly 60,000 Methodists in China-some of them Christians of the third and fourth generation-and 1,500 native ordained and unordained preachers. Graduates of Methodist mission schools and colleges are now working shoulder to shoulder with Christians of other denominations in the poJitical and social upbuilding of a new republic.

In China a distinctive feature of the Methodist work has been the emphasis on education. The ideal of the church has been a school for every church, and a hospital for each radiating center. There are now five complete educational areas, from primary school to college, with a total of 25,000 students. In pursuit of this educational ideal, the Methodist Church has taken an important share in union educational movements. It now has a part in four union universities.

In India there has been an equally remarkable development of a different character. The days of rejoicing over one rare convert are gone; the difficulty now is to make suitable provision for the multitudes. The church is fairly swamped with the invasions from the Mass Movements, the immense social and spiritual power of which Methodist missionaries were among the first to recognize. The dangers of an a illiterate church are well understood, and within the last few months over a million dollars have been raised as special fund to help the

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

Mass Movement work. Already there are more Methodists in India than there were in America, when in 1819 Methodist Missions began.

Almost before Admiral Dewey's guns were cold, Bishop James M. Thobutn, from India, had arrived in Manila and opened Methodist preaching services. ,):here are now about 41,000 Methodist Ohristians in the Philippines. In 1907 the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, the Oanadian Methodists, and the Methodist Ohurch, South, joined in blessing the newly organized Methodist Ohurch of Japan, surrendering to it the membership out of which the new church was formed. The mission boards still continue missionary work, but are in cooperation with and even under the leadership of the Independent Japanese Methodist Church. Although Korea was not entered by the Methodists until 1885, the work has prospered greatly and now represents one of the most effective pieces of missionary work which the church has initiated.

In most of the countries of Europe, there are now Methodist churches. Some were started, not by missionaries, but by emigrants who, having been converted in America, had returned to their own lands as unappointed Methodist lay·preachers. In response to the requests from little groups of Methodist converts who gather about these returned emigrant leaders, the Methodist foreign missionary work was extended to give them needed assistance, although to classify many of these enterprises as foreign missions with those of Africa and the Orient is misleading. The Methodist work in Europe might more properly be called church extension work in foreign countries. In the ministry of reconciliation which lies ahead after the close of the war, the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has a unique opportunity, in that it is the only evangelical denomination so widely distributed in warring countries. The peculiar contribution which the Methodist Ohurch has to make to European Ohristianity is its characteristic evangelistic fervor offered to peoples, where formalism and ecclesiasticism have done much to rob religion of vitality.

The illumination of the length and breadth of the western hemisphere has also been carried on in Mexico. The largest public congregation in the Oity of Mexico, Protestant or Oatholic, meets in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.

Among the unique missionary territories of Methodism are Moslem Central North Africa and Malaysia, into which the overflow from Asia is pouring. In both of these territories, we are the only American missionaries now operating.

METHODISM IN AMERICA While the work has been extended abroad, the Society at home did not resemble those happy nations which have no history. In one hundred years of its activity there have been some eventful changes. Important among these was the separation of the northern and southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurches.

From the first the question of slavery had lain heavily upon the Methodist conscience. Ten years after Melville Cox went out to Liberia, this feeling within the church came to a head. While Congress was wrangling over the slavery in the western territories, the Methodist Church was equally divided over slavery in its own households. May a Bishop own slaves? That was the burning question. As a result of the conflicting opinion on the subject, but also because of the increas- ing divergence of other interests, the southern church peaceably seceded in 1843, seventeen years before the southern states attempted a similar solution of the national difficulty.

By this exodus the work of the northern board was at first sadly crippled, both in men and money. After a few years of privation, how- ever, the resources of the Society began to increase by leaps and bounds, and continued to do so throughout the whole period of the Civil War.

Another eventful change in the Society was the separation in 1907 between the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension and the Board of Foreign Missions. The work at home and abroad had grown so unwieldy, that it was felt that a division would give more adequate scope for both. During the years since the Society had started out to illuminate the western hemisphere (without forgetting the map of the world) "our wilderness" in the West had been replaced by great and thriving commonwealths, and the territory of the early circuitriders had developed into rich parishes.

In this work in the West, the opening up of Oregon was one of the great achievements, and one of the most dramatic in its inception. A delegation of Flathead Indians had come from the far West to St. Louis seeking news of the white man's God. The heart of the church was thrilled. As soon as possible Jason and Daniel Lee started out to carry the longed-for Gospel to the "simple sons of nature" beyond the Rocky Mountains. Not only were the Lees the first missionaries in what is now the State of Oregon, but they were instrumental in keeping this rich land from being annexed to Canada.

While the West was being illuminated, the Society was also beginning to recognize the needs of the foreign peoples pouring into America. When the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension set up its own separate office in Philadelphia, there were missions among the Welsh, the Germans, the Scandinavians, the French, the Bohemians, the Hungarians, the Finnish, the Italians, the Spanish, the Chinese and the Japanese in America. Chinese converts on the Pacific coast were maintaining a mission in Canton, China. More recently the work among the Russians, Italians and Mexicans has assumed increasing dimensions.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN Another notable event in the hundred years of Methodist Missions was the formation of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Such

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

IN THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS AT SINGAPORE.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN SOL'TH AFRICA.

SOME METHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSION INDUSTRIES

an auxiliary organization was planned from the first. Three days after the first meeting of the Bible and Missionary Society in 1819, it was recommended "that the females attached to the Methodist congrega- tions be invited to form a society auxiliary to this." They also organ- ized Female Missionary Societies, such as the "Female Cent Society" in New York.

It was not until 1869 that the present Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society was organized. The founders met in Boston and declared that, if need be, they would walk the streets of that dignified town in calico dresses, in order to save money for the poor women of India. Since then the Society has had a noble history. It sent the first women physi- cians to India, to Ohina, to Korea and to the Philippines; and opened the first woman's hospital in each of these lands. It also founded the first Woman's Oollege and the first Industrial Training School in Asia. The Woman's Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. The most conspicuous feature of its work has been education; particularly among the negroes and the mountain whites, although extensive work has also been undertaken along the Mexican border, among the Indians in Alaska, among the immigrants, the Orientals of the Pacific Coast and in Porto Rico. The receipts of this Society for 1917 were over one million dollars.

A WORLD-WIDE WORK At the end of the century, the Methodist Episcopal Church finds itself at work not only in forty-eight States, together with Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaii, but also in thirty-four other nations of the world. It is recognized- that this far-flung line is all too thin at many points, but the strength and quality of the contribution of the l{ethodist Episcopal Ohurch to the major missionary tasks in Asia, Africa and in Latin America, is justly a matter of pride. The Centenary World Program has involved an honest taking account of stock in every department of the work. General impressions as to facts have given place to exact statements of detail. Probably no such formidable task has ever before been undertaken by any religious organization. The presentation of the facts to the church is bound to be accompanied by a deepening of spiritual convictions, and a widening of spiritual horizons which may well mark the beginning of a new age in American Methodism.

One hundred years ago a little church of 240,000 souls started out to rival the great days of the apostolic spreading of the Gospel. At a time when there were no missionaries and almost no money to encourage large hopes, the .founders of the Society looked forward to a world parish. Their faith has been justified. Now a church whose parish is the world and whose members are counted by millions, looks forward to a second century of endeavor on a scale hitherto unprecedented and unparalleled.

Church and the Social

A Study of the Basic Principles Which Underlie the Relation of the Christian Church to the Conditions of Society at the Present Day BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, b.D., BALTIMORE, MD.

Pastor of The Brown Memorial Church N o argument is needed to prove that the present hour is big with opportunity for the Christian Church. This is conceded by all who are alive to the significance of the present worldwide crisis. Whatever this world-conflict may mean to other institutions, there can be no doubt that it means unparalleled opportunity for the Ohurch of Christ. The Ohurch is not facing a crisis to be awaited with fear and trembling, but rather there is a present opportunity which should be met with faith and vigor. Much can be done, much has been done, and much more ought to be done, and the Ohurch ought to lead. Will the Church meet the opportunity?

If the Ohurch is to make the most of this unparalleled opportunity, it must know, not only the truth as it is in Christ, and recorded in the Bible, it must also know the times. It must know the social, the political, the industrial, as well as the moral and spiritual life that is surging about it. The Church must be able to interpret the unrest, the aspirations and the errors of that life, first to itself, and then to the world. To know the times in this sense, the Ohurch must know just where the center of interest lies today. This is undoubtedly a changeable center. Fifty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to science; t,,;enty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to the Scriptures. Today, the center of interest lies in the relation of religion to society.

In support of this statement, note the demands of the times: First: There is the demand for Social Reading. Over sixty per cent. of the books taken out of the public library in one of our greatest industrial and educational centers were on the social question. Second: There is the demand for Social Organization. Over nine million laboring men have organized, and are today found in trades unions; socialism has on its rolls over twenty million followers. Universal unrest is the most marked feature of the second decade of the twentieth century. This unrest is not accidental; it is the logical product of what the people are reading. Third: There is the demand for Social Legislation: In a recent Congress, over twenty bills were passed, everyone of which embodied a .demand for wider social control on the part of the Government. Practically every legislature in America today is filled with bills asking for social legislation. Fourth: There is the demand for Social Education. The most

popular courses of studies in our colleges and universities today are those on social sciences.

Fifth: There is the demand for Social Religion. Practically every denomination in America and in Great Britain has either a com- mission or a committee or a department on social betterment. Pro- grams of religious organizations give the largest and most prominent place to the consideration of the social question.

We cannot blind our eyes to these facts. They make it clear that the supreme question of the hour is the social question. "The fore- ground of immediate interest," says Professor Peabody, "is unques- tionably held by the needs and problems of the social world. Never before were so many people concerned with the amelioration of social conditions, and the realization of social dreams. The most conspicuous and disturbing fact of contemporary life is its social unrest. No institution of society-the family, the state or the church-is so fixed in stability or in sanctity as to be safe from radical transformation.

The growth of industry, with its combinations of capital and its or- ganizations of labor; the unprecedented accumulation of wealth in the hands of the few, and the equally unprecedented increase of power in the hands of the mauy i-these, and many other signs of the times, point to new social adjustments, and awaken a new social spirit.

This is the age of the social question, and those who have embarked on enterprises of social service and social reformation feel beneath their ventures the sustaining movement of the main current of the time. Art, if it is to flourish, must concern itself with the problems of the common. life and contribute to the happiness and solace of the masses of men; religion, if it is to control modern life, must add to the redemption of the individual soul its ministry to the social world; and democracy, having won its political victory, has now before it a further conflict with feudalism, paternalism and privilege, intrenched in their industrial strongholds. The ideals of other ages, aesthetic, religious and political, find themselves reproduced and comprehended in the new ideal of a better world, which marks the age of the Social Question. .

The rea] controversies of the day are not speculative, they are terribly practical. Behind the dispute of words lies the fundamental question of social rights and social duties, which men are asking today with greater earnestness than ever before; and in this fact lies the Church's supreme opportunity. No one will doubt for a minute the far-reaching possibilities of this social awakening; the future character of civilization and the destiny of the human race are involved in it.

The whole question as to whether it shall be a blessing to the world or a curse, is one of leadership. Who shall give direction to this gigantic movement? The Qhurch or the World? Christianity or Commerce?

Christian men, or non-Christian men? Christ or anti-Christ?

If Christianity is to dominate this social uprising, then repre-

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION

sentatives of the Church in their individual and collective capacity must know three things: First, What is the Social Question? Second, The R€lation of Christianity to It. Third, the President Duty of the Church in View of This Relation.

WHAT IS THE SOCIAL QUESTION?

Before the Social Question can be solved, it must be understood. There are many social problems, but only one Social Question; just as there are many diseases, but only one human body. Our definition of the Social Question will depend upon our point of view, which is not that of the political economist, nor of the reformer, but of the Christian. From the Christian point of view, the Social Question is primarily one of the spirit, and not one of system. Whenever organized Christianity has forgotten this truth, and has sought to define the Social Question in terms of system, political, industrial or social,–it has failed, and has brought discredit upon religion. The Church which identifies herself with any particular theory of political action is courting a new source of division, which can only serve to increase her difficulties. Such a Church will gradually be absorbed in a party organization, and become a mere political caucus. And so, from the Christian point of view, we say that the Social Question is a question in human relationships. In a word, the Social Question, viewed in the light of Christianity, is simply man's answer to God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother?" It is man's response to the second commandment, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is an effort to answer the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Kingdom come". It is the application of the Golden Rule to all the activities of life.

Evidently then the Social Question, defined in terms of human relationships and human responsibility, is not new. It is as old as the race. It is not an unscriptural question. Dr. Wilbur Crafts, in his lectures at .Princeton on "Practical Christian Sociology" asserts that, "there is more material for Biblical Sociology than for Biblical Theology." We may not go as far as that, but it certainly is true that the Bible is full of teachings on man's relations to his fellow men. The Law, the Psalms and the Prophets are full of definite teachings on social rights and social duties. The Bible has been too exclusively studied from doctrinal and devotional standpoints. The Bible enforces not one, but two, great commandments: "Love God," the first and greatest commandment; and also 'a second like unto it'-"Love thy Neighbor." Our Lord affirmed that "on these two commandments hang the whole law, and the prophets." It is imperative that the Bible be studied as carefully in the light and interest of the second commandment, as it has been in those of the first.

The Social Question is not an anti-Christian question. In s~pport of this claim note several facts.

First: The development of Jesus was in accord with social, as

well as with individual ideals. The record says (Luke ii:58), ".Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Jesus was developing personally, religiously and socially.

Second: The teachings of Jesus are filled with social Christianity. The application of the Sermon on the Mount is social. He likened his followers to salt, and to light. Both of these symbols, by their very nature, imply a Social Gospel. The Lord's Prayer is a social prayer; there is not a singular pronoun'in it. It is ((Our Father", ({Ottr daily bread", UOttr debts", "Lead us not into temptation", "deliver U8 from evil." In the Summary of the Law, Jesus combined the social with the personal obligations. The first commandment, of course, is first, but it implies the second. It is surely self-evident that the Social emphasis is not anti-Christian.

Furthermore, the Social Question is not anti-evangelistic. In the Gospel social Christianity and evangelism are always combined. Christ began His ministry with this call, "Repent", a personal matter; but He followed with a social call-"for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." He sent His disciples forth with this same two-fold message. An evangelism which does not issue in a genuine social uplift, is a defective evangelism. On the other hand, a social uplift movement that is not rooted in a thorough-going evangelism is short-lived and inadequate. The social work of the Church must always be sec~ ondary to her evangelistic work. Christian Socialism can never take the place of Christian Missions. Temperance work, industrial education and civic enthusiasm can never do away with the necessity of the "Pentecostal Revival." That the religion of Jesus Christ begins in the heart of the individual cannot be denied by anyone who studies the New Testament, and who knows human experience. Let it be further said that there can be no sound reconstruction which does not start with and build upon this foundation-the regeneration of the individual. But God lays this foundation that He may build upon it His Kingdom.

II. THE RELATION OF CHRISTIANITY TO THE SOCIAL QUESTION.

First: The Social Question of the twentieth century is the child of Christianity. The impulse that gave it birth, and the spirit which has nourished it, throughout the centuries, came directly from Jesus Christ. There is no consciousness of the Social Question where Jesus Christ is not known. Pagan Africa and heathen India have the Social Question, but they have not the consciousness of it. They are not discussing equality of opportunity either before God or before the law; nor are they deeply concerned with the rights of women and children and the welfare of society.

Were it not for Christian ideals, which abhor injustice and inequality, we should not be conscious of this question today. Injustice

and inequality could not long exist in a world where religion taught that all men have equal rights before God, and that every soul is of equal value in His eyes (John 3:16). When religious equality be- came the faith of mankind, there could be no peace until law recognized political equality. Men realize today, as never before, that happiness depends upon development, and development upon opportunity. The essence of the Social. Question today is the demand for equality of opportunity-free scope for the development of such gifts as we have. This demand is the logical conclusion of the Christianity of Christ.

Second: Christianity is the solution, and the only solution, of the Social Question. This solution is embodied in the three elemental laws of Christianity, namely: The Law of Regeneration, The Law of Righteousness and The Law of Love. (a) Through the Law of Regeneration, Christianity changes the nature of man, and ultimately the character of society. It is frequently said that no solution of the Social Question can be found so long as hu- man nature is what it is, namely, selfish. Jesus Christ recognized this truth when He made regeneration the primary condition for entering His Kingdom. (John 3 :3) "Ye must be born again." To attempt to solve the Social Question without regenerating men is absurd. There can be no regenerated society apart from regenerated individuals, men who have been made partakers of the Divine nature, the essence of which is unselfishness. It is fatal to attempt to solve the Social Question of today, and to forget or to ignore the source of all the selfishness and misery of the world, namely: the fact that uall have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Splendid work is being done to diminish the sum of human suffering and wretchedness; and we must not under-estimate the value of the various schemes of improvement, philanthropic, social, political and industrial. But we must not forget that misery does not come from ignorance alone, and that it cannot be swept away by knowledge. Distress does not come from environment alone, and therefore it cannot be removed by improvement of cir· cumstances. Suffering does not come from poverty alone, and therefore, economic changes will not annihilate it. The root of it lies deeper than these things. Dean Hodges has truthfully said: "When we are busiest with our problems of ethics, and our problems in philanthropy, the Christian minister stands up and says that we have not got sight of the real thing. We have not touched the man. The body is not the man. ·Whoever would find him, must address the heart. He must be born again, to enter the new life. Carpets and curtains make some difference; the Ten Commandments make more; but that which is essential is the spiritual impulse of religion. The supreme thing in solving the Social Question is not a new coat, or

even a new thought, but a new heart; and God alone can give that through Jesus Christ." (b) Through the Law of Righteousness, Christianity has given man a new standard by which to regulate his relations with God and his fellow men. This Law is stated in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew, 5, 6 and 7) ,in the Golden Rule (Luke 6 :31) and in the Summary of the Law (Matthew 22:37-41). Christianity is Law as well as Life and Love. Life imparted by regeneration needs development and guidance. The heart may be regenerated, but the head may be ignorant and badly informed. Regeneration merely creates the will to do right; it does not define for man what is right. That is defined for him in the Law of Righteousness, embodied in the teachings and example of Jesus Christ. He is the final authority over all life, in its social, as well as in its individual aspects. Christ is "the Light of the World" (John 8 :12), the Light of the political world, the industrial world, the intellectual world, the social world, as well as the moral and spiritual world. Christianity has not laid down definite economic rules or enunciated political maxims; but just as it deals with psychological and ethical questions on broad general principles that are true to experience, so it takes all social problems, economic and political, and looks at them in the light of the eternal verities of the Kingdom of God and the Divine Purpose. Christianity clearly enunciates the principles which make for social welfare, and supplies the strongest and purest motives for disinterested service. It is impossible to hope for the solution of the Social Question without knowing the Law of Righteousness, and insisting on its application to every department of human life.

(c) Through the Law of Love, Christianity offers the world an ade- quate dynamic for solving the Social Question. You do not make men good by merely telling them what goodness is; nor by setting forth the bitter consequences of wrong-doing. All this is surface work. Christianity offers us not only a power which regenerates, a standard which directs, but a dynamic which impels and empowers us to live the Ohristian life and to apply the Ohristian law. It substitutes for all other motives to obedience, the motiv~ of love: (II Corinthians 5:14), "the love of Christ constraineth us." The secret of Christian morality in both its personal and its social aspect is that it changes duty into· choice, because love is made the motive for obedience. The special gift of Christianity to men is the gift of a new nature, which is created in righteousness that flows from truth and is impelled by love. To tell men what they ought to do is very little help toward doing it. The glory of Ohristianity is that it gives the knowledge of what we ought to do; and with and in that knowledge, it gives the desire and power to be what God would have us to be, and to do what He would have us to do. By being both law and impulse, Ohristianity offers the world the only dynamic adequate to tbe solution of the Social Question.

FOR THE HOMELESS BELGIAN

Peter, John and Arthur, converted Belgian soldiers, carrying crates containing Christmas boxes to the automobile to be carried to the trenches. Mrs. Norton Is standing at Peter's lett; next is Arthur, Peter's first convert; then the Protestant chaplain; then John, Peter's second convert; also other soldters.

After The War in Belgium-What ~ BY EDITH FOX NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND Representative of the British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign T HE Belgian so19ier was prepared for the reception of the Word of God by catastrophe. When the great world war was precipi- tated upon Europe, the Belgian soldier engaged in peaceful occupations-perhaps a school boy, never before away from home-was suddenly thrown out into chaos. To no man had domesticity meant so much. To him, that simple and unambitious Belgian, his little home and family circle were everything. To be suddenly thrown out of it all and for three years to be deprived of all access to home and all communication with loved ones was cruelly hard to bear. In his depression he found his old belief devoid of comfort. Perhaps in revolt against the only church that he knew, he was seeking to find in philosophy something of peace, and then it was in the good providence of God that there appeared at the Belgian front copies of the Scriptures, little Gospels in French and in Flemish, sent out from London and distributed by his fellow comrades in the trenches.

With a pathetic eagerness the Belgian soldier pored over the pages of the little book. "Scarcely will the men lift their eyes from the pages until they have finished the book," writes one of our workers. An officer will not disdain to write for one of these books of which he hlls hearq a,.nq we are pot surprised whel1 one wr~tes: "Tell me for

the love of God how I can appease my conscience in torments and that of many of my men." Or perhaps it is an officer who says: "A New Testament and some other books of the Protestant Religion have been sent to a soldier Joachim Amour pertaining to my company. This soldier is in my service as ordonnance, on my demand he has given me some books of your religion. Although of the age of 21 years, I:have never yet fixed my choice on a religion, I desire above all to be acquainted with the religion which is the one to which I wantto submit my life. If it is not inconvenient to you, I would be glad to keep' and read these books that you offer so graciously to our soldiers. With my warm thanks I pray you to accept the expression of my respectful sentiments." Signed: Ch. L. Adjudant.

A soldier in the ranks wrote as follows: "A comrade, Louis Somers, gave me a little book yesterday, telling me at the same time to study it attentively. It was very cold and I would rather have covered myself up with all my blankets (coverings) than have made myself still colder by reading. But curiosity overcame the cold, and I started to read. It was the "New Testament," and from the very first words that I read I was so profoundly interested that soon I did not feel the cold any more. To say more would be useless. I wish with all my heart to follow the precepts of our Divine Saviour and beg you, in this letter, to help me. I enclose the fiche de membre (membership ticket), and I should be so happy if you would send me, with the Bible, several Flemish and French Testaments, so that I may spread the Word of Our Lord." G. Palmers. What does all this mean for Belgium after the war? For that it has areal bearing upon the future, we can not doubt. The men themselves are constantly writing from the front to say how they wish their own people at home to know also the life-giving Word of God. "We· are putting up a good fight here against the Germans," says one of our best workers, "but it is nothing to the fight we will put up for Our Lord in Belgium after the war." "The Trench Apostle, Peter," who has led over 450 men to accept Jesus Christ has written in the fl.y leaf of his Testament: "If the Lord Jesus sees that I can be used to help Belgium find the truth after the war, I should like to be spared." In to-day's mail comes a touching letter which contains some ques- tions about after the war. "As soon as the war is finished," says Gaston Herman, "we shall return to our homes. But once at home and in civil life you will not be able to send us any more books, for you will not have our civil addresses, and as I believe in the New Testament I should like to take my precautions as soon as possible in order to go on as I am doing at present. If you could tell me something reassur- ing about this I should be very grateful, especially if you will tell me what I ought to do in the matter." These men are experiencing at the front the power of the Word of God and it is only natural they should desire that to their country- • men also might be given this Blessed Book. The following two letters show something of what this Book is accomplishing these days in the army:

AFTER THE WAR IN BELGIUM-WHAT?

"For a long time I suffered without knowing why. I was never contented and felt happy nowhere. Everywhere I was afraid. I walked like a machine which is started in the morning to stop at night when its work is done-only to recommence again the next day. I did not know what to do or where to go, and wherever I was everything seemed wrong. I read bad books to distract my thoughts, and at last I became insupportable to everyone, and I had no friends, which is worst of all.

"One day I was going over the works when I was stopped by a soldier, who said to me, 'Well, corporal, you don't seem to hear me, I have spoken to you 3 times,' and when he continued, 'You seem always in bad humour,' I did not know what to reply; but I said, 'My friend, I am very unhappy, I am ill, I do not know what has come ,over me lately.' He then asked me to go for a HELPING BELGIAN CHII.DREN NEAR THE FRONT.

Mrs. Norton and children of the Orphanage Marie Josie, where 550 children are under the patronage of Queen Elizabeth of the Belgians, near the front. Each of the children is provided With a gas mask. Mr. and Mrs. Norton have given several gifts from American friends to these children, i"eluding a suit of clothing for each child in the orphanage.

little walk with him in the evening when we could talk undisturbed. We met and as we walked he gave me a little book saying, 'Read a little of that every evening, and you will find help in this book, and you will see that you will get all right again." . .

"This I did that same evening before going to bed, and I had soon read a good part of the New Testament. The next day I wrote to the Protestant Pastor for more explanation, and now it is six weeks since all this happened.

I do not see my soldier friend any more, as I am in a post close to the front for a long time, but I am now very strong and I fear nothing. If I am not quite happy I read a few pages' of my New Testament, and to-day I am beginning the Bible from the first page.

"I have written all this to show you how I became a Protestant." Corporal T. Gosselin. • A friend and missionary statesman, to whom we were speaking of the future of Belgium, remarked with forceful emphasis: "I have often wondered if God has not raised up the Korean Christians, in the

midst of national distress to become the evangelists to the Japanese and Chinese. I cannot but wonder, too, if God is not raising up the Belgian Christians, in the midst of their national trials, to have an equally large part in the evangelization of the Latin peoples of Europe." So it is that we are planning even now, if the Lord tarries, to devote our time after the war to the evangelization of Belgium with these "trench apostles." Is it not significant that in Belgium before the war there were only nine thousand Protestants and in the army at the beginning of the war only a thousand Protestant soldiers, and now after two and one-half years of the sowing of the good seed in the army, there are over twelve thousand members of the "Scripture League?" Every man joining this league openly avows himself to be a Protestant Christian. Is it not highly significant that there are 500 gospel distribu- tors and soul winners at the Belgian front, each man burning with holy enthusiasm and longing for the day when he can proclaim the Gospel to those at home?

A Belgian officer and captain in the Congo, a man quite unknown to us, but one who had been born into the Kingdom of God through the help of Protestant missionaries, hearing of our work for the Belgian soldiers, writes: "Praise the Lord for His might and love, who Himself chose America to emancipate humanity by throwing material and Spiritual light over the whole world. Himself chose you, Brother and Sister Norton to carry the truth and love and light to my country people to break one of the nation's chains to do the right work in the right place, Belgium being one of the great Babylon's greatest supports in money, workers and power. He chose you to cement the whole nation together with Christian love and to make of us a freer, more powerful and greater Belgium. Tears come in my eyes whilst reading your success C;lVer there. Tears come into my eyes when thinking of the light, joy and happiness you bring to my brethren when looking at the future effects of your evangelization. I hear my country calling you, it wants you there, to live, to struggle and to die. I pray Our Lord, He may give physical and spiritual strength to you and to your Belgian disciples and workers…..Belgium for Jesus!

"I sent you one hundred francs through Mr. Trumbull, editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia. May my small gift be of some use. I pray Our Mighty Master this in Jesus Christ's name. Captain B—.

Belgium needs some one "to live, to struggle, and, if necessary, to die there," that our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified and that Belgium find the light. We hope that, after the war is over, the way may be opened for the establishment in that affiicted country of a strong evangelical Mission to do for the Belgians what the MeAll Mission has done for France. Belgium's sorrows may thus be the harbinger of Belgium's joys and the death of her sons and daughters may be the means of ushering multitudes into life that is Life indeed.

America Overchurched?

A Consideration of the Facts as Shown in Recent Surveys.

BY THE REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., ATLANTA; GEORGIA.

EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES T HE question of overchurching in America h.as been brought for- ward at various times and in divers manners, so that it is well . to examine into the facts of the case. Some have formed hasty judgments, based on superficial investigation or on isolated cases. There are others who, as promoters of church .union and federation, may unwittingly magnify conditions in some localities in their zeal to advance the cause in which they are interested. Home Mission statesmen are ever on the alert and are constantly investigating conditions for the purpose of remedying the evil where it really exists. They make known the cases of overchurching where they exist and recommend new adjustments where they should be made. The statements of these conditions are at times magnified unduly.

Our purpose in the present investigation is to ascertain facts and to exhibit them in perspective, in order to help remedy evils where they exist and to correct false impressions and conclusions.

No one acquainted with the facts can doubt that new Home Mission work is continually called for by the acute problems and complex conditions incident to modern life in America. The congestion of over-crowded cities, with all the consequent demoralization; the decay of the country church, affecting the moral fiber of the nation; the increasing immigration with its pagan influences; the social unrest threatening the upheaval of the lawless elements; organized vice lifting its ugly face in ominous attitude; the Macedonian cry of the isolated and backward peoples; as well as the economic, social and moral questions connected with various forms of industrialism-these give new meaning, as well as additional emphasis to Home Missions. They call for intense thought and quickened· energy, entirely aside from any thought of denominational expansion.

Census reports compiled twelve years ago are sometimes quoted to prove that there is a church in the South for every 319 of population, and a minister for every 470 people. Some data may seem to justify the conclusion, but relial>le statistics for 1917, compiled with great care each from denominational reports by Dr. H. K. Carroll, show that the total number of ministers in America is 181,808, which, for the population of 110,000,000 gives 605 persons to each minister. Thp number of churches, 226,609, mean on an average one church for every 485 persons. These figures include 20,955 Catholic priests, 3,138 Chris-

tian Science readers, 1,084 Jewish rabbis and 4,460 Mormon elders, as well as theosophists, spiritualists and other non-Christian sects. If we take the number of ministers and churches in the Federal Council of Churches and add to their number the evangelical churches not in the Council, the result would be one minister for about 850 of popula- tion and one church for about 650. Some denominations license ministers indiscriminately, so that many of them are unqualified and many are following secular employments. Thousands of churches are merely nominal, having no membership and no preaching, so that it is evident that the real spiritual forces of this country would not show more than one minister to about 1,000 population and one church to 900 people. Who, then, could say that America is overchurched?

In the Southern States the church statistics include the Negroes, whose ambition to preach almost equals the number of the male population that can read and write. Their churches, too, often split into rival factions to furnish opportunities for candidates that cannot otherwise find pulpits for the exercise of their talents. Rev. W. H. Holloway, in "Study of Thomas County, Georgia," asserts that of the 98 Negro churches in that one county about half originated in a church split. Of the neighboring county, Dougherty, he says: ."We have been able to learn of about 120 preachers in the county. Of this number fully 75 are either ordained or licensed. The most of their names appear in the minutes of the various denominations. Now this number may be doubled if we search for all those who call themselves preachers and fill the function of interpreters of the Word of God."

In this same county of Dougherty there is not one white minister living out of the corporate limits of Albany, the county seat. If we divide these 120 Negro preachers, plus the ten or twelve white preachers, into the population of this county, it is evident that the number of population is quite small per preacher, but the number of qualified preachers to care for the spiritual needs of the community is most inadequate. There are, no doubt, cases' of over-churching in some parts of America. Among the hundred thousand or more towns it would be strange if there were not found some such instances. One town in Texas is cited with four small Presbyterian churches; but this case grew out of an effort to unite inharmonious elements, which had exactly the opposite effect and divided one church into two. In Texas, the Comity Committees have, in a number of insU!nces, exchanged churches where the people have consented, until comparatively few such cases of friction remain.

We may frankly admit that there is some over-lapping in the home mission field, due to the infirmities of human nature and the imperfect state of society, but one of the chief functions of the Home l<lissions Council is to reduce over-lapping and friction to the lowest terms. Very satisfactory progress has already been made in this direction, but the

IS AMERICA OVERCHURCHED?

difficulties of handling the matter are the same as those encountered on the foreign field where there are also undenied cases of over-lapping.

and friction.

The "Neglected Fields Survey" of the Home Missions Council, re- veals very clearly that in American Home Mission fields there is far more "overlooking" than overlapping. The following quotations from some of these "Neglected Fields Surveys" counter-balance the instances of "over-churching" : "It was the opinion apparently of the majority that there is decided overchurching, chiefly in small towns, but the fact was carefully noted, also, that some of the churches in small towns minister to considerable districts of surrounding country."

The term "Neglected Fields Survey," was more than justified. In nearly every state visited, from four to sixteen men declared that they knew of people who had grown there from childhood to young man- hood and young womanhood without having gospel privileges within reasonable reach. Perhaps more significant were facts like the follow- ing, which were brought to our attention: "In Montana 60,000 to 75,000 of the population were reported as residing five miles or more from a church. A section in the Northern part of that state, 40 by 100 miles, has been homesteaded during the last two years, and has few religious opportunities. One rich valley of the state, fifty-four miles from a railroad, with a population of 5,000 people, has but one church.

"In North Dakota fourteen counties have but three permanent places in each for worship. One county in Idaho has a rural population of 9,000, with no preaching service. Another county of the same state has a purely rural population of 18,000, yet only two or three of its sixty-five school districts have regular preaching services; these two Idaho counties are largely Mormon. Literally thousands of foreigners in all the states surveyed never hear the Word of God."

Citations of similar character might be multiplied indefinitely, but let the following from the same source suffice: ':We find in one Western state one hundred and thirty-three towns of from one hundred· and fifty to one thousand souls without any Protestant religious work, and one hundred of them being also without Roman Catholic work. In addition to these, there are four hundred and twenty-eight communities of sufficient importance to have post offices, hut without any churches. If the same rate of destitute communities to total popUlation holds through all the mountain and Pacific states there are many more than four thousand such communities in those eleven states. Home Mission funds have been so limited that the Boards have all felt compelled to confine their efforts mainly to what appear to be the most str.ategic fields. But we must find some way of establishing Christianity in the thousands of utterly neglected fields."

In "The Frontier," by Dr_ Ward Platt, occur such statements as.

the following: "Throughout Washington and Oregon may be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with people. No one is doing anything for them religiously, as but little is attempted by any church for Wash- ington or Oregon outside the towns. In Southwestern Oregon is a country of about 1500 square miles, and in which live at least 2,500 people, mostly Americans; and no denomination, according to report

made last year, is doing any work whatever in that whole country. They are absolutely without church privileges." As to Washington, he cites a missionary superintendent, who declares The religious destitution of western Washington to be appalling; that outside of the larger towns very little religious work is being done by any denomination. In his division only 209 towns out of 1,146 have church organizations, leaving 937 towns and villages without any religious privileges whatever. Probably such extensive areas of destitution exist nowhere in the Southern States, except possibly in certain sections of the Appalachian Mountains, or in the thinly settled territory of Western Texas and New Mexico; but whether this condition exists in large areas or not, it can he duplicated in numerous smaller communities, making a vast region in the aggregate. Rev. F. W. Gray of West Virginia, has carefully gathered valuable statistics and tabulated facts, which reveal at a glance religious conditions in the South. These statistics are furnished by the United States Bureau of Information at Washington and by the National Geographic Magazine.

Comparative number per square mile, out of the Church in the Southern States: 41~~~~~~~~~~ TKWeeennsnttuesVcskeiyregi.n…i.a………………………."…35 35 Virginia ……………. 32 South Carolina ……… 30 Missouri …………. .. 29 North Carolina ……… 29 Georgia ……………. 28 Alabama …………… 27 Oklahoma ………….. 2E Mississippi .. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 25 Arkansas ….. , . . . . . . . .. 22 Louisiana ………….. 22 Texas …………….. 10 Florida ……………. 9 _ Africa …………….. 1o _ __ South America ……… 7. . .

This would indicate that the mountainous sections of the South have four times as many unsaved people per square mile as Africa,* and five times as many as South America. It places ~exas and Africa on the same footing, and Florida in the same class as South America. Asia, which contains China's teeming millions, is not more densely populated than one-half. of the States of the South.

Considering the number out of church in the Southland it is evident that there is extensive destitution there, so that much more needs • NOTE-It should be noted, however, that the population of Africa Is only 12 per square mile, while that ot Texas Is 18 per square mlle. South America has a population of only 7 per square mile, as compared with 15 per square mile tor Florlda.-EDIToR.

to be done, rather than less, before the Home Mission task is accomplished.

The small churches in thinly populated districts may not show great results, humanly speaking, but they often serve as real and high a purpose in the development of character by means of their heroic struggles, as do the great city churches-too often containing many in· active members. The small rural churc~es are a great source of supply for the moral strength of the more pretentious metropolitan churches, as the small streams are the source of supply for the great rivers. Rail· roads maintain small branch lines which never become self-supporting, because they are needed as feeders to the great trunk lines; and the denomination which discourages and neglects the small rural churches will eventually have "Ichabod" written upon its portals. These small churches supply a large proportion of our ministerial and missionary recruits; they give their share to the foreign mission funds of the Church, and while Home Mission' effort and money expended upon them may never bring them to self-support, they are recruiting stations for world-wide evangelism, and are effective agencies in sending the Gospei to the ends of the earth.

The City, Ignoble The City, Noble FRANK THONE. What makes a city great and strong? Not architecture's graceful strength, We have grown to be a city; there's a host Nor factories' extended length, of hopeless men But men who see the civic wrong Vho toil that they may eat and sleep, to And give their lives to make it right, wake and toil again, And turn its darkness into light.

And to their helpless children they'll be- What 'makes a city full of power? queath their slavery. Not wealth's display nor titled fame, Not fashion's loudly boasted claim, From the bondage of the Pharaohs set us free, Lord, set us free! But women, rich in virtue's dower, Whose homes, though humble, still 'ale We have grown to be a city; we are great, stricken with the curse Because of service to the State.

Of those that stint the laborer's loaf that What makes a city men can love? they may swell their purse; Not things that charm the outward sense Not gross display of opulence, They give him books and churches, but deny him all his pay. But right, that wrong cannot remove, And truth that faces civic fraud, From the greed of Tyre and Sidon, Lord, And smites it in the name of God. deliver us, we pray! This is a city that shall stand, We have grown to be a city; but our A light upon a nation's hill, fathers are not strong, A voice that evil cannot still, And they bow before the mighty who find A source of blessing to the land; profit in the wrong, Its strength not brick, nor stone, nor wood, For wrong is ever mighty, and our fathers But Justice, Love and Brotherhood. are afraid. -The Christian Observer.

Help us, then, Lord God Almighty! for we surely need Thy aid. -The Survey.

Indians of Central

The Character, Habits, Religion and Needs of the Aborigines of Five Republics BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

Member of the Mission Board of the Moravian Church E XCEPT for Indian canoes, navigation on the great Wangks River of Nicaragua is blocked at Kiplapini by foaming rapids. The chief of this heathen village is a typical Miskito Indian, and rejoices in three wives. When I landed at Kiplapini one summer day in 1916, a son of this chief came to the bank and met the strangers with the frank friendliness of an impulsive boy. He was goodly to look upon, this lad of fourteen, lithe and straight, his flashing black eyes bespeaking intelligence beyond the common; but he had a sad defect. Pitiful sounds served him in place of words, and oh! he seemed to have so much to say. But only choked-off grunts passed his lips, and he was so impatient at his inability to speak. The strangers looked under his tongue; he was only tongue-tied-a very slight operation would have given him speech. But though they begged the father to let the boy come to the Mission station at Sangsangta and have this operation performed, they waited in vain for his appearance. The lad may remain spe~hless all his days, owing to the unconquerable superstition of his heathen father.

Half way between Kiplapini and Sangsangta a heathen Indian village has a Spanish name, San Carlos. But in their longing for better things these Indians last year built a chapel of bamboo and surmounted it with a cross. It was a wonderful hour of worship for the visitors there, when the motor boat brought them down. Clean mats of woven rushes covered the floor, and the congregation sat on these, for there were but few seats. What a thirst for the assurance of salvation marked the attentive faces of the candidates for baptism there!

Late one day in July, 1916, the canoes brought the visitors to the Christian Indian village of Sisin, a place hidden away up a winding creek. There the old chief, who is also the unpaid preacher, had his people sing hymns of welcome. He placed his new, two-room house at our disposal and we felt at home among Christians, though a whole day's journey from any other missionary. Soon we were asked to visit a poor suffering woman, horribly disfigured by a tumor, and we learned that she was being sustained, not by Indian stoicism, but by Christian hope, and was patiently waiting for her transformation. The peace of God was with her.

What we saw at Kiplapini, at San Carlos and at Sisin is symbolic of the misery of the heathen Indians of Central America, of the craving of some of them for light and of the victory of faith in the Central American woods and wilderness. In giving heed to the needs of Latin America, we should not forget those of the original people of the Latin American lands. Though I have twice visited Nicaragua, I am not personally acquainted with Indian life in the remaining four republics; yet th~re is reason to think that the main characteristics of the tribes are similar throughout Central America.

These Indians are a widely scattered and semi-nomadic people, and are to be met with along the lagoons and rivers of the Caribbean slope of Nicaragua. It is a practically undeveloped and trackless wilderness with very little attraction for the white man, notwithstanding its wonderful fertility, except as its lowlands produce the banana, its savannas afford pasturage for a few Spanish ranches, its forests yield mahogany, and its quartz-ribbed hills are threaded with thin veins of gold. A really accurate census of the Indians has probably never been taken. Some estimate the full-blooded Indians of the eastern part of the republic as follows: those of the prevailing tribe, the Miskitos, perhaps six thousand; of the Sumus, perhaps four thousand; the Ramas may number between three and four hundred; the Wulwas a hundred or two; along the sea coast near Pearl Lagoon there are a few Caribs, and to the south, near the San Juan River, there are representatives of the San Blas Indians, whose chief habitat is in the southern republics. Though the Wangks River constitutes a political boundary, it is none for the Indians. In the region of the Butuk River in the southeastern part of Honduras, villages of about three thousand Miskitos lie scattered along the shores of the great lagoons, and those of yet other tribes may be .met with towards the interior. Along the eastern littoral of Nicaragua a very mixed population is to be found, the offspring of Indians and Creoles from Jamaica, Honduras and the Cayman Islands, and of Europeans and North Americans. Several hundred Chinese live at various points as traders and also tend to amalgamate with the people.

The subjects of missionary endeavor· among the aborigines and their kin in Nicaragua and Honduras, east of the great mountains, may be estimated at about twenty-five thousand, in a region where the natural waterways afford opportunity for travel. Where the Spanish or the Creole element predominates, Spanish or English has dispossessed the Miskito, for instance, in the town of Bluefields and in the village of Pearl Lagoon, the capital of the former Miskito Reserve. Otherwise the Miskito language forms the medium of intercourse, and seems to be readily acquired by newcomers from neighboring tropical parts. The Moravian Mission long ago reduced this language to writing, and gave the people the New Testament, Stories from the Old Testament, various Psalms, a Hymnal, etc.

In 1849 this mission was begun at Bluefields among the Indians and people of mixed race, and now has a membership of seven thousand. The. membership has been more or less definitely organized at twenty-five places, and there are in addition fifteen minor preaching-

places. No full· blood Indian has as yet received a theologicaleduca· tion in Nicaragua, nor has any been ordained; but in late years stress has been laid on the training and employment of lay workers, as lay· readers or evangelists and school·masters. In the Spring of 1917 it was possible for the Superintendent of the Mission to convene a con· ference with fifty·two lay workers, some of them partly salarized, but most of them volunteers. Such an one is Joseph Jiminez, who reo moved from his home at the Quamwa.tla station, and with his wife labored voluntarily at Wasakin, a village of heathen Sumus, on the Banbana River, five or six days' journey away, with the result that in a few years he had a little congregation of 35 baptized adults and 85 baptized children. For four years he took no pay from the Mission, till at last he had to request some aid, "because the clothes which he and his wife had brought from Q.uamwatla were almost worn out and they had no money to buy other clothes."

Development of native workers is the more important, as the average term of missionary service in Nicaragua has been compara· tively short, owing to the insalubrious climate and especially the frequency of malarial fever.

It is the policy of the Mission to maintain schools at every pos· sible center of influence. Some years ago this school system was crowned by a high school at Bluefields. But during the dictatorship of President Zelaya an edict effected the closing of the Mission schools. They have most of them been reopened; not so the high school as yet. Now the constitution of the republic guarantees liberty in matters of education and religion. In the school·less years the Mission was much hampered and still is by the growing up of hundreds of boys and girls as illiterates. Advance is once more marking the Mission schools, and the effort is made to issue textbooks for the study of Spanish as well as of Miskito. Next to the acceptance of the gospel, education is a prerequisite for the advance of the Indians, on account of both its remedial and its constructive influences.

The aboriginal Indians are polytheists in religion, but the ancient cultus of the original people of Central America, if they ever had any well developed ritual, seems to have fallen into decay. Fragments of legends are thought by some to point to adoration of the heavenly bodies by the SUlliUS. Offerings, other than a crude form of thank· offering, are now unknown. The Sumus appear to pay more attention to intercourse with the supernatural than do the Miskitos; the latter are grossly materialistic. To all intents, for all the Indians religion consists in purchasing the interposition in their behalf of the ((Pasa' yapti;" the acknowledged prophetess, who can ward off tornadoeg, thanks to the favor of the goddess of the winds, '(Aubia/' who dwells high up on the Yaluk mountain, or in obtaining the services of the medicine·man, the ((Sukia," who in virtue of his intercourse with the spirit-powers, the ((Ulassas/' can champion men against malign

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

influences that send sickness and prevent success in fishing or cause failur-e of the hunt or blight the crops and fruits. The ((Sukia!' is sup- posed to cause or cure all manner of physical ills in foes and friends, for spirit-agencies are at play in connection with disease. He it is who can set a limit to an epidemic of dysentery by conducting a fire-dance some night with his colleagues around a sort. of Trojan horse of pottery, in the body of which glowing coals have been placed, and whose nos- trils and mouth and eyes rain fiery sparks and belch forth smoke. The whole performance is closed by flinging the glowing horse from a sort of catapult in the direction whither the disease is to be sent. All goes on to the accompaniment of curses poured out on the alleged authors of the mischief and amid much drinking of ((Misch la," the Indian intoxicant, brewed in a disgusting manner from cassava or from maize.

RELIGIOUS DRINKING BOUTS.

Among the Sumus ((Mischla" drinking bouts seem inseparable from religious and semi-religious celebrations. There is drinking when the "Insingni/' the soul of the departed, is supposed to visit the be- reaved relatives for the last time, before setting out for the other world, the realm of ((Pasa Miseri/' the Mother of All the Living. The three great festivals, "Pubi-sakaia," "San" and "Sikro," are drinking bouts. The first takes place on the recovery of a patient and celebrates the skill of the medicine-man. The second is a ceremony in memory of a dead woman; after it has taken place, her name is no longed named. The {(Sikro" commemorates a mighty hunter, and is an affair requiring long months of preparation. There is finally much masquerading, considerable exchange of rough blows, dancing, playing on wooden wind instrmnents, and-most essential of all-the swilling of {(Mischla') till the participants are beastly drunk. On the first day only males participate in the «(Sikro/' and they disguise themselves, that they may for a last time have intercourse with the spirit of the departed in such a manner that he shall not recognize them and succeed in luring them with him to the other world. On the second day women also participate in the festival, bedecked with all manner of flowers. In connection with this festival Sumu youths receive the accolade of manh~d, given with such cruelly lusty blows that the candidate sometimes succumbs.

Among the Miskitos the old-fashioned ((Sulcias" have largely given place to the so-called aSpirit-uplika/' Spirit-people, a guild whose very name pays an indirect tribute to the advance of the gospel. These fellows repudiate the old heathen name, pretend to have received their commission to heal from no heathen source, but from some angel; and they claim to heal or to receive instructions–for instance, as to where their patrons shall plant their crops with good prospects for harvest-

through the power of prayer. Meanwhile under this amended title they ply essentially the same old craft of medicine-man.

Superstition, subjection to these and other fraudulent religious leaders, laxity of sexual morals-a heritage of the polygamy of the past-a tendency to drunkenness, which the trader's rum has made even more easy than the squaw's ((j}Iischla/J and, alas, that it must be said! the evil infiuen(!e of certain representatives of white civilization: these are the main hindrances in the way of the Ohristianization of the Indian tribes of Nicaragua, and doubtless of Oentral America as a whole.

WHAT THE INDIANS NEED The agencies most needed for the regeneration of these people would seem to be the following: First and foremost, evangelization. Only the gift of a new life from above can rescue the Indian and endow him with capacity to survive in the struggle for existence in such a manner that he shall make his contribution to the progress of humanity.

Then, education and the work of the medical missionary to free him from his superstitions and teach him to render his body a fit instrument for the nse of God in the carrying out of His purposes with him. It should be practicable by these two means to so widen the vision of the Indian, and set him free from the thraldom of the medicine-man, that it would be impossible for a white man to send a message to another white man, the two being nominal representatives of very different religions, to ask the latter to pay on the account of the former one hundred dollars to a certain {(Spirit-uplika" in consideration of his praying down rain to float mahogany logs down the Wangks Riveras is credibly said to have taken place a few years ago. But the education given the young Indian must be more than the impartation of a smattering of rudimentary or even so-called scientific knowledge. Its foremost essential must be the imparting of a sense of duty and of ambition to acquire a sound Christian character. Otherwise the result will be what has hitherto been observed as the result of passing through a school in the country where religion was in principle divorced from education. Jj'he young fellows will go back to the parental village puffed up with a sense of their own consequence, despising every sort of honest toil, knowing really so little that they are not aware that they know nothing, and at last degenerating into the commonest sort of drunken, gambling loafers, employing their scraps of information and the sharpening of their wits to rob simpler folk of their own tribe through games of chance.

It should he an education that seeks to influence the formative character in its every relationship. In particular it must from the start seek to overcome the ultra-individualism of the Indian and to instil in him a conviction of the value of team-work and cooperation

One great reason why the splendid latent resources of Nicaragua have not been developed and a reason why the Indian of Central America is not contributing to the needs of the world as he might, is his complete inability even to think in terms of cooperation. His ultraindividualism is one main explanation of his inefficiency, and of the collective weakness of his people. And yet he can do teamwork under proper leadership. This makes him a welcome laborer in the gold mines, in the mahogany camps, and in such steam sawmills as that of Messrs. Lauder, near Bluefields, where some forty Indians do very satisfactory team-work under but scanty white direction.

Wise field-matrons might accomplish great good by teaching the Christian women how to make a true home for husband and children. Here tradition has taught her nothing, or next to' nothing. The old social life was tainted by polygamy; quite young girls were given away by their parents without their own consent. They are still so given away, where Christ does not rule, and not only to Indians, but to whites or to Chinese. Married life among the heathen is marked with suspicion. A jealous brave, before going on a day's hunt, may place his wife on her bed, with a calabash of water on one side and food on the other, and then rub powdered charcoal on her feet. Woe to her if on his return her tracks betray that she left the hut, or if the black smear has dust on it! The heathen wife is a slave and her children grow up as best they can without correction or training. And from the first the -lads claim the rights and prerogatives of the mastersex. True, the Indians stand under the laws of Nicaragua, and the Jaws of this republic are as good as those of other civilized lands; but the arm of justice scarcely reaches to the Indian wilderness, and subordinate officials, even when they try to do right, sometimes fail through iguorance of Indian speech and Indian customs.

AN INSTITUTIONAL WORK AND INDUSTRIAL TRAINING_ It would be a great boon for the Christian Indians if an institutional church could be developed from the little chapel at Prinzapulka, a strategic point, a trading village at the mouth of a river, where supplies are landed for transportation to the goJd mines, and where Indians congregate by the score, sometimes by the hundred, in search of work as boat builders, paddlers, etc. An institutional church, with reading-room and social hall, with facilities for providing passing Indians with decent and morally safe lodgings and furnishing f;ome form of temporary employment for seekers for work, would do a world of good. It would offset and overcome the lure of gamblingdens and protect from the attractions of lOOse Indian women by suppJanting with something better. Well intentioned and unsophisticated young men, fresh from the Mission station, where they were educated, would not so easily fall the prey of moral sharks.

But if the goal of the self-maintained and self-administered and

self-expanding native Christian church is to be attained in Nicaragua, the Indian must be taught occupations, trades and industries suited to his.environment and meeting his needs. Industrial schools should be established. In 1916 the government of Nicaragua took steps to carry into effect the conditions of one of its treaties with Great Britain, the former protector of the Miskito Reserve. In accordance with that treaty tracts of land have been surveyed as the collective.pl'operty of each village in what was the Reserve. Title in fee simple has not yet been provided for. The creation of these village lands has a distinct advantage: no planter or company of planters, no mahogany company can take this land from the Indians. But the arrangement also has its disadvantages for these people. They will not be allowed to roam and squat at will, to plant banana groves and cassava grounds wherever the soil has attractions. The half nomadic, uncontrolled life must cease. The Indian must support himself on the soil belonging to his village or become a laborer fo.r the white man on terms fixed by the latter. The first impact of civilization on the Indian of Nicaragua, as on every other primitive people, has destroyed his primitive industries and disarranged his primitive regulations. Once he was able to supply his simple needs by his own industry. He tanned hides, fashioned moccasins, beat out blankets from the inner bark of certain trees, shaped and burnt primitive pottery, gathered the wild cotton, which his women spun and then wove into rude cloth, out of which they made garments and sacks, the latter, when smeared with the creamy sap of the rubber-tree serving as portmanteaus and provision ba.gs for tbe journeys in the dug-out canoes_ These industries are declining, where they have not already been forgotten. Even basket-making is not what it was. The Indian has found it easier to depend on the white trader for his shirts and trousers and shoes; and the latter too often fuddles the Indian with drink, that he may trade to his own advantage and persuade the purchaser to buy things that are not suitable to the life of the wilderness.

In view of an this, it is the highest time that the Mission work should pay attention to industrial training. According to the bent of each, young Indians should be taught to work as carpenters, tailors, shoemakers'. harnessmakers, etc., and to grow coffee, cocoa, cotton, bananas, sugar-cane and the like. Otherwise the future of these tribes will spell economic and social ruin. The Mission must work for the salvation of the Indian in body as well as in mind and soul. Nor is it Utopian to hold that the Indian is capable of responding to efforts for his economic uplift. Nitario of Awastara on his own initiative is doing well as a wood-sawyer and carpenter and builder. Churches have been built in a creditable manner by these people under missionary oversight. There is crying need for Christian industrial training among the Indians of Central America. The war should not prevent this forward movement.

the Front Line

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER* BY RALPH W. HARBISON. OF PITTS- BURGH, PA.

Chairman of Special Commission to France of the National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of North America FOR twenty-four hours we have down, or tried to, in the dungeon, and been under heavy shell fire and all here I saw the first real service of the other kinds of "bombs bursting in chief "Y" man-the Rev. Geo. Clarke, air"; machine guns and snipers' bul- pastor of the Presbyterian Church at lets, "Minnie Wurfers," and "Dolly La Grande, Oregon-a real man Sisters," that explode three times; hos- among men, who had not left his post tile airplanes that wanted to get pic- for fourteen days. IIe entered the tures of us, and observation balloons. cave last and, noticing that the sol- We drove out from the "Y" base in diers were very quiet and perhaps a the rear to the trenches in a Ford cab- bit anxious, he said cheerily, "Well, riolet-four of us-Dr. John Acheson boys, let's sing the 'Battle Hymn of the on the front seat with the nervy young RepUblic'" and then he read them chauffeur (IIughes) and I and the some good poems and talked to them.

"Y" Secretary Putman sitting on We were up the next morning at chocolate boxes, feet dangling out of "Une bonne heure" and, after break- the rear. The faithful Ford had been fast at the officers' mess, Clarke and I filled with canteen supplies and our started off for the trenches, each of us blankets before we got in, so it was ladened with about fifty pounds of no wonder that the engine broke down canteen supplies besides our gas seven times during the trip. Two of masks, carried at all times at "alerte,"

these breaks occurred going up a hill, helmets, etc. For two hours we pur- after we had left Acheson at a front sued a tortuous way among the vari- village "Y" hut, right in the midst of ous lines of trenches and connecting freshly made shell holes. A piece of trenches, stopping frequently to dis- torn down telephone wire helped us pense our popular wares among the make an extremely fast repair in one boys-some repairing the trenches, instance, main force helped in another. some building new ones, some on sen- At Acheson's village and mine, C:lS- try duty, some sleeping in the dugouts, ualties had occurred among our sol- some manning guns and watching for diers just before we arrived, and we German heads. If they had no money, were ordered to get under cover "tout we gave them what they wanted and suite." After a supper of chocolate, took their names for a charge account.

war bread, and canned beef, the six Frequently they would say they owed of us Secretaries were ordered to the the "Y" so much and would pay up cellar of the "Y," together with SO voluntarily. They would rather ch.eat soldiers, who happened to be in the their mothers than the "Y."

old shell-tom building, as the Boche As we entered the front line were beginning again to shell the trenches, we suddenly ran into Secre- town. We took candles, a big basket tary Baker and accompanying officers. full of canteen supplies to last us in case we should have to be dug out I stepped aside as well aF I could, salater, overcoats and blankets. We luted and said, "Good morning, Mr. fitted Qur gas masks on to be sure they Secretary." As they passed I heard were working well and then settled one of the officers say to Mr. Baker, "You see, Mr. Secretary, the 'Y' men "This Jetter was written from France with are right up in the front line trenches D() thought of publication and is printed by courtesy of Mrs. Harbison. with the boys."

Time was fiying, and we knew there the trenches, but we don't insist on were still more soldiers further on their staying out.

who would be glad to see us. Soon The officers, both French and we entered "No Man's Land" by American, are extravagant in their means of a trench, a land which we praise of our "Y" men and we in our had seen from the rear lines in the turn are equally enthusiastic about the distance an hour earlier, all up-rooted high spirits and morale of our sol- and torn and desolate, and after some diers. The closer to the front we got, minutes we crawled hot and winded the more we noticed that the soldiers into a shell hole, the farthestmost saluted us. We couldn't understand it, listening-post in our lines, and found and really felt embarrassed when a six soldiers on guard, all very much whole platoon, standing at ease along alert. They gave us a warm welcome, the road immediately came to salute and we conducted our communications at the command of the Lieutenant, in low whispers, for there were three "Attention." Later in the day a num- German s.nipers in three different di- ber of soldiers told us in explanation: rections only seventy-five feet away. "Why, you fellows don't have to do Needless to say our gunny-sacks this work, but you are here in the lines were empty when we came out. We to heLp us of your own accord, and we hurried back to the sign of the Red consider it an honor to salute you."

Triangle in the village, drank a cup Pass the word on, and pass it quick- .

of hot chocolate, and started in again . ly, that 4,000 of the most capable, ear- in another direction. nest and big-souled Christian men are This time we were held up for needed here today in addition to the twenty minutes, until the Germans weekly stream that is coming. It is stopped feeling for the position we critical and we must not fail, but we were headed for. We watched the ex- will, unless more and better men come plosions getting closer and closer, each immediately. As I see it, there is no one preceded by the weirdest kind of Y. M. C. A. job over here too small a wail and whine through the air, and for the biggest men of America. We then during a let-up we rushed across see some failures among the secre- the open, and into the dug-outs in an taries, ministers, professional and embankment, where our second pack business men, and many great suc- disappeared. . . cesses. It does not matter who he is, When we returned to the outskirts but he must be a man.

of the town and sat down for a few Did I mention the fact that we have minutes to rest on some smashed carv- forty "Y" huts under shell fire, which ings in a shell hole in an old orchard, are manned day and night by our I asked Clarke what he was, and what men? In the trenches we he did back home. "Give you three visited, there were held by the Secre- guesses," he said, and I said "minis- taries last Sunday ten services and the ter." First time, he said, anyone had Sunday before fourteen, in groups of guessed right. one to twenty-five in the trench cor- Two of the Secretaries had been ners, in dug-outs, in "abris" or caves, gassed the day before we arrived at and in the shell hole listening-post de- this place, and one slightly wounded scribed above. The men are hungry by shrapnel, while others are break- for these, and accepted the Testa- ing under the physical strain and need ments and good literature we handed relief. I'm sure we will hear of fatali- out with the canteen even more eager- ties soon, but since my experience in ly than the food. The very presence the trenches I don't ask the question of the Secretary is a life-saver to the any more-HIs it worth while?" men, for it takes their minds for those Never was such an opportunity given few minutes away from the constant to man to serve his fellow man as this. strain, and brings up the morale in- We don't insist on the men going into stantly. Our soldiers are wonderful.

Christianity Has Done For Korea*

BY YI KWANG SU, CHOSEN, JAPAN Editor of Chung Choon, a Korean Monthly Published in Seoul (A Free Translation by the Hon. T. H. Yun) (1) Christianity Made Known to the Ko- ideal of life and the dignity of virtue.

rean the Affairs of the West Intemperance and immorality were Formerly the Korean knew of no forbidden. Dishonesty was denounced.

country other than Korea and China. Human traffic was discouraged. To He had no idea that learni.ng, morality worship God, to seek after righteous- and other forms of civilization exist- ness, to teach new ways of living a ed anywhere outside of these two pure, idea,l life-all this has been the countries. But since the missionary gift of Christianity. It is Christianity went about preaching everywhere, the that has enabled nearly three hundred Korean has learned that there is such thousand souls in Korea to enjoy re- a thing as the Western world. He has ligious consolations and to strive after even faintly realized that the West has a morally pure life.

developed a peculiar form of civiliza- Not only the Christians but, through tion and that this civl11zation is su- them, the moral conscience of the perior to that of the East. . . . The whole nation has been awakened and political movement, like that of the In- the ethical standard has been raised- dependence Club, may be said to have another inestimable service which we been an echo of the Western influence. owe to Christianity.

It is, at any rate, an tmdeniable fact (3) The Spread of Education that Christianity brought to Korea the dawning light of that civilization. . We have now common schools and higher schools at different localities.

(2) The Quickening of the Moral Sense In Seoul there are even schools for of the People special subjects. Educational facilities Toward the end of the Korean are thus being provided. Ent up to regime it was not only politics that seven or eight years ago, there were were corrupt. Industry and finance scarcely any but Christian schoQils. Of were disorganized. As educati.on was those who have received the new edu- neglected, and administration rotten, cation, and who are above thirty years social morals were indescribably cor- of age, the majority are graduates rupt. A whirlwind of extravagance, from Christian institutions of learning.

selfishness, dishonesty and jealousy Since the religious revolution in swept over the nation. Officials openly Europe, the Christian Church has practiced bribery, favoritism and found it necessary to establish schools.

cruelty. People sank deep in debauch- As all believers had to study the Bible, ery. Even children indulged in gam- children were taught to read. This bling. Slaves were sold and bought. bec.ame the foundation of the modern Everybody'seemed to think of noth- system of common education. For the ing but evil day and night. Summed same reason, the Christian Church in up in one sentence: the Korean degen- Korea has given much attention to the eration reached the point where life founding of schools and hospitals. A had no ideal and morality, no. standard. church with two or three hundred When I think of what I heard and members has a. primary school, as· a saw in my childhood, I can't help rulc. It is thus that the Christian trembling. To this confused and wick- Church has laid the foundation of ed society Christianity brought a high Korea'"!; new system of education.

19~E.rom The Korea Mission Field February, Besides school education, the neces- sity for reading the Bible and hymns

has induced illiterate believers to learn theoretically, forbidden. But former- Un-moon. Moreover, the reading of ly it was Christians alone who enthe Scriptures has created a taste for forced strict rules against premature reading, with pleasure, such simple marriages. religious works as "Pilgrim's Prog- ress", etc. Thanks to this fact most (6) The Universalization of Un-moon Christians male or female, old or young, have acquired the knowledge It is the Christian Chul"ch that has of letters and the ability to read. given to the Korean the idea that Un- moon is also a form of writing. The (4) The Status of Woman Has Been translation of the precious Testa- ments, Old and New, and of the hymns Raised has given to Un-moon its dignity and universality…. It is prObable that the The distinguishing mark of Orien- Korean alphabet and the Korean lantal ethics is to honor man and despise guage haye become, for the first time, woman. Especially in Korea a woman the medium of high and noble was considered no better than a do- thoughts through the translation of mestic animal. She was denied the the Bible. When the history of Korean privilege of education. To assert her literature shall come to be written by personality or to engage in an inde- a future historian, the fact that the. pendent livelihood was never dreamt Bible was translated in pure Korean of. But it is the blessing of Christian- will find its place in the first page. ity that has induced her to attend church services and to engage in acts (7) The Mental Faculties of the Korean of worship along with men, giving her the conception that men and women Have Been Stimulated are sons and daughters of God on equal terms. A Christian woman en- The Korean mind had been parajoys that same power with men to lyzed, dried up and stagnated. To vote for the election of Church officers. this, Christian thoughts, unheard of She shares equally with men the re- in former ages, brought a powerful sponsibility of supporting the Church. stimulation. In the roll-book of Christians a woman possesses her individuality as well as (8) Personal Liberty a man. The individual is the basis of this The first school for girls was a religion. In the Confucian system, the Christian school and the first girl stu- sage makes ethicallaws for the people dents were Christians. Now-a-days who are required to obey them unthere are common schools and high consciousrly. "People should be made schools for girls; but as late as five or to obey but they should not be made six years ago the very mention of a to know," is the Confucian doctrine. female student was associated with a Hence the Confucian ethics destroy Christian girl. private judgment, and this has hin- dered the free development of thought. Again, it is the Christian Church in But Christianity teaches that each in- Korea that has sanctioned the re-mar- dividual, through his own prayer and riage of women. By breaking down endeavor, can find and see God and obthe notion that it is a great sin for a tain eternal life. To say that all perwidow to re-marry according to the sons, sons, daughters and slaves in literal interpretation of the maxim that fact every human being has a soul im- "a virtuous woman never has two hus- plies that all men are brothers; that bands" Christianity has conferred on everybody is to he respected; and that the Korean woman a precious freedom. all persons are equal in status and dig- nity, however they may differ in abili- (5) The Hurtful Custom of Early Mar- ties. This is the source from which is derived the idea of the equality of men riage Has Been Rectified and women. This is the root of mod- ern ethics. Now we have a legal age for marriage so that early· marriage is, at least

METHODS

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Miss~on Boards Missionary Giving; Exit Devices; Enter Principles THE exit of certain familiar fig- death," yet many churches still show ures which, for many years, have a most amazing aggregation of wid- been inseparably connected with the ows who are not "widows indeed."

securing of missionary gifts, is one Shameful camouflage this, by which of the great signs of the times. While men who have large estates and there is still laid on these retiring women who have husbands and bank schemes an occasional detaining hand accounts have sought to disguise their of some who have long leaned on giving of mites and the withholding them, yet there is general rejoicing of millions. .

over the passing of the day of clever Begging Committees, who with devices for extracting gifts and the shamefaced apologies have pursued entering in of the day of abiding prin- their fellow men with sUbscription paciples and methods for training givers. pers, soliciting gifts for the greatest The man who was wont to open the work in the world as if they were askpocket books of the people by funny ing alms for some petty charity, also stories and good natured gibes, skil- belong to this passing order. fully planned for the painless extrac- "The Penny Collection."-Gone tion of cash, is passing to make room are the days when the missionary offor the man who presents the Scrip- fering shall be termed "The Penny tural principles of stewardship, the Collection." In these days, shall fathfacts about the great need of an un- ers and mothers give their children saved world for a Saviour, and the twenty-five cents for thrift stamps, inspiring example of consecrated giv- dollars for Liberty Loan Bonds and ers. still hand out pennies for missionary The Passing of All These offerings? No, verily these are pass- The Man Who Apologizes.-To- ing too. day's missionary platform has no Stewers of Oysters and Freezers place for the speaker who faces his audience apologetically as he hesitat- of Cream.-Rapidly disappearing also ingly announces "There is one sub- are the money raisers who have faith- fully labored to secure missionary ject we always dislike to mention, but money by methods which they conwe have now come to the unpleasant demned, but, at the same time, conpart of our program. We must have doned by saying : "We did not like to money and it is necessary for us to do it, but we just simply had to do take up a collection, so we will do it something to get money."

now and have that over with." We hail with delight the passing of The Counterfeit Widows.-There the ice cream freezer and the oyster have been in times past, big able- bowl which have commercialized mis- bodied men who have doled out a pit- sionary giving, until there were those tance to missions and called it "the who really felt that they had settled widow's mite." Good old Daniel Web- in full all obligation to an unsaved ster held and recorded for our en- world, when they had paid for and lightenment that a widow is "a wom- ~aten a bowl of oysters or a plate of an who has lost her husband by Ice cream.

War Winning Lessons Applied to World part in the rescue of the sufferin~, starving children of other lands, IS Winning Policies. the time of all times for them to hear the appeal of those two hundred mil- Much fear has been felt about the effect of the war on missionary giving, lions of mission lands who lie down and there have been those among us every night with hunger unsatisfied, who have thought that they had and of the hundreds of millions who are perishing for the Bread of Life reached the thheeigchestssaotifopnaotrfioaltliscmallws hfoenr without ever having heard that there they urged is a Saviour.

money for missions during the penod of the war. There have been others So Many Calls.-Surely these days will make us drop forever both our who have feared that the large complaints and our apologies for "So many calls for money for missions." amounts given for war work wo?ld When the first Liberty Loa!). call was of necessity mean a great reductIon sounded no one expected Uncle Sam to pat us on the back and sal "No~ in the amounts given for missions. if you will give generously JUs~ thl,~ once there will be no more collectIOns. It is a significant fact that during Being determined to win a war we the year before the United States want just as many calls as are neces- sary to assure final victory. Now is went into the war-that year of her our opportunity to bring to the ~hu:ch the conviction that when the wmmng greatest financial prosperity-her con- of a. world for which Christ died betributions to foreign missions fell off $100,000, while during the same year Canada, with all her sacrifice of men and money for war work, increas- ed her contributions by $100,000. When the sacrificial spirit is in the air it is no time to halt the line of comes the chief concern of His Church all count of calls will be lost in the missionary advance. People who have supremacy of our desire to make His known only the dictionary m~ani~g Kingdom come throughout all the of sacrifice heretofore are learnmg Its world.

real meaning in their everyday living, and are rejoicing in the lesson. No Requests for Refunds.-When the Red Cross asked for $100,000,000 Said a man who had the opportuni- and we subscribed $170,000,000, did ty to buy up a lot of sugar for his per- any among us send requests to head- sonal use in a town where other peo- quarters for the return of the amount ple had none: "I do ~?t car.e to. b.e overpaid ? Were not our hearts .full eating my sugar alone. ThIs SpIrIt of joy that the work of mercy might reach out its tender hands just that of the patriarch of old who had no much farther?

desire to eat his morsel alone is having a new birth in our day. A man whose bank account is increasing Yet missionary records reveal a rapidly in these days is not in good letter of recent date sent by a treasurer of a local congregation to the treasstanding in his community. Govern- mentally speaking, it is not good form urer of a synod on this wise: to be getting rich in this hour of the "Dear Shaivr·~ "We nation's need. Many men and women discovered that by some mis- are voluntarily making the resolution take we overpaid the amount apportioned that while the war lasts they will not us by $4.30. Will you kindly return this lay up money. amount to us so we can hold it over for It is but a step further to get them next year's apportionment?"

to resolve, that, while thirty-three mil- After the maximum efforts of war lions of their fellow men are dying work can we ever go back to the old every year without Christ, they will minimum of effort in mission work?

continue to pour out their increase "As for God His Way Is Perfect."

to win a world. Now, while the chil- In Germantown, Philadelphia, there is a small congregation, numbering dren of America are rejoicing to have

BEST METHODS

about two hundred members. Last charge, we have this description of year they gave over $25,000 for mis- the methods used: sions. For the first five months of the "The Men and Millions Movement year 1918, they have already given of the Disciples of Christ began in over $2,CXJO each month. The pastor, prayer with an aim of a half million Rev. D. M. Stearns, in answer to a dollars for limited equipment on the request for information about his mission field. This grew to a million methods of securing such large gifts, for the equipment of missionary sta- mentions only two things: tions, and for sending out mission- 1. The presentation of Bible truth. aries. This accomplished,' the pro- 2. The presentation of the need gram suddenly grew to include and opportunity. $6,300,000 for colleges, home and The Bible truth, with its compelling foreign missions, benevolences, min- commission to every Christian for isterial pensions and churches ex- missionary service, is presented by the tension interests of the Disciples pastor in sermons and in Bible classes. of Christ. It has now been completed The needs and opportunities are pre- with the goal of $6,300,000 more sented chiefly by letters from mission- than raised, and with a possibility of aries from all over the world. These reaching some $7,000,000. The great- letters are read at the mid-week pray- er part of this money was raised in er meetings. gifts of over $500, .but an Emergency "The Lord does the rest" says Pas- Campaign was recently put on, with tor Stearns. "He touches His peoples' conferences for ministers and leading hearts and they respond." workers in twenty-four states, and in "As for God, His way is perfect: the one month, under the direction of the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler ministers, $1,800,000 was pledged.

to all those who put their trust in him."- The methods used have been very Psalm 18:30. simple, whether with the ministers or with men of large affairs. There has "My soul, wait thou only upon God; for been simply a statement of facts-big my expectation is from him."-Psalm 62:5.

Mr. A. A. Hyde, a business man of facts, overwhelming facts, command- Wichita, Kansas, who has become a ing facts. These were stated briefly by world citizen through his large gifts, many speakers, and men and women and has by his testimony and example were not allowed to get away from inspired other givers the world over, them. Again and again men have told gives his answer to the searcher for the us that after they left these meetings, best methods for securing gifts: they could not sleep at night because the facts were so overwhelming. "In my experience the greatest influence for securing missionary giving Co-ordinated with the facts was prayer-prayer on the part of the men is the Gospel. Those who read the who heard; prayer on the part of the Bible themselves, and can get others team that conducted the campaign; committed to daily reading, medita- prayer on the part of the ministers. tion and prayer, with the sincere de- This prayer also aimed to. be vital and sire for the guidance of God's Spirit, connected with real intercession. The will revolutionize lives and secure both one aim was not to get a man or wommen and money in abundance." an to give so much money, but rather to have him make a gift that repre- A Millions for Missions sented him. If he was able to give a MOVEMENT which has linked million dollars, then the aim was to both men and millions to mis- lead him to a desire to be represented sions with something finer than allit- before God. It was carefully planned eration is the Men and Millions Move- that his thinking should not be in ment of the Christian Church. From amounts of money, but in th~ deep- Dr. A. E. Corey, the Secretary in felt desire to be represented before God

as he was represented in his business, A man and wife, whose only son socially, and in many other ways. and daughter are just beginning their Since the war came to America, the missionary service, said: "'vVe want emphasis has been one furnished by to send $1,000 along with our chilbusiness men themselves, namely, that dren." And they did. no one has the right to lay up one dollar in this hour. Men who were indif- A teacher in Texas said: "If it ferent in the beginning, have in these was worth while for my schoolmate, later years come to see the absolute Zenos Loftis, to give his life flfr necessity of doing great things for Christ in Tibet, to be buried on the God. Many incidents might be cited; road to Lhassa, then it is worth while but they would be only illustrations of for me to put $100 a year by the side these methods. However, they might of that life." And she did. be outlined as follows: A young man, with an income of First, the statement of facts-in- $2,000 a year, said: "What will it formation-not an appeal to sentiment cost to support a missionary?" "$600 -so that their judgments and con- per year." "How much will a man sciences will act intelligently. Then and wife cost?" "$1,000." "I will a call to them to pray. And how take them." And he did. much more frequently men pray than any of us believe! Then, after they A widow said: "By extreme ecor,- have prayed, comes a call to them to omy and industry, I have saved $30.- be represented before God. When 000. I shall not need much of it, .nor men think in terms of becoming repre- long, so I want to invest it all in the sentatives in the sight of God, they Men and Millipns Movement." And adopt different standards than ever be- she did. fore. Any great enterprise for the Kingdom of Christ, can be put for- A young man said: "I am terrified ward by facts, prayer, and proper rep- at the rapidity with which wealth is resentation." coming to me. T will give $25,000 now, and half of my income for five How These 'Methods Worked years." And he did.

A man, whose giving has blessed A woman of Texas thought of givevery land, said: "$10,000 seemed the ing $1,000, increased it to $5,000, to most I could do now, but these one- $10,000, and then to $20,000, saying minute statements of what money will at last: "I have never denied myself do compel me to give $25,000." And for God. If I give $20,000 it will rehe did. quire sacrifice, and will truly repre- sent me before Him." And she did. A widow said: "$20,000 each for my nve children will be enough, if An elder said: "If Dr. G-.- can they use it well, too much, if they do give both of his daughters, educate not. So I will divide my estate of them, and send them to the other side $200,000, and give $100,000 to the of the world as missionaries, it looks Kingdom of God, through the Men like some more of us ought to send and Millions Movement." And ~he $100 a year along with them." And did. they did.

A woman, whose chief joy is giv- Enlisting Large Givers ing, said: "I was planning to give $10,000, one-tenth of my estate. But The following outline of how to approach since I have seen what the women of people of large financial capacity to present Belgium and France have suffered, I to them opportunities for investment in must give $50,000." That wac; three Kingdom enterprises, was given recently in years ago. Her investment in the an address by W. B. Millar, General Sec- Men and Millions Movement has ;;inc<; retary of the Laymen's Missionary M ovegrown to ~5,000. ment.

1. Approach men with more faith than we usually have in their willingness to give.

~. Give large place to prayer in a.ll the preparations,

BEST METHODS

3. Believe in the work for which you relative to other benevolences and to are pleading, and have your case local support. well in hand. Fifth, the amount of missionary in-. 4. Seek to give every man from terest and devotion evidenced by the whom gifts are sought a spiritual giving. equivalent for his money. Sixth, the amount of character de- 5. Send, if possible, two or three velopment secured through the giv- men together for each interview. ing.

6. Never let a man say no to your Seventh, the ability of the contribu- appeal. If the decision is likely tors, whose inquiry should be not to be adverse, postpone the final "How much have I given?" but "How word if possible. Leave the way much, after giving, have I left?" open for future approach. Answers to only a few of the above 7. Do not continue to argue after queries are available as indicated. the case is won. Each local Sunday school should tab- ulate completely its own record an- 8. Do not go in the spirit of beg- nually, if it gives due consideration to ging. The next best thing to lead- Foreign Mission investment as a fac- ing a man to Christ is to lead him tor in the religious education of its to make a great investment in the youth. work of Christ. An additional fact regarding For- 9. Keep the giver informed about eign Mission gifts is interesting. the progress of the work in which More than one-half of the churches he has invested. of the denomination have a· member- ship of less than one hundred, about 10. Keep up your courage. The suc- one in six has fewer than twenty-five cess of the campaign does not de- members. It is, therefore, inferred pend on one gift or one man. that the Sunday schools connected with these churches are correspond- How $100,000 was Secured from Sunday ingly small. The smallness of the Schools. Sunday school, however, does not re- lieve it of the obligation of mission Rev. George H. Trull, of the Presbyter- instruction and training in giving. ian Church in the U. S. A., is one of the The non-contributing schools are not men who has made great advance in thor- confined wholly to those of the smallough missionary education in the Sunday est membership. Wherever forceful School. Here is his answer to a rapid fire missionary leadership exists, whether of questions about methods used and re- in a small or large Sunday school, sults obtained. missionary investments can be se- cured. It is altogether a question of One hundred thousand dollars-to leadership and of training. The probbe exact $100,s18.lO–were received lem is to secure the necessary capable from the Sunday schools of the Pres- leadership in every local school. byterian Church in the U. S. A., the past fiscal' year, which was the first There were certain methods emyear of the war. This is a gain of ployed to secure the financial results 10 per cent. over the receipts of the above mentioned. The General Aspreceding year and of 56 per cent. for sembly of 'the Church recommends the decade. Whether this sum is that annually each Sunday s<;hool gratifying must be judged in the light should contribute a special offering to of several considerations. Foreign Missions at Christmas and at Easter. Hundreds of schools re- First, the number of existing Pres- spond to its recommendation. byterian Sunday schools. The Assembly's Committee on the Second, the number of contributing Every Member Plan recommends schools, 3,008, and the number of non- that all Sunday schools should, as a contributing schools, 6,268.

Third, the number of contributors to Foreign Missions in each Sunday school as compared with non-contributors.

Fourth, the Foreign Mission gifts

matter of training in Christian stew- thus 751 schools which contributed to ardship, urge its members to give by specific work, and their total gifts for the weekly method both to local the year were more than $2,000 in church support, including the Sunday excess of the 2,261 other contributing school, and to benevolences, including schools. In other words, of the entire Foreign Missions. Some schools are number of Sunday schools contributing following this plan. to Foreign Missions, one-fourth giv- For several years the Foreign ing to specific work contributed Board has been advocating both the $2,232.08 more than the. remaining Station Plan of giving and the sup- three-fourths giving to the General port of individual missionaries on the Fund.

share basis. The Station Plan pro- Gifts Follow the Visits of Missionaries vides opportunities for investment in all forms of work conducted at a par- No testimony could be more em- ticular Mission Station chosen by the phatic as to the value of the personal local school after consultation with presentation of the needs and the op- the Board. Assignments are com- portunities of the field, through the pleted when ten dollars or more an- visioo of missionaries and Mission nually are pledged by the local school. Board Secretaries, than the actual re- By this plan of assignment of spe- sults of such visits. The instances cific object work the school's interest following have been secured directly in Foreign Missions is deepened and from missionaries and secretaries of closer contact is maintained between different denominations: the work at home and abroad. Let- "I visited a church which gave about ters and sometimes photographs and $950.00 for Foreign Missions. The pastor curios from the field are sent to all had been praying for and preparing the contributing schools. way for our meetings for several months. I spent four days there, speaking six times.

The support of individual mission- The keynote of it all of course was a closer aries on t.he share basis has proved walk with God, exaltation of the work of very popular. Shares are offered in the Holy Spirit, and more fellowship with certain missionaries at $25 each, and Jesus Christ in the missionary work. At the end of four days facing the opportunity, in others at $50 each, in order that that church subscribed $5,300 for foreign schools may invest in accordance. with work, besides thousands for the home work. their financial ability. An enlarged Emphasizing the uttermost part of the earth . picture of the missionary for framing always secures Home Mission results as well.

is sent to each contributing school, and "When I visited the church again later letters are furnished as in the case of on, they added $1,400 more for Foreign schools contributing on the Station Missions. Best of all, two men, who gave Plan. The support of four such mis- $1,200, each promised that a year from now they would arrange their affairs to give sionaries was secured within a few an amount equivalent to the support of a whole station each. months and two more are now being "One school teacher gave for foreign offered. work alone, a full fifth of her entire year's In a recent year 541 Sunday schools salary in addition to her gifts to the home contributed on the Station Plan, aver- work. She has since given herself as a aging paid up pledges of $48.40 each, missionary."

and with their additional amounts erA church whic*h *I vi*sited recently was contributed to the General Fund of ready to disband. I had the great oppor- the Board, their total gifts averaged tunity of holding before them a reason for not disbanding-a world vision and a world $63.98, while 2,261 other Sunday task. One man who was not a member schools, not giving specifically, averaged but $19.67 each. of the church said he wanted to give $500 to such a work. Another who had not In addition to the 541 Sunday been in the church for two years gave $600. schools contributing pledged amounts, The congregation got together to face a 210 other schools gave to specific real work to be done, and instead of diswork without pledges. There were banding, they decided they would face the work there was for them to do. They

BEST METHODS

gave $6,()()() for missions. They have since "Are you sure you will still feel that written me that the cal! to really face a way when you get the money?" dying world meant the resurrection from queried his mother. the dead of their own congregation." "Oh, I know I will," answered the *** boy, confidently. "If I had any money now I'd give it, but you know I "A country church that a few years ago haven't any money." was giving a few dollars a year, and was almost dead is now giving $600 for Foreign Just then he spied a shining round Missions. Instead of this facing of a world dime on the sidewalk. Before his task crippling the local work, that congre- mother had a chance to say missiongation has increased its pastor's salary un- ary, mission school or hospital, he til he now receives the largest salary of shot into a nearby candy store, where any minister in a country church in our the sum total of his newly-acquired denomination." wealth was hurried across the counter in exchange for his favorite candy. *** Perfectly willing was he to consecrate the dollars he was going to have, "From a girl came a diamond ring with while he spent for himself the dime this note. 'It isn't much, but it's all I have. that he had. 'Twas my mother's, and I 19ve it, but may it be used for the Master. My prayers shall Weare in great danger of exhaustever follow it. Willingly, prayerfully, joy- ing our generous impulses on sighs fully, a co-laborer.''' for wealth to consecrate, and of en- couraging in our own lives and the "The wealthiest man in the church, after lives of others the deferring of actual hearing the Sunday message, the next day, giving until we acquire large sums. without waiting to be approached, assumed . At a summer student conference the $1,200 Annual Cost Fund of a mission- when a promotion fund was to be seary, paying the first year in advance, then, cured someone said, "It is a shame to calling in his lawyer, he had him draw up ask these poor girls to make contribua contract between himself and the For-. tions. They have so little just after eign Mission Committee by which he bound commencement." Yet the records of himself, his heirs, assigns, and administra- a nearby stand showed that during the tors, to continue the $1,200 payments for conference days more than $1,000 had twenty years. It was good to see this man's been passed over the counter by those beaming face after the deed was done. On same poor students, in nickels and top of this the pledges went to over $1,800, dimes, for soft drinks and confections. thus superseding the $591 of the previous year with an individually pledged annual Making Missionary Opportunity totalo£ over $3,000, of which $2,400 of the first year's subscription was paid in cash."

"A widow with* ch*ildr*en, who was sup- porting herself by keeping a boarding house, pledged to the Foreign Mission cause the $20 per month received from one boarder."

* '" * The Danger of Sighs.

"How you make me sigh for great All over our land are missions and wealth l" said a woman with the in- small churches which are cherishing a tention of complimenting a speaker at tradition that self-existence is the a11the close of an address. "Then I have absorbing problem for them to face, utterly failed in accomplishing my Oft-repeated among them are certain purpose," answered the speaker. worn quotations to the effect that "Charity begins at home" and "We The Lord wants not sighs for the had better pay our own debts before dollars we have not, but consecration we try to help anyone else." of the dimes that we have. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, the distin- A little boy was walking along the guished Chairman of the Executive street by his mother's side. He thus Committee of Foreign Missions of the voiced his lofty missionary aspira- Presbyterian Church, South, has setions: cured some great gifts for missions. He began his work by making oppor- "When I get to be a man and have lots of money, I am going to support tunity where there seemed to be none. a missionary. I think I'll build a hos- In answer tq a request for the story of pital and a mission school too."

how he secured his first gift for mis- the tithe. All have gone far beyond sions he writes: in additional offerings. Also we have "My first charge w~s a mission station in a North Carolma town. After found tthhoast~ in the great majority of a year's work the miss!on was organ- cases who do not definitely give a tithe, give far less than a tithe."

ized into a church of eIghty members, *** paying its pastor $500. I may. say in passing that, the church bemg so "We have replaced our former syssmall and easily handled, we organ- tem of dues-every member paymg the same amount, by making ple~~es ized no missionary society among the -everyone according to ger ablbty. members, ,but habitually treated a~d Some give dimes, others gIve dollars. preached to the whole church as It- Our meetings are held monthly. The self the missionary society, I had not record of amount paid is kept on cards been long pastor when the thought with a blank space for each month, which is checked as the pledges are struck me, why should. n, ot our little paid." church have its own mIssIOnary repre- *** sentative in the foreign field? That was twenty-eight years ago, when the' "A new plan which .is re~p~nsible South was still pai.nfully poor, and for a large increase m mIssIOnary when in the whole state, I believe, contributions as well as for a better only two churches-and they among relationship in the different organizathe largest and, wealthiest-had as- tions in the church include!; the fol- lowing features: Instead of making sumed a foreign inissionary's supp<?rt, the work of the missionary society But the thought had taken possessIOn something entirely independent of t?e of me. I ponde~e? over it. , I pr~yed congregation, the officers of the misover it. I had VISIOns over It. NIght after night my room became a Troas sionary society are represented ?n. the where in the darkness I could see men Church Cabinet. The whole mIssIon- ary activity of the congregation is from China, Africa, India, Japan, thoroughly discussed and planned. In praying us and saying, 'Come over making the Every Member .Ca.nvass, and help us.' I laid the subject be- the special activities of the mIssIOnary fore some of the brethren. Then the society are recognized and women are little church came together to consider on the canvassing committees to prethe matter. Every member deter- sent to women the work that is con- templated. In some cases hyelve spemined to do his best. Each one took cial envelopes are left, wlt.h . every a slip of paper and wrote down how member of the women s mIssIonary society for the offerings for that spemuch he would give. And when at cial work. In other cases the amount the close of the meeting the subscrip- to be contributed by the women's or- ganization is included in the budget. tions were counted, they footed up more than $1,300. We had our mis- *** sionary. And our foreign missionary secretary told us later that the example of that one little church had in twelve months inspired more than a score of churches to go and do like- "Our student band undertook to wise." support a native preacher in Japan.

We divided the amount of the cost How Some Missionary Societies Secure into 3i55 parts. Then we asked each Gifts student to assume the support of our "Whenever we have been able to preacher in Japan for as many days as get our members to definitely set possible. A large chart with 365 sec- aside one-tenth of their income for tors was placed on the wall. As the the Lord's work, we have made great days were assumed they were marked advances. We have found that not off with the names of the students one who gives a tenth has stopped at assuming them."

t S Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

A WOMAN MISSIONARY'S JOB J UST what does a ~issionary do? Oh, quite a number of things. The evan- gelistic missionary spends most of her time in training native Bible women and touring her district, sowing the good seed of the Word. The med~cal missionary spends most of her hours doing the work of a good physician- caring for the bodies of men in hospitals dispensaries and homes in the station and touring in the jungle-buried villages of her district. She also trains native helpers in the use of medicine. The educational missionary puts most of her energy into school work, and the training of native teachers. But no missionary is restricted to a set routine; none lack variety of occupation; all find ample scope for the exercise of their ability and training.

Here is a sample of just what one missionary does: Five and sometimes eight hours daily in the school room teaching kindergarten, elementary grades and a training class; a supply-maker-copying the only existing wall map of her district, making reading and number charts, and practically all the school equipment; a match-maker, interviewing widowers and young men who come a-wooing for one of fifty schoo! girls; a dress-maker, making an outfit for a new boarding pupil who arrives with her entire wardrobe on her back-a red sack reaching from under the arm pits to the knees or a few inches below; a doctor caring for a boy with tuberculosis of the bone fifty miles from a hospital, or physician, treating a leper with pneumonia, sixty miles from medical aid; a druggist, compounding medicines for a family of fifty; a nurse, caring for a ward of fourteen patients on the floor of the bungalow veranda; a society butterfly, occasionally donning a best gown to sip tea with English lords and ladies of high official position, or while in camp, enjoying the gracious hospitality of a tea planter and his wife; a photographer, snapping shut-in Hindu and Mohammedan ladies, or in the wee morning hours, printing fifty or sixty pictures, to send to friends in the homeland, lest they forget; an architect, drawing up plans for new buildings; a sport, riding fifty miles on a stretch in the saddle, crossing rice-fields on an elephant's back, and riding twenty miles in an ox-cart in ten hours; a merchant, buying food, dothing and school supplies, and selling the same to students; an accountant, bending wearily over columns of figures, groaning over most complicated government annual reports, smiling over monthly accounts and progress reports sent to the far off jungle huts from which the students have come to school; a gardener, planting four hundred and fifty fruit and shade trees in two hot seasons; a teamster, driving two spicy native ponies back and forth from school, from the bazaar, and out thirty-eight miles from the station; a barber, buying the friendship of the young men of jungle villages by cutting their wig-grown hair in approved fashion; an undertaker, folding the waxen hands of a little English baby, and laying him on a bed of blossoms for his long sleep in a strange country. In fact, being a missionary is just being a friend; big-sister-motherfriend to the family of boarding pupils; winning a welcome in the home of the day pupils; making friends with the postman, dairyman, laundryman, merchant, station-master, professor, doctor, cabmen, lawyer and tailor; sitting in mud court-yards telling of New York sky-scrapers, fireless cookers, electric irons, cold storage, thermos bottles, vacuum cleaners and other new-world wonders. In later years the great war eclipsed all' else. Crude maps of Europe were

drawn with the tip of a sunshade in many closed-in court-yards. With what eagerness did the simple-minded brown folk follow the tracing of events, and with what unfailing loyalty did they hail news of the brave deeds of their countrymen in the service of King and country on the French front!

And sometimes there is a "purdah party" when the Hindu and Mohammedan women who are confined to their own court-yards from the age of twelve until death, come to the bungalow in the dark of night. Curtains are drawn, and no men are allowed within sight as the women enjoy a horizon-widening evening. The radioptican brings people and customs of all lands to them, the music-box plays, and hostess and guests take turns singing with the baby organ.

Occasionally there are happy days when one plays hostess to a missionary. or tourist-someone of common speech bringing fresh gossip and perchance, fresh styles, from the home-land. On such evenings lights burn late in the mis- " sion bungalow, and the visions of the night season, whether sleeping or waking," are peopled with home fact;s, voiced in the old home accent and over all wave the stars and stripes of Old Glory. On such nights' it is not always the humidity that makes moist the pillows in the mission house.

There are red letter days, such as Feb. 12, Easter Monday, July 4th and Dec. 25th, when, if there are children in the mission group, a diversion of some sort is planned for some part of the day. So does the white-faced baby, born in the brown man's country, come to know of the history and traditions of his father's homeland.

These are a few of the tasks that made glad the days and nights of five and a half years for an ordinary missionary of but average ability, and far less' than average training and opportunities. One of college or special training, and of greater native· ability could enjoy a much wider scope of useful service. And one with training in medicine, oh, what could not such a one do in the name and after the fashion of the Great Physician who went about doing good! That is just the ideal, the goal of all who, in foreign lands, among-st strange people, seek to make Christ known. In schools and homes and hospitals. in bazaars and on .the highways, in social intercourse and business transactions,"" they seek to do good that the Father in heaven may be glorified.

Do not waste pity upon friends on the firing line of Christ's kingdom. Any slight measure of sacrifice which their separation from home and country might entail, is abundantly compensated by the joy of serving multitudes of Christless ones suffering in body, mind and soul. For in losing themselves in such service their own lives grow and expand, and they find the great joys of life even as their Master promised they should. With great brooding pity the missionary considers the multitudes of teachers, physicians and preachers in the homeland in numbers far, far beyond need of them, spending their "money for that which is not bread and 'their' labor for that which satisfieth" not," when on every foreign field there are millions suffering for lack of what Christians only can give.

E. MARIE HOLMES, Gauhati, Assam.

STUDENT WORK OF THE girls as soon after graduation as pos- sible. The methods are simple. WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS In'the late Spring we gather from Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook the colleges in our territory the n"ames and addresses of all Congregational A s there are in the territory of the Woman's Board of Missions students who are to be graduated that (Congregational) no colleges of the year. These we divide geographically denomination, the Student Com- according to Branches (Districts) and mittee of the Board determined to di- send to an officer of the Branch (us-" rect its efforts toward reaching the

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ually a Student Secretary appointed vising methods for interesting and enfor this purpose), a list of those liv~ ing in her territory, The Branch Sec- listing these alumnae, and is glad to retary is asked to do th~ following: First,to ascertain whether the girl is act as a clearing house for iqeas living at the place named. If she no longer lives in the territory of the among the Branch workers. . Secretary receiving the name, the latter is expected to report to us the One more effort We are urging new address in order that the proper Secretary may be notified. Second, the .upon our Branch ,Secretaries, and Secretary is requested to communicate with some active missionary worker that is to induce these alumnae to go in the girl's church, calling attention to the fact that she is now at home, to the Camp at Northfield, or one of asking whether she is already taking part in the missionary life of the the Missionary Education Movement church and suggesting that, if she is not, an endeavor be made to enlist summer conferences. Girls who have her in some way. Third, the Secretary is expected, so· far as is practicable, to attended the Y. W. C. A. conferences try to come into some personal touch with the girl, whether through corre- at Silver Bay, and are realizing that spondence or other means. the status of "alumna" bars them This Fall the President of our Board prepared a long and ingenious from the student gatherings, find in list of services that might be asked of these girls, the whole thought be- Northfield or the missionary conferening that once their help is secured their interest is also secured. These ces at Silver Bay or Ocean Park a suggestions were mimeographed for use by the Branch Secretaries in their happy substitute. correspondence with the local workers. A LETTER FROM CHINA For use with the girls themselves [Conclusion of Mrs. Stewart's message in there is a leaflet named-"The Call," printed anew from year to year. This the June 1 REVIEW leaflet contains a brief appeal for foreign service, and gives a list of the W E HAVE from thirty to fifty men vacancies 'in our various mission sta- from the . Government school tions with a short description of the nearby coming here every Sabbath kind of work required. Some Secre- morning at 8 :30, into three Bible taries use these in personal letters; classes. Last week one of them stayed others find it more satisfactory to hold to dinner, and because he had never an annual rally. Here appeals are eaten in a foreign home before,and made for missionary service both in had never used a knife and fork, he the church and in the field. A lunch- asked Mr. Stewart to show him how eon' is a variation of the rally idea to use the implements, and to tell him tried now and again. One Branch Sec- about our table manners .. He was very retary living in a large city organized clever and learned quickly, and we ensome of he; young alumnae' into a joyed having him with us. Chinese Normal Mission Study Class. . The etiquette is very different from ours, and it is possible to offend them just Student Committee of the Board is as much as they offend us, if we are desirous that the Branch workers not enlightened about their customs. shall take all possible initiative in de- This man was in a mission school in Shanghai where he became a Chris- tian, but when his father heard it he took him out of the school, and sent him up here to a Government school. However, the Dean of this school is . a Christian, so he comes here every Sabbath morning to a Bible class.

One day in December Mr. Stewart and I were invited to the commence- ment exercises of the Government 1ormal School for women.' Ther~ were 31 graduates, and just one Chris- tian among them. There are 300 women in the school. The exercises took place in the. open court, though it was a frightfully cold day. The whole school stood throughout the en-

tire program, which lasted an hour and gather up the sheaves and garner in a half, and so far as we could see the ripening grain.

they did not move a muscle. Bishop I Bashford is the authority for the INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP statement that it is only 31 years ago N THINKING of Europe do not that the first Government school was forget China. If China is not in- opened for women, and 45 years be- cluded in the solution of the present fore that Mission schools had been world problem the same thing that opened for women. Now there are needs doing in Europe today will have over 1,600,000 men in Government to be done again in China a score of schools, and only 13,300 women, but years hence.

there are 41,300 women in Mission Democracy in the world at large schools. will be impossible unless there be free The Chinese schools and homes are nationality in Asia, and free nation- minus stoves and heat, except the heat ality in Asia will be impossible unless they get from an open brazier with China be enabled to work out her own some charcoal burning on it. One national independence. To that end does not get much benefit from such the development of an enlightened a brazier in an open court. We knew citizenship, trained for effective serv- that the exercises would not be short, ice and inspired by Christian motives and that the place would be freezing is the only way. Every Christian col- cold, so we tried to dress accordingly. lege is an agency of international good But of all the Americans there I saw will at a time when such is desperately only one who was at all comfortable.. needed in the East as in the West.

She had done a great deal of itinerat- ing in the country, and knew by ex- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE DAY perience what to do to keep warm. I was so curious to know how she did it A T THE annual meeting of the that I asked her to tell me, and she Federation of Woman's Boards did. On her feet she had first a pair of Foreign Missions, held in New of cotton stockings, then silk wadding York, January 18, it was voted to ask wrapped around them, then two pairs the Committee on Christian Literature of woolen stockings, more silk wadding, another pair of cotton stockings, for Women and Children to prepare a and then a pair of Chinese velvet program for use in local missionary shoes. She clothed her body accord- societies. It is suggested that one ingly, and while she would not exactly meeting during the year be devoted to measure up to a fashion sheet, what is the consideration of the importance of providing pure and wholesome read- ing in their own vernaculars for the more to the point, she was comfortable native converts of mission fields. This and could enjoy the exercises, while suggestion has been adopted and each we wiggled to keep up the circulation. Board is urged to promote Christian I heard one of the new missionaries Literature Day, observing it at such say that she hoped when the war is time and in such way as is best adapted over that some of the people who had to its constituency. To aid in this plan, learned to knit would make warm a program has been prepared by the sweaters and stockings for the cold Committee, with accompanying mate- missionaries. rial to aid in carrying it out. Dr. C. H.

Letters have come today telling that Patton of the American Board, chair- friends in the homeland are constantly man of the American Section of the remembering us in prayer: This is the Christian Litemture Committee of the greatest possible encouragement and General Boards has written a Fore- inspiration to us. Doors have never word for this program.* been so wide open as they are now, and we are depending upon you to • The price of the programs is five cents uphold us day by day as we try to each Ilnd a special price per hundred will be made to Boards. They may be obtained from Miss M. H. Lea,,1s, West Medford, Mass.

News Of War

HOW Y. M. C. A. WAR FUNDS ARE wives and children of soldiers. A sep- USED arate and distinct fund is maintained SOME interesting details of the Y. for this purpose and each case is given M. C. A. war work have been a personal dealing. The following is given out by Dr. John R. Matt, who a typical case: A Salvationist soldier has recently returned from the war wrote to Salvation- Army Headquarzone. Up to March 31, 1918, the t~rs in London, asking if it was pos- Y. M. C. A. had sent 2,138 men and SIble for them to find trace of his wife, 202 women overseas for work in the who had not written to him for several war zone. In addition to these they months. A woman worker promptly have appointed 2,989 secretaries for went to the address given and found cantonments and camps in America, that the wife of the soldier was about where 538 huts have been built at a to leave her home and children to go cost of $3,934,481.75, with an operat- away with another man. When she ing expense of $4,333,385.67. In the realized that her husband's anxiety for war zone in Europe 505 centers have been established outside of Paris, and her had resulted in some one seeking 12 buildings are in use in the French capital. Thousands of tons of biscuits, her out and showing her kindness,she cocoa, coffee, cough drops, sugar, jam was given courage to remain true to her home and husband. The Salva- tion Army is admirably adapted to' deal and chocolate have been shipped over, with just such cases.

as well as athletic goods by the ton, TESTAMENTS FOR AFRICAN and 1,000,000 feet of motion picture TROOPS films, with projecting machines. I T seems natural to think of provid- At Aix-les-Bains, in Southern France, sometimes called "America's ing New Testaments for our Amer- Blighty," is a rest camp where the boys ican soldiers, but who thinks of Testafind something like home. Here the ments in the Sheetswa language as be- Y. M. C. A. places at their disposal ing a part of war work? This letter everything that is possible in the way from a Methodist missionary in Inof recreation and inspiration for the hambane, East Africa, shows how seven days' leave which they are al- much appreciated the books have been: "Previous to the arrival of this shiplowed every four months. army General Pershing said to Dr. Mott ment, a large number of our native during this recent visit that in his Christians were enlisted for the judgment "not in the history of man- in East Africa. Before leaving, sevkind has there been a body of men eral of them came to me pleading for averaging higher in personality and a ~py~f the Scriptures. Daily these character, going forward on a more lads would meet to read this' book. It important errand, and animated by has been the means of keeping them purer motives or higher principles." faithful to their Saviour. I promised to send them a copy when the new THE SALVATION ARMY'S WAR WORK shipment came, and have had the pleasure of mailing them each a copy THE Salvation Army is engaged in of the Book of books. They have re- the many phases of war work. In plied with great appreciation, not only addition to the departments devoted to me but also to you and to the friends exclusively to the fighting men the in America who made this book pos- Army is carrying on a work f;r the sible for them."

A "CRUSADE" AGAINST VICE which are very simple, include the BY printed matter, lectures and per- singing of hymns, a short sermon, ad- sonal work, the question of social dresses by laymen and military and morality is being powerfully presented naval officers. Afterwards there is a to the men in camp and in France by social gathering for enlisted men, their the Y. M. C A. The War Work friends and others, at which light re- Council of the Young Women's Chris- freshments are served.

tian Association, through its lectures I NEW PLANS FOR WAR WORK by women physicians and other suit- N the autumn theYoung Men's and able speakers, is bringing the problem Young Women's Christian Assohome in a very effective way to the ciations are to launch a joint campaign mothers and daughters of the country. Now, Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- to raise $115,000,000 for their war setts has undertaken to "arouse the work. $100,000,000 of this amount people to an understanding of their is to be devoted to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C A. share in the protection of the soldiers Plans for recruiting for Association from the diseases due to vice." He war service are to be developed on a says: correspondingly large scale. "The danger is not in the army, but John R. Matt, in describing the conin the city, not so much in Paris as in the industrial town and country vil- o ditions which make so large a sum . necessary, decfared that the present falage. If we are to support the army cilities of the Association in France and win this war, there has got to be must be increased fourfold to meet a tremendous cleaning up of ourselves, adequately the need of 1,000,000 men. our own neighborhoods, our: streets The forces are greatly scattered, a sinand theaters, our hotels and resorts. gle division of 30,000 being divided Yes! Education and warning must among possibly sixty villages; means enter the homes of the innocent for of transportation have to be developed their protection." o as the railroads are worn out, and TSUNDAY NIGHTS IN CHARLESTON prices for all necessities are very high. HE presence of hundreds of sol- Replacement, too, is a serious factor; diers and sailors on 0 the streets on in the last drives the Germans cap- Sunday evenings constituted a serious tured over 850 Y. M. C A. huts.

I problem 0 for the city of Charleston, REPORTS FROM CAMP PASTORS S. C, which has been dealt with in a N several of the large army camps very satisfactory way. It was pro- the various churches have camp posed to overthrow Charleston's tra- pastors at work.

ditions and open the theaters, in order At Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ken- to provide entertainment for the men, tucky, evangelistic services have been but instead, eight Episcopal churches held bi-weekly since December 30th.

united to hold a Sunday evening serv- Straight from the shoulder appeals for ice in Artillery Hall, a building con- Christian decision were made, and as veniently and centrally located. The a result of the first four meetings, War Camp Community Service co~ forty-two accepted Christ.

operated; and the result was the estab- One 6f the camp pastors at Camp lishment of a fine natural relation be- Grant, Rockford, Illinois, reports an tween the uniformed men and civilians, average of one Christian decision under well-nigh ideal circumstances. every day. He conducts over twentv These meetings have been going on Eible classes per week. The attend- successfully for months. The program ance to da:te of report was 527. Over consists of music by a military or naval 60 per cent. in excess of the entire band, which plays outside the hall for population of the area attend the re- twenty minutes; then within, previous ligious services each week. For one to and after the services. The services, week they totalled 2,777.

out of war conditions. The war

British Work for Jews be followed by a period of great ex- pansion. That expansion will doubt- T HE British Society for the Propa- less be material and social, and prob- gation of the Gospel among t~e ably intellectual. Will it also be spir- Jews, which in'. May cele?rated. Its itual ? While the mission doors are seventy-fifth anl1lversary, IS makmg closed in the Turkish Empire, this preparations for opening mission sta- great Presbyterian Church of Scotland tions in Palestine and Mesopotamia as is so fortifying the home base that as soon as the authorities will permit soon as the doors are open it will be them to begin their work. As the ready to launch out with the ~Teat secretary of the Society puts it, "both work of giving the Gospel of Chnst to countries will undoubtedly attract multitudes of Jews, and it is important the Jew. that we should prepare now for work A "Minia.ture China" in FraJ;lce D amongst them, so that when the hour R. H. L. CLIFT, of the Emmanuel Medical Mission in Nanning, of opportunity strikes we may be ready. We want the returning Jews South China, is one of the missionaries to be accompanied by Hebrew Chris- who are serving with the Chinese la- tian missionaries, who, sharing their borers whom the war has brought to love for the land, will be able to tell France, and finding in that service a them of One who can do more for great missionary opportunity. The them than any such return can do, and point in France where he is stationed who is destined yet to be 'the glory of is the depot for the tanks, and con- His people Israel.' " tains large workshops. He is the med- Another well known British organi- ical officer to the Chinese companies zation, the London Society for Pro- who are working there in various ca- moting Christianity among the Jews, pacities. He writes: which has just completed 110 years of "Each camp is a miniature China, work, has suffered greatly through the with its workers and shirkers; there war, as its best missions were located are cliques and coteries, friendships in Palestine and Turkey. For fully and antagonisms; there are the police, three and a half years its work was the headmen, the prisoners, to say disorganized, yet not abandoned, be- nothing of the carpenters, the sanitary cause among its many faithful agents men, etc. There is the canteen, which there were loyal Hebrew Christians takes the place of the village shop, who remained at their post. With the where things dear to the Chinese heart British victory in Palestine the So- are sold, and they can sit around the ciety's work is now again in full swing stove and have a chat or a game of in Jerusalem, Jaffa and adjoining che:ss. They have really more money colonies. than they know what to do with, and TScotch 'Mission to Jews so they fall. an easy prey t6 the neigh- boring village shops and cafes where HE prolonged continuance of the fancy prices are charged for the sim: war still involves the cessation of plest things. I think they are really the work of the United Free Church happier when they are working hard, of Scotland at its mission stations in but unfortunately they can't always be the Turkish dominions. In spite of working, and of course il1 their -leisure this cessation of operations the Com- hours Satan finds some mischief still mittee has found its thought and ac- for idle hands to do; and the picture· tivities fully occupied with the con- postcards, photographs and other sideration of matters that have arisen things you ,find in their possession

s~ow an acquaintance with the seamy ?r .priest attached to their regiment side of Western civilization which will InVited me to the camp at the time of not add to our prestige when the a religious service. One man played coolies return to China." the harmonium borrowed from my tent, another sang the verses of the German Polygamy Reported . ~hajans and the congregation joined I N order to maintain the man power of the nation, so depleted by the m the choruses. Presently, the guru war, it. is reported on apparently ex- stepped across and asked if I would kindly give 'fifteen minutes' updesh' cellent authority, that Germany is introducing a system of'so-called lateral (or address) 'before beginning the marriages. A recent book entitled, lantern-lecture, especially warning the men against wine and immorality "The Secondary Marriage as the Only when the time should come for them Means for the Rapid Creation of a to settle in winter billets.' I was much New and Powerful Army and the impressed by this request from a Sikh Purification of Morality," written by guru to a Christian missionary and Herr Carl Hermann Torges, sets forth gladly complied. Some two or 'three the doctrine of this new marriage sys- hundred men sat silently in the open tem. What the author proposes and on the battlefield, as I began with the what Germany is approving and prac- question, 'What is the Y. M. C. A.?' ~nd after telling of Sir George Wilticing is as follows: liams, got them to see that the Associa- "Women in all classes of society tion has been and is more than a mere who have reached a certain age are, in canteen, and is a very real help to the interests of the Fatherland, not only authorized but called upon to en- young men exposed to temptations ~er into a secondary marriage, which when absent from home restraints. IS supported by personal inclination. Only a married man may be the ob- The next morning I was surprised to ject of this inclination, and he must have man after man come to the tent and thank me for that updesh!"

have the consent of his married wife. Salvation Army in Russia This condition is necessary in order to TH~ Sa.lvation Army has estabprevent the mischief which otherwise lished Its headquarters for Russia might surely be expected. in Petrograd. For several years the "The offspring of these lawful sec- nucleus of an organization has been in e~istence in the Russian capital, and ondary marriages bear the name of directed from the Finnish headquartheir mother and are handed over to the care of the State, unless the mother ters by Colonel Larsson. A company assumes responsibility for them. They of efficient and devoted women officers are to be regarded in every respect as ministered in the slums and visited the fully equal members of society. The saloons. Since the revolution, which mothers wear a narrow wedding ring b~ought :eligious liberty in its immeas a sign of their patriotism. The sec- diate tram, the work has rapidly exondary marriage can be dissolved as soon as its object has been attained." panded, and recently General Booth -The Christian Statesman.. awphpooihnatsedhaCdomexmpeisrsieionnceeriHn eInnrdyiaMCaapnp~ An Evening With Sikh Soldiers ada, South America, Japan and else- ~here, as l:ader of the Army's grow- THE Indian troops now in France mg forces III Russia.

. form an important field for mis- Riga, which has now been aban- sionary effort. One worker among doned to the enemy, was the first Rus- them writes: sian city in which work similar to that "I had several hundred Sikhs come of the Salvation Army was com- a~ong to an Indian sing-song one eve- me~ced. A gentleman of that city mng, and the following week, the guru havmg been, brought under the influ-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of the Salvationists whilst travel- ful agency for bringing friendly co- ing in other lands, founded upon his operation to the people of oppressed, return a mission which operated in the distracted Russia than this typical open air and in the slums. This agency, American college, adjqsted to meet the which became known as the Riga conditions of the time. It is almost Street Mission, he has for some time the only institution, directly accessi- been anxious that General Booth ble, with a Russian department.

should take over.-The Life of Faith.

A German on Missions in Turkey MOSLEM LANDS DOCTOR Julius Richter, writes in News of Turkey Missionaries Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift, A CABLEGRAM received at the of- February 18 (p. 36) : fice of the American Board in "The German philanthropies and Boston from the American consul at missionary efforts in Turkey have the Vladivostok, announces that the party obvious advantage that we Germans of missionaries who had been distribu- are the faithful allies and comrades ting relief in Erivan and other centers in arms of Turkey in the present war.

in the Transcaucasus had been sent out On the other hand, the present powers- by the United States consul. Mr. and that-be of the Ottoman Empire are Mrs. Compton remained at Samara, watching carefully any interference in on the Siberian Railway, for Young internal politics, and aim at a determ- Men's Christian Association work; ined Turkification of this Empire of Mr. and Mrs. Maynard and Mr. James many tOl}gues and many races, where- were remaining for the same work at by Islam as the state religion is to be Vladivostok. Mr. Elmer asked permis- the fundamental principle of govern- sion to join the relief expedition which ment. According to this program the the American Committee for Armen- very existence of the Oriental ian and Syrian Relief was sending into Churches is threatened; the Armenian Persia, the first contingent of which people are being wiped out by a had just reached Japan. Dr. George scheme of deportation executed with- C. Raynolds, Mr. and Mrs. White, out any consideration whatsoever; Miss Orvis, Mr. Partridge, and Mr. schools are being removed from mis- and Mrs, Yarrow were starting for sionary influence, and every atte!llpt Peking, China. towards a mission for Moslems is re- Anatolia College After the War garded with suspicion. To cap the climax the capitulations are removed A NATOLIA COLLEGE, at Mar- and the old 'Milleti' of the Oriental sovan, Turkey, though temporar- Churches has been shorn of its power. ily closed on account of war conditions It will, therefore, require difficult and and occupied at present as a Turkish wearisome negotiations, in order to military hospital, expects a large at- safeguard, in any degree, even the tendance of Russian students as soon mere continuance of the older German as peace prevails. About ten years ago evangelical philanthropies in the Oritwo young Russians came across the ent. Black Sea to enter this College; the next year saw six, then a dozen, and Such a statement from such a source by 1913 over fifty students composed cannot help but make one realize more the Russian group, ~tudying the Rus- than ever how much is at stake in the sian language, and the future possibil- Near East. ities of that vast country. When Secretary Root and his party went to Rus- The Need As Pressing As Ever sia last year, one of the young men H OW important it is that the work of the Armenian-Syrian Relief selected and sent to assist the Ameri- Committee should be maintained on at cans as interpreter was an Anatolia least the scale established some months college student. There is no more hope- ago is evident from the following ca-

blegram: "Relief administered to ex- professors join staff for summer. Cletent of funds available from twenty land doing (emarkably fine work, important centers greatly ameliorates distressful condition, but large num- nurses, doctors, pharmacists, graduates bers within reach are not affected. Syrian Protestant College, Deyrout, Many die because of prolonged under- efficiently holding many posts show- ing quality college training. Six hunfeeding. Ration in some centers hun- dred women employed sewing clothing dred grams of bread and soup once a for refugees. Washing, mending thou- day. Gaunt figures clad in rags pass sands garments daily for army forms from door to door begging for food new industry. Eighty children from in wailing teines. Hundreds of children these families received day nursery. are walking about the streets trying to Boys' trade schools open shortly. Aim pick up livings from dust heaps. Re- of industrializing relief work gradualduction and limitation of appropria- ly being realized, but 7,000 unemtion will add greatly to this number ployed still fed soup kitchens. Six and sadly increase the awful wastage hundred Russian women pilgrims also of life. This pitiful cry pleads for increased supply. Is it not possible to receiving rations. Moslem Sheikhs of restore appropriation to original figure Jerusalem addressed letter of thanks at least for saving life?" to American public. Army officers show unfailing goodwill and coopera- Jews to Make Palestine Fertile tion every branch relief. Companies of Armenian refugees escaped from Ke- BEFORE the war the territory be- rak daily arriving Jerusalem stripped. . tween Jerusalem and the Mediter- Crops good, but much land unsown, ranean contained several large commu- owing to shortage 2,000 yoke oxen. nities of immigrant Jews who indus- We offer to assist by importing cattle triously cultivated the soil. Many of from India or Sudan." these Jews, chiefly from Russia and Poland, came to the Holy Land as a Tabriz Hospital Looted refuge from intolerable conditions dur- According to a dispatch from the ing the few years preceding August American Consul in Teheran, Persia, 1, 1914. Now, after nearly four years the Turkish troops occupied the city of hostilities, this territory still con- of Tabriz, near the Russian border, tains a popUlation of 10,000 Jews, and more than 6,000 acres are under cul- about June 17th, and looted the Prestivation. The Jews are not all mer- byterian mission hospital there. The chants and tradesmen, and can succeed as agriculturists. When peace is city of Tabriz has been one of the chief again established the Jews may again make Palestine a land flowing with distributing centers of the Armenian milk and honey. and Syrian Relief for Persia and East- ern Armenia. It has normally about 200,000 inhabitants and was formerly the center of the Russian sphere of ALatest News From Jerusalem influence. The American Presby- CABLEGRAM from Rev. Ste- terian Mission has been established phen Trowbridge, gives these in- there since 1873 and has two hospitals, teresting details: "Main party Red a church and schools for boys and· Cross expedition arrived Port Said girls. The missionaries stationed about June 10th. [Field assigned by there are Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Vanner- authorities, eastern Palestine northern man, Rev. and Mrs. Charles R. Pitti- front to Beersheba, base hospital in man, Rev. and Mrs. F. N. Jessup, Miss Jerusalem.] Four advance members G. Y. Holliday, Miss L. B. Beaber, arrived Jerusalem. [Zionist medical Miss J ean Wells, Miss G. L. McKin- units allocated Maritime Plain, head- ney, Dr. and Mrs. Lamme, Rev. and quarters Jaffa.] Relief under MacIn- Mrs. B. S. Gifford and Dr. Mary R.

nes 'committee now occupying twelve Fleming. Probably most of these have'

buildings Jerusalem, four assistants, been forced to leave the city.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

TBagdad Under British Rule 385 people. The Government of India HE press correspondent with the issued an order that Mission tiles only British Army in Mesopotamia shall be used in the Public Works De- sends the following dispatch: partment. Rut not only are they sold "Since the Turk has been dissipated in India, Burma, and Ceylon; they are on all three fronts, peace has reigned exported to Sumatta, Borneo, Gerroan in the city of Bagdad, and the ameni- East Africa, Australia and Arabia. In ties of life have been multiplying for British East Africa the railway build- the army and for the civil population. ings on the Uganda Railway from "Bagdad was dead to all appearances Mombasa to Port Florence are all cov- when the British Army entered on ered with Mission tiles.

March 11 last year. Now it is a .bust- The Basel Mission United Weaving ling hive of humanity. Thousands of Establishments are similarly extensive.

workmen pass through the streets ear- The head office is in Calicut, and em- ly and late. The main street is paved ploys 700 persons. Jacquard looms and lighted. There is a constant stream are used and the products include table of traffic, and the sleepiest old women and household linen, damask linen, un- who haunt the streets have become derclothing for men, women and chil- adept at dodging the American mo- dren, cotton checks, mercerized ladies' tor cars which rush through the and gentlemen's clothing goods, etc. It highways. is interesting to learn that khaki was "A police force and a fire depart-. first manufactured in these Mission ment have been organized. The old- shops. The name comes from the Hinfashioned oil lamps in the streets have di khak, dust. It was first adopted by been replaced by electric lights. The the police of Mangalore and then inwater supply has been improved and troduced by Lord Roberts into the extended. Mosques have been repaired, British army.-Record of Christian roads have been paved, and schools, Work.

including a training school for native A Gathering of Indian Laymen V teachers, have been opened. "The streets now are well watered ADALA is one of the country in dry weather, and sanitary officials stations of the Marathi Mission of have penetrated the most hidden cor- the American Board in Bombay Presi- ners of the city. The municipal gov- dency. The missionary in charge there, ernment has been made self-support- while Rev. Edward Fairbank is on fur- ing. Two bridges have been thrown lough in this country, writes: across the Tigris River. These are "We have come to the conviction some of the changes which have come that if there is to be a deep-rooted with British occupation, and have evangelistic movement in our district come quietly and unnoticed." it must be the product of the church INDIA itself, and not the work wholly of the ABasel Mission Industries salaried mission pastors and teachers.

MONG the best-known features of In pursuance of this conviction we missionary work in India are the called a convention of lay delegates great industries which the Swiss-Ger- from all of the Christian communities, man Basel Missionary Society devel- two or three from each. About sev- oped to give employment to converts. enty…five came and devoted three days These industries are now operated un- to purely spiritual endeavor. The em- der British or Swiss supervision. For phasis was laid on the personal re- the manufacture of tiles, there are sev- sponsibility of each one of us as lead- en factories, all well-equipped with ers, the great weakness of the church, modern machinery and under expert and the opportunity Christ gives to engineering supervision. One of these each for service·.

alone, that at Kudroli, has an output "In the time for discussion many ex- of 5,000,000 tiles a year and employs pressed their desire to live cleaner lives

and engage actively in some form of especially significant as this was the Christ's service. One by-product of the jubilee meeting.

convention was the greatly needed les- Fifty years ago a few far-sighted missionaries caned together represenson of common brotherhood in Christ, tatives of the few scattered thousands doing away with all previous caste dis- of native Christians then in the countinctions. Some were newly baptized, try, and organized them into this conand it went very hard with them to vention, which was one of the first orsit down and eat with those of a lower ganizations where the native brother caste. At first there was some objection; but to our great joy the dele- and the foreign missionary stood on gates from the older churches them- an equal footing. From the first, funds selves spoke sternly to the objectors, and all passed off peaceably." have been gathered till these now amount to a large sum for an endow- ment and some four thousand to five AHead-Hunters No Longer thousand rupees contributed annually, T the meeting of the Presbyterian which is expended for evangelistic Assembly in Nagpur, Bengal, work. It sends out Burmese workers to supplement the work of the Amerithere were perhaps no delegates more can Baptist Society in needy fields, or to distant races outside the limits of remarkable than the Lushais, who had Burma, such as the Yawyins in China had a week's journey before reaching and the Karens in Siam.

the railway. For these delegates were The climax of this year's session was on the closing Sunday. Two fine ralrepresentatives of some 10,000 Chris- lies were held, one for Sunday-school tians won to Christ from among the workers, and the other for Christian wild tribe of the Northern Lushai Hills who less than a generation ago, were th~ terror of the plains, the head-hunters among whom the Endeavorers, of whom a large number Government at first would not allow were present.

the missionaries to go lest it should in- CHINA volve an expedition to punish their beheading. After a while men were al- TOnly One Language for China lowed to go but not women. After HE decision to undertake an or- twenty years there are 10,000 living ganized £ffort to make Mandarin monuments of Christ's saving grace, the only spoken language of China was and perhaps nearly as many active reached at the Educational Conference spreaders of the Gospel which has of the Presidents of the High Normal brought them life. A number have Colleges recently held in Peking. Begone to the War as laborers! u~der ~he ginning this summer, country teachers care of one of the two mlSSlonanes, will be required to take courses in spe- and from their pay have sent back a cial institutes of Mandarin where pho- generous contribution to their church. netic scripts will also be taught. The One of the party coming to the Assem- dispatch of an educational commission bly was heard saying, "In the old days to America in 1919, the adoption of if so many Lushais came to the plains special means to unify educational it would be with knives in their hands methods, the provision of positions for to cut the heads off, now we come with trained teachers, and the formation of the Word of God in our hands to do a college alliance were other decisions people good." made. These decisions were in the form Burmese Christian Convention of recommendations, but all have now been approved by the minister of edu- T HE Burmese Baptist Convention, cation, who is sympathetically disposed which held its annual meeting this toward the reforms. They constitute year at Tharawasi, represented a body for China a comprehensive educational of 74,000 Burmese Christians, and was program worthy of special attention.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

There are six High Normal Colleges HThe Prediction That Failed whose formation has been authorized OW the failure of a heathen preby the ministry of education. They are diction was used to good advanlocated at Peking, Nanking, Wuchang, tage by Christian preachers is re- Chengtu, Canton and Fengtien, and ported in China's Millions by one of enroll from 600 to 1,200 students. They the workers of the China Inland Misgive all the prescribed academic sion: courses, and gymnastics of every sort. Special emphasis is laid on boxing, an "The twenty-third day of the elevold Chinese science long neglected. So- enth moon was a day when the forces cial clubs, co-operative stores, college of idolatry received a discomfiting debanks and student bands remind one feat. For several months previously, of American universities. A number posters, evidently of Buddhistic origof the colleges also offer the courses in, were posted far and wide, predictof an agricultural college and maintain ing awful calamity and destruction of model farms; others are equipped with life by earthquake, etc., on that parmachine shops and foundries. ticular day. A mountain had sud- denly split in two, revealing a tablet China Inland Mission Fruitage on which were written these predic- tions. They were immediately copied A RECORD number of baptisms by those who found the tablet, where- and a record income is reported upon the mountain closed up again. by the China Inland Mission last year. Worship of the idols was to be re- More than 5,060 persons confessed vived, incense was to be burned un- Christ by baptism, which was the ceasingly. These and numerous other highest total reached in the Mission's wonderful tales and exhortations history. The financial experiences of were rife and found credence among 1917 were remarkable. Only once the ignorant and fearful of the before has the Mission's income heathen around. Upon the night in reached a total of £95,000, yet last question all were to sleep out on the year it exceeded £115,000. But the hills to escape the predicted calamireport points out that there has been ties. It is almost safe to say that, an advance in the cost of silver of with the exception of the Christian nearly 75 per cent. in the last two homes, the 23rd of the 11th moon was years, so that, though the income in a night of fear and trembling. It was gold had been better by some £20,000, an especially cold night for those who the money actually forwarded to slept out on the hills. The following China realized approximately £12,000 day, needless to say, the preachers less than in 1915. In consequence, everywhere used these things to from the standpoint of the work in feather their arrows against the systhe field, the Mission has been worse tem of darkness." off than two years ago, though the financial statement appears so flour- To Train Americans for China ishing. Only by the strictest economy and much self-denial· has the work SINCE the Boxer uprising in 1900, been maintained. the United States government has kept an expeditionary force of about Except in the Boxer year, the Mis- 2,000 men in China, 1,500 being in sion's loss of workers by death during Tientsin and the rest stationed as a 1917 was the heaviest yet suffered. Legation guard in Peking. It has now Fifteen experienced workers, repre- been proposed by Major Arthur Bassenting no less than 353 years of serv- sett, judge advocate of the army conice in China, had been called to their tingent at Tientsin, and formerly U. S. reward. District Attorney in China, that the contingent of regular army troops now in Tientsin should be returned to America and sent to France as the men

desire, and in their place the United Twenty-two waifs, ranging in age States government should send out from four to seven, who were beirig 1,500 men selected largely from the neglected while their mothers went great group of coIlege graduates and out begging, were gathered into the students who have been drafted for comfortable basement of the Girls'

service in France. He would bring School at Shuntefu, and after a long, these men to China, and, in addition to hard day of bathing, scrubbing, comb- their regular army drill, he would ing and of altering Red Cross gar- have them instructed in the Chinese ments, two rooms were filled with language and in the customs, history clean, happy children. Their filthy rai- and traditions of the country; and at . ment was ripped, washed and boiled, stated intervals he would have them then the smallest pieces were made in- make trips into all parts of China for to shoe soles, and the larger ones into study and investigation. In short, garments.

these 1,500 men would receive a three T years' course on China, so that upon Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. their retirement from the service they HE educational institution in would be at liberty to engage in trade, China which enrolls more stu- missionary, educational or any other dents than any other- is the Shanghai activity they desired in the Far East, Young Men's Christian Association, or if they desired to return home they the number in the high school and would possess information regarding evening s<;:hool of commerce being China that would be of the highest value to China. The plan has been 1,592. The school of commerce has approved by the American chamber of placed its graduates in business commerce and other organizations in houses of every description not only China and has been commended to the Shanghai but in other cities. State and vVar Department at Wash- Classes are given in accountancy, adington. vertising, banking, bookkeeping, busi- ness English and correspondence, A Chinese Philanthropist geography, commercial practice, stenography, typewriting, Chinese CHANG CHIEN, the Chinese mil- classics, Japanese, Mandarin, first aid lionaire and philanthropist, now to the injured, etc. . .

has 1,600 in his orphanages and 250 These facts were brought out in in his school for the blind. These are connection with the recent celebration the first institutions of this kind con- of the twentieth anniversary of the ducted by a non-Christian Chinese. founding of the Shanghai Associa- tion, which was an occasion of much It is now reported that he has interest. Over 1,200 were present at ~opened all the schools of Nantungchow district for the teaching of the the banquet, among whom were con- Bible and Christianity. suls of the allied nations and promi- Poverty in China nent Chinese officials. Addresses and a musical program followed the~ban­ MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, a missionary in north China for fif- quet. The total number of young men and boys paying membership fees in teen years, writes of the helpless pov- 1917 was reported as 3,200, and the erty of the people. Millet, the univer- number making use of" t~e gymnasium sal food, is eaten three times a day was 136,485. The budget for last with a little salted radish, but this diet is so lacking in va.riety that appetite year was more than $119,000, ail fails and many become tubercular. raised in membership and educational One poor woman took her two chil- fees. The members take pride in the dren out to the bridge that spans the fact that all funds used in the main- city moat. She threw the little boy tenance of the Y. M. C. A. comes and girl into the freezing water, and then jumped in herself. from Chinese sources.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN Feudalis,? existed in this country for oAppreciation by the Government a long time, and with it the family N the anniversary of the corona- system which still exists. There are tion of the first Emperor of many good points in our family sys- tem; our constitution is based on it. Japan, Rev. William Axling, an But at the same time it tends to make American Baptist missionary in the ideas of our people somewhat nar- Tokyo, was requested by the Governor row. Christianity is having a large of Tokyo Prefecture to call at his of- influence toward replacing these narfice. "He gave no intimation," says row ideas with a wider public spirit. Dr. Axling, "of why I wi's summoned. The position of woman is improving ~When I reached the Prefectural build- rapidly. This also is being brought ing I found a group of representative about largely by Christianity. • philanthropic and social service workers waiting. Soon we were told that "Some people fear that the general on this anniversary the Prefecture introduction of Christianity into through its Governor wanted in defi- Japan would be destructive of the nite form to manifest its appreciation basis of the old Japanese patriotism. of the work which we are doing for I believe that it is and will be a great the people, especially the needy ones benefit to patriotism."

of this Prefecture. Great was my A Remarkable Evangelist surprise when the name of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle was read out and T HE name of Kanamori is familiar a beautifully written certificate of ap- to those who have kept track of preciation and a money gift of yen 80 missionary work in Japan for the last for the encouragement of our work thirty years. This interesting sum- was handed to me. The others who mary of his career is given in the were thus honored. were general or- Bulletin of the Canadian Methodist ganizations, such as the Y. M. C. A., Missionary Society: Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. u., Salvatioll "Mr. Kanamori is one of the oldest Army, and various Buddhist and Christian pastors in Japan~a man of Shinto organizations. Of course this great ability and experience. He was is only an incident in the work, and the first one, some twenty-five years yet it is a great satisfaction to find ago, to translate German theology that what we are trying to do is being into Japanese. By this not only did appreciated." he open the flood gates for a vast A Significant Tribute amount of harm to the Japanese· BARON SAKATANI, the Japa- Church, but he lost his own faith a., nese Minister of Finance, though well arid left the church. ~ow, how- not a Christian, has some very definite ever, in his old age-he is sixty-one- ideas as to what Christianity has done he has heard the call to come back for Japan. An interesting interview again into the work of the Kingdom.

with him is reproduced in Missions: He has become a common soldier in "In the first place, Christianity has the Salvation Army, but devotes his br01!ght a widening of our ideas, a whole time to touring the country feelmg of internationalism and helping all churches in their evan- brotherhood. Of course, commerce gelistic efforts. During his years of would have accomplished that in some truancy, as he now calls them, the degree, but commerce is self-seeking, government employed his rhetorical whereas Christianity has always been powers and his pen as well in certain unselfish and has stood aside from· popular educational schemes, so that personal profit. today there is not a town or village in "Christianity has also stood for the empire where he is not well many other things, such as a definition known. This is a great asset in his of the social rights of the people. work at this time."

New Plans for Seoul College Korean Methodism one finds the WHILE Dr. O. R. Avison, presi- prin;te object give.n ~s "the training of dent of Chosen Christian Col- effiCient .leadershlp. The claims of Christian service are to be stressed lege at Seoul, has been in America on through Church, Sunday school, Bible furlough, he has succeeded in organizing a? interdenominational body of school, college and theological semi- nary, and by individuals in dealing Awmhicehnciannclutrduesstereesprfeosrenhtiastiivnesstitouftiothn~ with young people, so that teachers, boards of foreign missions in the past?rs, and parents will be constantly Presbyterian Church U. S. A., the remmded of their responsibilities in Presbyterian Church U. S., the Meth- helping to secure candidates for servodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South and the Ca- ice. The development .of Sundaynadian Presbyterian Church. The school work, the improvement of fampresent term is the first to be con- ily religion, the obligations of evangelducted on the permanent site selected for the college, three miles from the ism, the Christianization of society center of Seoul. About 100 students and the practice of stewardship to are in attendance this year-all men. meet the financial needs complete the The buildings now occupied are plain structures which will later be used for list of six definite objects of the Profarming purposes in connection with the agricultural department. Imme- gram. diately upon Dr. Avison's return to Intensive cultivation of the field is Korea work will be begun on the first of the permanent buildings. provided for in plans for district meet- in~~ of two days of picked laymen an~ The whole plot purchased by the mlmsters, to adopt a district program and organize their work. Teams of six workers have also been formed to visit district meetings, which will be held by groups throughout Korea.

college will amount to 300 oafcrefs~rtiinle- STraining 2,000 Korean Men cluding a large expanse Y?TEMATIC .training of the na- tIve workers IS one of the chief ~elds, where agricultur<: will be prac- policies of American missions in Ko- rea, and one of the explanations of ticed and taught. A umque feature is the steady growth of the Korean the provision for a model Korean vil- Church. The following letter from a missionary describes one gathering lage where married students can live. for such training: "It was my rare p~ivilege this year to attend the large Since most Koreans marry in extreme Bible class for men at Syenchun which youth, a very large proportion of the regularly meets the first week of the Korean New Year. I rejoice to note students in higher education are mar- r!~d men. Their wives are not per- bmuittteadwtiovesa'ttsecnhdoocl owllielgl ebewoitphentehdemi~ the model vil1age.-The Continent.

A Korean Centenary Program the continued development along KOREAN Methodists hav..; fallen in many lines of the wonderful work of line with the Methodist Centenary the Lord in the north. Many of the Program, and appointed a Korean men came long distances and showed ~enten!lry ~ommission, which organ- by the light of their countenances the work of grace in their hearts. The Ized With Bishop Welch as chairman . c!ass was ~eld for eight days-a busy eight days mdeed. From 9 a. m. until an English and a KoofrefaonurtseeecnretKaory~' and a membership 3 p. m. and then from 7 p. m. until reans and ten missionaries. Commit- far into the night, they kept up a tees on literature, Sunday-school work faithful study of the Word of God. and Christian giving were appointed From ~ p. m. until supper was the and set to work. recrea~lOn hour. About 2,000 men At the head of the Program for were m attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"The first part of each evening was manifestation of loyalty and sacrifice taken up with an evangelistic service by the people of our country brings to in the North Church. From 1,800 to the Red Cross War Council a renewed 2;000 people were gathered there consciousness of the sacredness of its every night and packed in, literally trust. It will stamp indelibly on the minds of our soldiers and sailors more packed, and some evenings hundreds strongly than before that the Ameriwere turned away because there was can people are behind them to the utno room for them. These meetings most."-Literary Digest. were addressed by Korean pastors and foreign missionaries." – The Hebrew Christians in America Korea Mission Field.

TCare for Korean Lepers T HE Fourth Annual Conference of HE occasion of the opening of the the Hebrew Christian Alliance of leprosarium in Taiku, Korea, America, which was held May 27thbrought together prominent officials of 31st at the Moody Bible Institute, the province and town, among them the Chicago, brought together a strikingly governor, the chief of the gendarmes representative body of Hebrew Chrisand the physician in charge of the gov- tian missionaries, laymen and women. ernment hospital, while W. M. Dan- In conjunction with the conference, ner, secretary of the American Com- open-air services were held in the mittee of the Mission to Lepers, with crowded Jewish quarters of the city his wife and daughter; Dr. and Mrs. by the delegates, and the gospel mes- ]. W. McKean of Chieng Mai, Siam, sage was given to thousands of Jews and the entire missionary community by their Christian brethren. Next of Taiku joined in the service. Crowds year's conference will be held in of Koreans also came, many of them Washington, D. C.-it is hoped at the leading non-Christian as well as Chris- very time the Jewish Congress meets tian residents of Taiku, who had been in that city to select representatives to invited by letter. petition the Peace Conference at the conclusion of the war to guarantee NORTH AMERICA the Jews a safely protected homeland in Palestine.

When the Whole Nation Gave A Foreign Missionary Problem at Home I THE National Red Cross Society N Johnstown, Pennsylvania, a set out to raise $100,000,000 in its . speaker on the program of a dis- recent "drive," but when all reports trict Epworth League convention dis- are tabulated the subscription will be covered that hundreds of foreigners $170,000,000. Mr. Henry P. Davison were working in the big industrial announces that more than 47,000,000 plants of that section without the -nearly half the total population of local churches knowing anything the country-have contributed. Com- about them. This speaker, Dr. V. M.

pared with last year, 42,000,000 new McCombs, of the Spanish and Portu- givers appear as an evidence of what guese district in Southern California, a year's experience of war has taught made a visit among the men and their our people. A significant passage in families-most of whom were Mexi- Mr. Davison's statement reads: cans-and found one young man "The supreme feature of this named Angel Huerta, who had at- achievement is to be found not in the tended Methodist services in Texas.

amount of money subscribed, but in At one of the evening sessions of the that it came ftom every part of the convention, Huerta was present with United States-from its cities, its a group of his countrymen, thus pro- towns, its farms, its factories, from viding a missionary exhibit which the rich and' the poor, regardless proved both interesting and instruc- of sect, color, or political creed. This tive.

NORTH AMERICA program. Never before has Protest- Southern Presbyterians Aim High antism made such a stand in the very FALLING in line with the other heart of the Mormon territory. Usual- religious bodies which have adopt- ly the evangelical churches have been ed programs on a large scale, the almost apologetic about entering this Southern Presbyterians, in the session field, putting up small buildings and of their General Assembly, took ad- apparently taking but slight interest in vance ground to the extent of a $12,- the work. The Mormons have con- 000,000 program for the next three trasted the little one-room Protestant years, that is, $4,000,000 a year. churches with their own elaborate Missionary projects and other be- temples and decided that Christianity nevolences will be taken together in is on the wane.

this forward movement, so that every The new $100,000 church will not department of church work will come only meet the needs of former Mor- under the influence of it. The argu- mon young people who have become ment has been offered that every indifferent to their faith, and of whom branch of the work must go forward there are many, but will also reach because of the increasing demands for the many Protestant students attendservice, and the Church has put itself ing the university. These students are on record as being willing to make the not adequately cared for at present attempt of puttiJ1g the whole business because of the small number of evanof the Kingdom upon a thoroughly gelical churches in Salt Lake City. efficient basis. The Southern Presby- terians have recently closed a cam- TSouth Dakota Episcopalians paign for raising $3,000,000 for the HE missionary work carried on work of the denomination, the largest for years by Bishop Hare, of the amount which had ever been . at- Protestant Episcopal Church, and his associates in South' Dakota is bearing tempted, and the more remarkable, fruit, .as the following report shows: considering that there are only 350,- 000 members in the denomination. "We have in the white field of Giving on such a scale ensures an en- South Dakota about twenty-five couraging outlook in this great new clergy, ten parishes and forty organprogram set by the General Assembly. ized missions. We have 2,700 com- Methodist Laymen at Junaluska municants. In the Indian field there are also about twenty-five clergy, .ONE thousand Methodist laymen of some eighty catechists and helpers and the United States and Canada a hundred mission stations with nearly 5,000 communicants. The offerings met at Lake Junaluska, N. c., June from the white field are about $50,000 and those from the Indian field about 26 to 30, to consider plans for the coming Centenary Celebration. The program included prayer services, sur- veys of both home and foreign fields, $12,000. South Dakota stands first addresses, illustrated lectures and rec- among the missionary districts of the reational features. Some of the Church in its number of communi- themes discussed were "One Hundred cants. It has 160 parishes, missions Years in Retrospect," "One Hundred and preaching stations. This is nearly Years in Prospect," "Christian Stew- double the number of any other disardship," "The Mass Movement in trict. When the 80,000 miles to be India," and other questions. traveled in serving these stations is Attacking the Heart of Mormonism remembered, it will readily be seen T HE building of a $100,000 church that the Church was acting wisely in and student house near the Uni- providing for a suffragan bishop to versity of Utah in Salt Lake City is aid in carrying on the work."-The one item in the Methodist Centenary Spirit of Missions.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

For Japanese in Seattle' opinion of the Board as expressed in this meeting, for a great spiritual and THE Japanese Home and English missionary forward movement in the School conducted under Baptist Canadian Methodist Church.

auspices in Seattle, Washington,' are LATIN AMERICA offering a practical way of bringing Effective Mexican Workers some of Seattle's best Christians into' friendly' intercourse with Christian SOME of the devoted laymen whorr Japanese women and with other Japa': he found in the Mexican churches nese women' who must be saved. One of the promising features of the work on a recent tour are described by Rev. is the en1istment of the interest and J. T. Molloy, of Merida, Yucatan, as service of a large group of volunteer follows: "In Campeche one man is helpers in visiting marly Of the Japanese homes. The Home is extending the mainstay of the congregation. He its influence in many directions. It is by dint of 'exceedingly hard work that makes his living at hard manl1:l1 JabOT, they have reached 950 women. ' but from appearances he is all the time The English school affords regular, systematic 'instruction in English. thinking of God and of Christian duty. Thirty women are in regular attendance'. Saturdays have been used' to The result is that he has the respect offer instruction in domestic matie'rs and iri visiting library, museum and and confidence of everyone and CCin art exhibits. Two storY' hours a week for children have' developed in con~ preach sermops in such a way, simple nection with the downtown Class. ' Of a group of sixteen women, who de- and unaffected, that the people hear cided to be Christians, four were from the English c!a·sses.' Many of the him gladly. He neither asks nor rewomen are already Christians.-MiJ"- swns. ceives pay, but performs the service ACanadiari Centenary Plans from a joyful sense of duty and priv- T the springmeeti~g.of the Gen- ilege. . eral Board of MIssIOns of the Methodist' Church of Canada 'plans "When I was in the' Island 6f Carpatterned on the Centenary of Meth- men a year ago, I received into the odism in the United States were dis- church a number of people, among cuss~d and suggested, and 'th~ , com~ them a tinner who had been a drunk- ing General Confert:nce of the Ca~ ard, and a young man who had been nadian body will be asked, to provide a lieutenant in the Carranza army. definitely for the details. of time, scope These two men have felt the call to and amount. ,It is, suggested that speak for the Master, and it is nothing there shou,ld be astudy of actual con- less than a spiritual miracle the way ditions and needs at home and abroad; these men can present gospel truth. a ,program of effort and fincl11cial,ob- The tinner has a desire to dedicate jec~ive based on, these needs; .an ed1,1- his life to telling the 'Story of Salva- cational campaign for the presentation tion.' Another effective preacher is of these fa~ts to the Chur~h; organiza- a man in Progreso who makes char- tion of the church melDbership ill coal. He knows his Bible and is able stewardship of prayer, life and pos- to apply scriptural truth from mem- sessions, and an, inspirational cam- ory, in a very extraordinary manner." paign and canvass at a time to be de- termined. The time .has come, in the An Unusual Invitation ONE of the elders of the Presby- terian Church in Merida, Yucatan, Mexico, went during Holy Week to Sotuta to hold services with a small group of believers. The Romish Church has no priests in these out- lying towns, so the people asked this man, Perez, to talk to them in their church. They only knew him as a man who was talking of the death and burial' of Christ and did not stop to

think of his being one of the so-called "A dead sea in which churches and "Protestantes," so they urged him to monasteries appear as barren and go into the church and speak. For- waterless islets. When a street is tunately the civil authority knew of projected a nest of Jesuits is planted.

the invitation, so when the man When an avenue is marked out a was preaching and some found out he building of the Salesians glares white.

was a Protestant and wanted the town Convents, which for lack of native authority to take him out, the officer inmates ought legally to be closed, fill said, "No, you asked him to talk, and up with foreign friars and, as in obe- he must be allowed to do so." The dience to a word of command, are result was that the man was allowed transformed into colleges. Thus the to preach the Gospel to more than city's peoples are ringed in by more 200 people, and in a Romish church. than a hundred edifices built for wor- ship and religious teaching, but do not TA Baptist Program for Central America possess a single public school worthy HE Central American republics of of a civilized city. From the city the EI Salvador, Honduras, and Nica- religious orders radiate through the ragua have been assigned to the Bap- whole republic, and master even the tist societies for evang~lization, and remotest ranches. All this with the successful work is being carried on. complacent permission of Congress and our governors. One cannot have Rev. Dr. Brink points out three ele- education where there are no normal schools, where all instruction is limments which seem to him essential in ited to the disjointed repetitions of bringing about the desired results in manuals made up from alien works." EI Salvador: "1. That the missionary The Neglected Continent. message be one of life, positive, warm, loving, compelling, transforming. 2.

That our program include immediate AFRICA provision for training native men and HAfricans As Missionaries women for adequate Christian leader- OW the African convert becomes ship. And 3. That we have proper a foreign missionary, giving up and dignified places of worship in much for Christ's sake, is illustrated which the growing church can be or- in this story told by Rev. F. Emerson, ganized, trained and developed." of Batanga, West Africa: On this last point he says: "Our "A well-trained evangelist was as- Master's cause has suffered seriously signed by Presbytery to a work in in many places in these Latin lands Spanish Guinea a few miles south of because of our seeming indifference the Campo river. It meant to hin) and as to whether or not there was pro- his wife the leaving of a thriving work vided a suitable place of worship. We which they had helped to nurse from should secure suitable church proper- its infancy, and going into foreign ties as rapidly as possible, but always parts to a field unknown. Special perin ~o-operation with the local congre- mission was given them for going over gation. They should have as real a that river boundary, but no written part in sacrificing for their own word is allowed to follow them or rechurch as we have. Every building turn to us from them. They were enterprise should be a joint enter- with me in a three days' tramp to the prise." place of parting, and not a word of A City Without A Public School regret or murmuring did I hear from them. The last we saw of them was DR. .MANUEL G. PRADO is the on the sands beyond the stream with their belongings all around them, but Peru,daInredctaowr oelfl-tkhneowmnusPeeurmuviinanLpimuba~ no one to welcome them. Their cheer- ful willingness was a cause of real Iieist. This is how he describes the gratitude to their Christian friends." eity of Lima:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Missionary and Smallpox in Africa was about fifteen feet in diameter. Every inch of the earth floor was T HE medical work at Benito, West packed with the silent, expectant con- Africa, is all in the hands of one gregation numbering about sixty, a11 young men, excepting several girls missionary, Dr. Smith, who in the past from a nearby kraal. The only furniyear has cared for 10,589 individlpl ture was my table, a soap-box on stilts. cases. The spirit of the man is evi- The storm came back, and, proceeding dent from the following letter: with the service, I stood in a mud- puddle while froin above the drops "The work here is under quite a came fast. I have conducted Comheavy strain now. We are all har~ munion under varied conditions, but pressed to keep things at all safe. For never in circumstances quite like these. the last month we have been under A dinner pail served as baptismal font; quarantine for smallpox. I had to for the bread we used an enamel wash spend a night and a day with a white basin. There was no way but to make man in delirium tremens and returned preparations right before the audito find six cases of smallpox. If you ence. Six young men were baptized. are a doctor you will know how I felt But while the thunder crashed with- -eighty-five people in the compound, out, within this hut there was a sense sixty-five school children near by and of the presence of Him who breathed smallpox in the compound! No help; peace upon the disciples." no law; no vaccine! Besides, remember that the jungle is the home of AAll-night Dancing in Africa smallpox. Every time a steamer lands MISSIONARY in the southern there is a new case put on shore. I part of Africa, who had been dismeet the people and treat them in turbed all one night by the beating of groups on the beach and in the towns, drums and the wild yells proceeding but do not let any suspicious ones from a kraal nearby, visited the encome on the mission grounds. So far closure in the morning. "I saw," he all is well and there have been no says, "men lying around dead drunk deaths among the natives and all the under the trees. When I told them original cases are cured, but the work that man was made to sleep in the is all handicapped and we are all hard night and work in the daytime, that pushed to help the people through. lions, leopards, snakes,' owls, night- We are out of reach of everyone but hawks and rats prowl around at night God and we need Him all the time." and sleep in the daytime, they were much amused, and repeated my words The Lord's Supper in an African Hut to each other with loud guffaws. One woman laughed and jumped around, TWO African Christians who have swaying her body in strange ways, returned, after training in J ohan- saying, 'We play hard, and when we are tired we can sleep.' Always the nesburg, to their home in the wilds, dance is accompanied by drinking of are carrying on a remarkable work dora, the native beer." among the men in the mines. Rev. F. B. Bridgman, of the American Board, Power of the Elat Church tells of a visit to them and of going to a neighboring village where a group FRIENDS of missions have become of converts lived. He went at night, accustomed to expect good news through a severe thunderstorm, and describes his experiences as follows: from the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. This letter from Rev. "Wading through mud and water W. C. Johnston of Elat is no exception it was pitch dark on reaching the ap- to the rule: pointed place, one of the crude shelters where the men are housed. It "We have now sixteen communion was almost as black inside as out. centers, so that, with even two com- Gradually by the flicker of just one tallow dip I made out that the hut

A munions e~ch Sunday, it takes us two East African Schools months to make the rounds. Over on RECENT book on German East the Bene side,. where a year ago the Africa (now occupied by the RomaL Catholics so nearly had their British), by A. F. Calvert, contains own way and were going to drive us the following statistics on educational out I held a communion a few weeks conditions: ag~ and baptized thirty-three adults. There are twelve missionary so- The new church that held 700 people was full. At our Ntum communion cieties at work in the country, nine Protestant and three Roman Catholic. point, where things have bee? going Before the war Herr Schlunk comboth slow and hard, we baptIzed ten piled a report showing that the Gerlast Sunday. But seventy were re- man government had seventy-eight eleceived into the advanced catechumen mentary schools with three European, class which means that in another and 195 native teachers, and 3,494 year'there will be seventy candidates pupils; .two higher schools with five European and fourteen native teachfor baptism there. ers, and 681 pupils; three industrial "The church offerings are keeping schools with three European and four- teen native teachers and 137 pupils. up. Money is getting scarcer and scarcer with these people. Yet the The Roman Catholic Missions had offerings of the churches of Elat dis- 363 elementary schools, with 115 Eu- trict for January ran close to $300. ropean and 459 native teachers and Weare not only able to pay our evan- 31,274 pupils; eleven high schools with gelists, but the church here is putting twenty-eight European and eleven. na- up six chapels with houses for the tive teachers and 724.pupils; and five evangelists in the Olama district, industrial schools with thirteen Eurowhere the church is yet young." pean and one native teacher, and sixty- one pupils.

Former Head-Hunters The nine Protestant Missions, of which six were German, two English THE Iragwa tribe of the West Cen- and one American, had altogether 512 tral Sudan is described by Dr. An- elementary schools with ninety-four European and 646 native teachers, and drew P. Stirrett of the Sudan Interior 29,716 pupils; eighteen higher schools Mission, as "The' most interesting with sixteen European and twenty-siX; tribe of people I ever saw." He says: "Early in the morning you will see native teachers with 472 pupils; and them running (not walking) away to nine industrial schools with ten Eu- the work on their farms. They run ropean teachers and eighty-eight pu- gracefully and in a long Indian file. pils. Altogether there appeared to be The women come along later; and in the colony 1,001 schools with 287 they, too, are equally industrious, for European, 1,256 native teachers and you see them plaiting grass as they. 66,647 pupils. This is not a high perpass along the road, besides perhaps centage, when it is remembered that carrying a baby on their back and a the native population is anything from load on their head. They excel any six to nine millions.

race I ever saw in general physique. Transformations Among Transvaal They were formerly .headhunters, Miners and used to display in their huts the skulls they captured. This practice, DR. FREDERICK BRIDGMAN, like slave-trading, has been stopped by on his return to South Africa, the Government. The people are ani- after a furlough in America, found enmists in religion, and have many curi- couraging progress in the Transvaal. ous customs. If converted they would The work among the miners had been make splendid evangelists. greatly handicapped by the lack of buildings. Polite, but steady refusal,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on the part of the mmmg company we do not drive him out into the management had been the invariable desert to die, we lead him literally reply to all requests for the use of a 'in green pastures and beside still wa- bit of ground on which to build, but ters.' At least, that is the case at immediately upon his return Dr. Cution. Our Christian American gov- Bridgman took up the matter again ernment has provided him with as and secured the favor of the com- clean and well ordered community as pound manager in control of the 14,- can be found; drainage and sanita- 000 natives employed. The fact that tion are as nearly, perfect as can be.

the "mi-ssion boys" kept away from I saw their market, open air' school drink and gambling, were quiet and and theater, their club house, nearing industrious, proved a strong argument, completion, Protestant and Catholic and some weeks of "watchful wait- churches, streets, walks, and homes, ing" resulted in the opening of three their flowing spring, their own cur- new chapels, one of them in the most rency, or value equal to the currency important center in the mines. in the outside wo'rId, and every oppor- tunity for a useful, busy life possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to give them. _ A Student Conference in the Philippines "To whom shall credit be given for A STUDENT conference on the the changed attitude toward the leper? same general plan as that of the To Christ, of course. How slow we Northfield (Mass.) Conference was have been in coming to Jesus' mind in lately held at Bagnio, Philippine Isl- this matter. Two thousand years ago, ands. . The program included Bible. he did what we are only beginning to study, evangelistic addresses, discus- do."

sion of life problems, and other features. Of the eighty-seven delegates Training Borneo Boys in attendance on this conference, fifty- DUE to the friendly relations ex- five were Roman Catholics, this fea- isting between the governor and ture being something new in Philip- the missionary, Charles E. Davis, a pine church life. Much personal work Methodist worker in Borneo, estab- was done, and many of the men pres- lished some time ago his reform ent pledged their lives to active Chris- school in a new settlement called Bukit tian service. Rev. Bruce S. Wright, Lan, located in Sarawak, the inde- who is pastor of Union Church, Ma- pendent state of Northwest Borneo, nila, says that conference is the "most governed by an English Raja. The significant spiritual achievement that government contributed fifty per cent.

has occurred in the islands."-Chris- of the cost of the school, and grants a tian Advocate. sum for industrial work each year.

AThe Filipino Leper Colony The school has been so successful RECENT visitor to the leper that the govern'ment has sent to Mr. colony at Culion, in the Philip- Davis some of the most incorrigible pines, Bruce S. Wright, describes in boys in its prison, and the results T he Continent his impressions of have been most satisfactory. He that remarkable community of over writes of one of them. "He was the 4,000 persons, saying in conclusion: most unpromising specimen that "I pictured the Master in Palestine I have ever seen anywhere. He long ago. I heard again the populace couldn't march or read or work with cry out at the leper, 'Unclean!' and the other boys. After about six thrust him from their midst. But months he began to show signs of deour merciful Christ touched him and velopment and before he had been made him clean. I t is the same with us a year and a half, he was today, with this difference, that while competing for the highest honors in we drive the leper from our midst, the school. This in spite of the handi-

cap of having to learn the Foochow Wei. His duty was to examine coolies Chinese language and English." who offered for British service, and he had passed many thousands: from one Later Mr. Davis describes his work of them he took the fever named, and as a rubber stamper in Kuching, the died in 12 days. His loss is greatly capital city, and his devotion to his felt. He was a graduate of Edinburgh books and his Bible. His regret is that his mother compels him to work University, and was scarcely 50 years on Sunday. of age.

OBITUARY NOTES ONRev. James Jackson, D.D., of. China April 22nd in Kiukiang, China, Dr. Vernon H. Starr of India Dr. James Jackson, former Presi- dent of Boone University at Wuchang, N EWS that comes from the North- China, died in the 68th year of his west Frontier of India has often age. For more than twenty years, Dr. a tragic element, but there has been Jackson was a missionary of the Engnothing for a long time sadder than lish Wesleyan Church in China, and the death of Dr. Vernon H. Starr, after a year of teaching in St. John's who was in charge of the C. M. S. University, Shanghai, he became Pres- Hospital in Peshawar. About ~ a. m. ident of what was then the Boone three men with a lantern arrIved at School. Under his direction the school Dr. Starr's bungalow, and, making grew in numbers, while its standards their way to the room where he slept, were steadily raised and it5 influence asked to see the doctor. Upon open- extended. Dr. Jackson retired from ing the door -the .doctor was at once active duty about a year ago, and had attacked by the men who stabbed him been serving as a missionary in the in several places, inflicting ~e~p Anking district. wounds to which he succumbed wlthl11 a few hours. Dr. Starr had had full charge of the hospital since Dr. Lan- Dr. Esselstyn of Persia kester left in May, 1914, and had carried on almost single-handed a very R EV. LEWIS F. ESSELSTYN, notable work among the people of D.D., who has been for thirty Peshawar, adjacent tribesmen, and years a missionary of the Presbyterian travelers from as far afield as Kabul Church in Persia, died in Meshad 'on in Afghanistan and {)ther parts {)f Cen- May 30th of typhus fever. Dr. Estral Asia. His skill and devotion were selstyn is another of the band of deknown far and wide, and the news of voted workers who has been called to his tragic death will awaken feelings lay down his life in behalf of the of deep regret among all classes, the stricken people of the East during this greater because the demands of war time of war, famine and massacre. work have so depleted medical mis- The cablegram from Persia also stated sionary forces in India today. that Mrs. Esselstyn has been ill with the same disease, but it is hoped that , Dr. Savin and Dr. Baxter of China she will recover. Dr. Esselstyn was one of the senior T HE English United Methodist Church suffered bereavement in missionaries in Persia, and had done their West China Mission by the sud- a work which is very far-reaching in den death, from typhus, of Dr. Lewis its effect. It would seem that he could Savin, of Chao Tong, which took place in January. On March 14th Dr. Alex- not possibly be spared from the alander K. Baxter, of the North China ready depleted and overworked force Mission, fell a victim to the same dis- of missionaries on the ·:field. Our deep- est sympathy is extended to the be- ease while acting as medical officer for reaved wife and to the workers on the Chinese Government at Wei Hai the field.

at the Cross Roads. By A. M. severely that at the end of a

Pooley. Pp. 362. Dodd Mead & Co., they lose considerable weight. This TNew York, 1918. loss may be partly recovered during HE author was for some years the succeeding week on the day in Japan as a newspaper cor- shift, but the night work, though respondent. His work is full of in- intermittent, ultimately wrecks the formation regarding incidents in the health of the workers. None can recent political and economic his- stand the strain for more than a tory of Japan, with comment and year, when death, sickness, or deser- criticism of great value to those able tion' is inevitable outcome. The to sift and weigh it. Mr. Pooley consequence is that 80 per cent. of recognizes many good qualities in the female workers leave the factorthe Japanese character and appre- ies every year through vario~s ciates the difficulty of the problems causes, ,but this loss is immediately with which Japan has to deal but he replenished by new hands.

is no Japanophile. There is some "The food provided by the factory color in the lenses through which boarding-houses may be tolerable to he looks on his subject. His atti- the class from which the women are tude is not unfriendly, however, and recruited, but as to the other accom- the book is a good corrective to any modation it is simply sickening.

undiscriminating and fulsome view. The women on the night and day The chapters on industrial and shifts are obliged to share one bed, social conditions are a helpful ac- which is neither aired nor dusted, count of problems which modern and never exposed to the sun, since factory industrialism has introduced as soon as one leaves it, another into Japan. They quote the account takes her place. Consequently con- of factory life given at a meeting of sumption spreads among the opera- the National Medical Society by Dr. tives like an epidemic.

Ishikawa: "The number of women who are "Female workers in Japanese fac- recruited as factory workers reaches tories number 500,000, of whom 200,000 every year, but of these 120,- 300,000 are under twenty years of 000 do not return to the parental age. Out of this army of women roof. Either they become birds of operatives 400,000 are engaged in passage, and move from one factory the spinning, weaving, and dyeing to another,or go as maids in dub- industries. Seventy per cent. of ious tea-houses, or as illicit prosti- these women live in the factory Jutes. Among the 80,000 women quarters, which means a sort of con- who return to their homes, some- finement. Work in the raw silk fac- thing like 13,000 are found to be tories lasts thirteen to fourteen sick, about 25 per cent. of them hours a day on an average, and that having contracted consumption.

in the weaving mills fourteen to six- The death-rate from consumption teen hours. The remaining hours of female factory operatives is, as are devoted to sleeping, bathing, etc. reported to the police, 8 per 1,000; It is not surprising that the health but the death-rate from the same di- of these young women is seriously sease, after their return home, is 30 injured by such conditions. With per 1,000."

regard to the spinning mills, female· In a closing chapter on "Religion"

workers are put to night work Mr. Pooley appears not to know a every seven or eight days. Night great deal, at first hand regarding work affects the workers' health so the Christian Church in Japan, and his account of religious conditions The Life of Christ. By William Bandoes not purport to be authoritative. croft Hill, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature in Vassar College. 8vo, 326 Japan or Germany. By Frederic Cole- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., man, F.R.G.S. George H. Doran Com- New York, 1918. pany, New York. $1.35. This Life of Christ is especially This timely and interesting vol- adapted to Bible students and teachers, ume gives the inside story of the and is therefore particularly valuable struggle in Siberia. The author, a to pastors and missionaries. It is a well known traveller and newspaper scholarly but not a technical study of correspondent, considers the ques- Jesus Christ in His divine and His tions: Should Japan enter Siberia? human nature and mission. Dr. Hill Vhat would her intervention in that describes in picturesque and lucid territory mean? ~What effect would it style, Palestine in the time of Christ, have upon the solution of the pres- and Christ as the unique character of ent anxious problems affecting Rus- all history. "No figure in history," he sia? How will Japan emerge from says, "is so free from the limitations the world war? Mr. Cnleman be- of race, pla~e and time as Jesus Christ. lieves very emphatically that Japan Though a Jew, He seems equally a should go to Siberia if, and he em- Gentile; though an Oriental, He is Lord of the Western World; though phasizes the if, she goes in the right born 'in the days of Herod, the King, He dominates the present age." spirit and if a campaign of education and explanation goes with her. There are beautiful and illuminating Unless her intervention shall have passages in this life. It is a Biblical these characteristics, unless it would study with many side-lights, and is full be a good deal more than a merely of power. It awakens devotion and martial expedition he says: "No, a enthusiasm for the heroic and loving thousand times, no." He wants an God-man whose earthly life is pictured expedition which would be joined by and interpreted. Dr. Hill believes in representatives of other powers, par- the miracles, in fulfilled prophecy, in ticularly Great Britain and America, the atonement and in the Holy Spirit, and whose objects would be co· but his belief is the result of careful operation, education, the promotion study and sane reasoning. On some of kindly feeling and the mutual points, such as "Demon Possession," benefit of all concerned.' When he he states both sides of the problem visited Siberia and Japan and inter- fairly without expressing his own viewed prominent men in both re- conclusion positively. The book is one gions he found a widespread sus- that confirms faith and stimulates to picion of the Japanese in Siberia. further study. The Russians in Vladivostok frankly said that they did not' want Chinese Womanhood. By Lucinda Pearl the Japanese to intervene. Indeed, Boggs, Ph.D. 129 pp, New York: the fear of the Japanese is so great Eaton & Mains. 75 cts. net.. 1913. that mothers hush their unruly children by telling them that the Japa- This is a compilation plus observanese afe coming. This is another tions of a writer who spent more than reason why Mr. Coleman is con- a year in China. Her "apology for vinced that the Japanese should not sending forth this slender volume go to Siberia alone. He expresses without years of research is that its a variety of definite opinions with appeal is to the heart, which can learn many of which the reader will agree. more in one of its ceaseless throbs The book as a whole, is a remark- tha.n the trained mind in a life-time, ably interesting and graphic account if the theme is one which sets its of a situation which has become strings trembling." Whatever may be charged with world significance. so learned, what one finds in this book- let is mainly helpful in giving the

some knowledge of Chinese ing; it led Dr. G. A. from

womanhood as seen in ancient litera- 3,000 miles away, to sign the pledge in ture, which is as useful as collected Pathankot-a man whose conversion extracts from Virgil in giving mod- from Mohammedanism and his subseerns an idea of contemporary Italians. quent career is most interestingly told; Her modern references are interest- through "the praises of Jehovah" it ing, most so in Chapter IV., "The aided Sundar'Singh, the Sikh "Apostle Priestess." Under. the categories of of the Bleeding Feet," to light a fire womanhood, the mother, the wife, the which purged from dross and made priestess, illustrious women of China, pure the girls and others present at the education of women and vVestern the meetings following his departure. civilization and Chinese women, the In a word, the book proves its final book gives a fairly good account of assertion: "Faith laughs at obstacles. Chinese women as idealized up rather Let us ask out great God to do great than of such women as Margaret Bur- things." ton describes in a special volume and just now in sections in her woman's Miss Anna Milligan, who has bemission study textbook, "Women come the educational Secretary of the Workers of the Orient." Frankly, we United Presbyterian Board of Fordo not see the justification of such a eign Missions, has prepared a most volume as this. useful and suggestive pamphlet of pro- grams intended to make this booklet a power in life and work when it is The Power-House at Pathankot. 'Vhat used in mission study classes. Whether Some Girls of India Wrought by so employed or not, no earnest Chris- Prayer. By Mary J. Campbell. Illus- tian desiring to deepen the spiritual trated, 192 pp. 60 cts. cloth. Phila- life, can spend three hours more delphia. Board of Foreign Missions of profitably than in reading this dynamic volume. the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 1918.

A woman wearing the Kaisar-i- The Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Hind medal is almost unique, wholly Cook, Missionary in Japan. Illusso when conferred by the Indian Gov- trations, map. 126 pp. Philadelphia: ernment for distinguished service in Board of Foreign Missions of the Rethe promotion of temperance. This formed Church in the United States. little book tells how the author was 1917 (Price not given.) led step by step in a reform that passed from the Himalayas to Karachi Secretary Bartholomew has comon India's westernmost frontier-a piled this sketch of one of his Board's movement that is fascinating to read useful men among a group of older of and explainable only by the brick and more eminent workers. Drs. church at Pathankot and the .Power Schneder and Hoy of that Mission that resided there, to be distributed by have rendered valuable services in a devoted band of helievers who com- Japan and China respectively through posed the Prem Sang-at, "Rand of education, but Mr. Cook turned away Love" Men's Bible Class and others from teaching to devote his strong life who were simple 'high school girls to itineration. In the lovely north he with faith and obedience in their and a Japanese associate tramped and hearts and lives. Little Firoza's rikshaed and "autocycled" from vilprayer, "Oh Lord, please fill up the lage to town in tireless ministry to the church," with its answer was a sample multitudes. Here is a typical descripof what the divine lever was always tion of the work: doing through these devoted mission- "A few rooms in hotels or in private houses, theatres, and, in a few places, aries and disciples. It built a temper- the gymnasiums in the primary ance hall; it won to that cause and to schools, all serve us in turn as preach- Christ Moslem, Sikh and Brahmin; it ing places. In primary schools our made officials friendly and co-operat- preaching is more indirect than elsewhere, and so we do not hold our as Deaconess Buchanan, pouring out meetings there often. The meeting her life for the Moa islanders. "With place settled, w~ rest ti~l noon or sp.end her small frail body torn and twisted the time left us 1n readmg or studymg. terribly as the result of a riding aCCI- After dinner, announcements of the dent some years before, suffering evening meeting must be printed with agonies from continual headaches, and the duplicator on the back of from with a diseased foot which made all two to five hundred tracts, which we walking pain, most women would have bring into the homes of the people a used their small independence to selittle later. If the town is large and cure what alleviation of their sufferthe meeting place of sufficient size, the ings they might, but Florence autocyde is again called into service. Buchanan had not so learned Christ." A large poster announcing the meet- Instead, after a ten years' apprenticeing is tied to a stick held up by the ship at Thursday Island she came to person riding in the side-car as we go Moa where she taught the children, puffing through the streets. Thus nursed the sick, uplifted the women, practically everybody in town is in- conducted the services and ruled the formed of our work. If we are not men with a gentle but iron hand. And too tired by this time, we stop at sev- a number of the men missionaries eral street corners, hold up our picture were as devoted as she, and labored in roll and do some street preaching for sickness and deprivation until an early an hour or two. At about five o'clock death released them. we return to our hotel, take a hot bath, and by the time we have thrown Bishop Newton's account of the off the dust and sweat of the day, we New Guinea people and of the early are ready for our supper. . . . days of the Mission there; Bishop About half an hour before the time North's story of landing at Siragiannounced for the meeting all that kapukapuna-"the place for roasting have assembled are admitted, .and the visitors"-and visiting. Boga-boga children are admonished to be quiet where the price of a man was three until the end." pigs; the mission record, "Attacks of fever, almost incessant, were varied by To interest the people Mr. Cook cheering messages from the Boianians would play the violin; and his favorite or Radavans to the effect that they hymn was "Jesus Loves Me, This I were coming to kill the 'dimdims' Know." That was the name by which (foreigners):" such were the items he was known in Japan. forming the background of miracu- lously transformed cannibals, four of Round About the Torres Straits: A whom have been ordained as deacons Record of Australian Church Missions. and a larger number are in the process. By the Rt. Rev. Gilbert White, M. A, The nobility of these people, scarcely D. D. Illustrated, map, viii,' 95 pp. out of nature's cradle; is evidenced by London: Society for Promoting Chris- the conferring of the Albert Medal tian Knowledge. 2s. 1917. upon an Aboriginal Australian named Neighbor, a most Christian heathen. The desert wastes of northernmost Australia and the tropical jungles of Student Enquirers in India. A Symposoutheastern New Guinea are alike a sium Edited by H. A. Walter, M.A. terra incognita to American readers, Pamphlet. 75 pp. The Association and quite as much so are the aborig- Press, Calcutta, 1915. inal inhabitants of those recently opened mission fields. It well bears A number of missionaries contribout the name of the series, "Romance uted to this interesting symposium on of Missions." If Cannibals, crocodiles, student enquirers. The result is a deadly fevers, cyclones and millions of valuable study on the causes and mosquitoes enter into the content of methods of student conversion. Every missionary in India who comes in con- . that phrase, here is found romance in tact with students may profitably ex- amine this record of the experience of superabundance. And yet there is also love in the record-such a heroine

XIII

others. The book takes up difficulties worth preserving and should be made encountered, avenues of approach and available to all interested in African literature for enquirers. The chapters evangelization. They include papers also have many suggestions on per- by Bishop Hartzell, Professor H. P.

sonal work at home. Beach, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. C. H.

Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. Pam- Patton, Dr. Karl Kumm, Dr. Catherine phlet. 60 pp. National Y. W. C. A., L. Mabie, Mrs. W. C. Johnston, Dr. New York, 1916. Charles R. Watson, Bishop W. R. Lambuth and many missionaries from A picturesque little study pamphlet to introduce things Japanese to Ameri- Africa-a great galaxy of names.

cans. Also touches on the Y. W. C. A. Boys and Girls of Many Lands. By Inez work in Japan. N. McAfee. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25.

The Tribe of Zam~. By Geo. H. Trull. T. Y. Crowell, 1917. Paper, 30 cents. Board, 50 cents. 101 pp. Superintendents' and Teachers' Starting with the idea of Steven- Helps. 10 cents. 48 pages. Board of sDn's pDem "Travel," the author has successfully used her imaginatiDn to Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, take her boy and girl readers to visit New York, 1917. the children of the other side of the globe; to watch them at their work These Sunday School Mission text- and play; to see the inside of their hDmes and find how they spend their books present the subject of missions in West Africa in a wonderfully at- time. The first visit is to an African tractive way. Sunday Schools and young people's societies will find them bDY, son of a savage chief, who never heard of books or school. From there well adapted for their use.

America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- the journey continues to Australia; lick. 16mo. 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- then to South America; to the Philip- sionary Education Movement, 1916. pines; to Persia; takes in the strange A discussion of the problems of sights Df China and Japan, and so on around the world. This interesting race contact of East and West from a travel story book will lead junior Christian point of view. Dr. Gulick, readers to take a sympathetic interest a former missionary to Japan, is in the needs of children in far away preaching a gospel of peace and good lands. will between America and Asia. Christians should study this new interna- Miss Wistaria at Home. By Margaret tionalism. Lancaster String. 80 pp. 50 cents.

The MissionarY' Education of Juniors. Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16mo. 139 PP. Church in America. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- This mission study book for boys ment, New York, 1917. and girls is not made up of the facts A Handbook for Leaders. Com- Df the history or geography of Japan, pactly filled with information and but is a simple little narrative concernideas as to methods of teaching mis- ing "Miss Wistaria," a maiden of sions to children of junior age. Miss modern Japan. She tells the story of Hutton follows pedagogical principles her life from babyhood to marriage; and gives excellent suggestions as to and woven in with the pictures of children's reading, gi~ing and working Japanese home life is the work the for missions. Reformed Church in America is doing The Christian Occupation of Africa. in Japan. It is freely illustrated and Pamphlet. 184 pp. Maps and Statis- contains a glossary of Japanese words.

tics. Foreign Mission Conference, The Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. New York, 1918. By Edith Wherry. mus. 12mo. 305 pp. $1.40 net. John Lane Co., New The conference on Africa held in York, 1917. New York last November produced some very valuable papers and brought The only value from the missionary the whole continent into view in a standpoint of this rather lightweight remarkable way. The papers are and unattractive story is the graphic pictllre it gives of Chinese social cus- These twelve stories of missionaries toms. In the course of the story, are prepared for teachers of children. which relates to the kidnaping of a They relate almost exclusively to welJ missionary's son and bringing him up known missionaries like Carey and as a Chinese, the author has described Morrison. A good teacher can adapt in a realistic way Chinese home life, the material to her pupils, but the with weddings, funerals, examinations chapters are too brief to give much infor degrees, etc. For these descrip- teresting detail; such as children like. tions Miss Wherry is indebted to such writers as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Dr. Modem Pagans. By Charles M. Shel- W. A. P. Martin and Justice Doolittle. don. 12mo. 79 pp. 50 cents net. The author has gone out of her way The Abingdon Press, New York. to make the superstitious fears of the Chinese come true in the fulfilment of The author of "In His Steps" here evil omens. gives a picture of American pagans who need conversion qui.te as much as Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. Africans. It is in story form and . By Emily E. Entwistle. 16mo. 89 pp. should prick the consciences of those whom Mr. Sheldon describes more or Is net. H. R. Allenson, London, 1917. less accurately.

New Books on Missions Women Workers of the Orient. By Mar- A Tour of the Missions. By Augustus garet E. Burton. $0.50. 140.pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Hopkins Strong. 223 pp. Griffith & Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1918. Rowland Press. Philadelphia. 1918.

The Path of Labor. A Symposium. 12mo. Seeing Our. Missions Across the Seas. $0.57. 192 pp. Council of Women Illus. $0.10. United Brethren For- for Home Missions. New York. 1918. eign Mission Society. Dayton, Ohio. 1918. Text Book Supplement for The Path of Labor. By Alice M. Guernsey. $0.05. The Presentation of Christianity in Con- Council of Women for Home Missions. fucian Lands. 163 pp. Board of Mis- New York. 1918. sionary Preparation. New York. 1917.

Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By American Democracy and Asiatic Cit- Norma Waterbury Thomas. 16mo. izenship. By Sidney L. Gulick. $1.75. $0.35. 127 pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, 257 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. New West Medford, Mass. 1918. York. 1918.

Jack of AlI Trades. By Margaret T. Ap- Pioneering Where the W{)r1d is Old. By plegarth. 12mo. $0.57. 86 pp. Council Alice Tisdale. IIlus. $1.50. 227 pp. of Women for Home Missions. New Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1917. York. 1918. Syria and the Holy Land. By George The CalI of a World Task. By J. Lovell Adam Smith. Maps. t~. 56 pp. Hodder, London. 1918. Murray. 12mo. $0.60. 214 pp. The Student Volunteer Movement. New Dawn in Palestine. By ·William Canton. York. 1918. Illus. I s 3d. 96 pp. Society for the Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold B. Propagation- of Christian Knowledge. Hunting. 12mo. 124 pp. Missionary London. 1918. Education Movement. New York 1918. German East Africa. By A. F. Calvert. The Little Jetts. By Wade C. Smith. 6s. 122 pp. Laurie, London. . Stories and Etchings for Young Folks. Boards 10 x 7 inches. Two Colors. South Indian Images of Gods and God- $0.75. World's Morning Watch, New desses. By H. Krishna Sastri. 5 Rs. 8. York. 292 pp. Government Press, Madras. 1916. The Christian Man, the Church, and the War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. $0.60. Materials for the Study of the Babi Re- 105 pp. The MacMillan. Company. London and New York. 1918. ligion. By Edward G. Browne. IIIus. 12s 6d. 380 pp. Cambridge University The Jew in History and Prophecy. Ad- Press. England. 1918. dresses delivered at Conference on Be- half of Israel, Chicago, III. $0.50. The Encyclopedia of Latin America. Edited Chicago Hebrew Mission. 1918. by Marrion Wilcox and George Edwin Contemporary Politics in the Far East. Rines. III us. $10.00, 887 pp. Encyclo- pedia .Americana. 1917. By Stanley K. Hornbeck. $3.00. 466 The Five Republics of Central America. pp. D. Appleton & Company. New By Dana G. Munro. $3.50. 332 pp. Ox- Y0rk. 1916. ford University Press. England. 1918.

Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. By John M. Coop- er. $0.50. 233 pp. Government Print- ing Oflice. London, England. 1917.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1911

TAPPAN

"Absent from the body • • • at home with the Lord"

'The fMiss{onary CJ?.eview

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalh Company (Isaac }{. Funk, Prell., A. W. WA-gnaIIe, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Traas., Robert Scott, Sec',.), 44-&0 E. 23d St•• New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 7 JULY, I9I1 VOL. XXIV. No.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RIGHT OF ASSEMBLY THREATENED will be possible for a mandarin who IN CHINA dislikes Christianity to instruct the police to harry every Christian meeting As a whole, the outlook in China is held within his jurisdiction. reassuring, and there are indications that the people have not merely no MORE COOPERATION IN CHINA desire to persecute the Church, but are also willing to admit that the In 1907 the Shanghai Missionary Christian Truth is worthy of a re- Conference adopted a resolution to spectful hearing. During the last few the effect that "for the sake of economonths, however, there has been a my in the use of money, to increase gathering cloud. With the growth of the efficiency of the teaching staff, and the idea among the people that China to draw the educated young men of is ready for parliamentary govern- the church into a closer mutual felment, the necessity has arisen for the lowship, we recommend. where condiauthorities to place limitations on the tions admit, cooperation in theological right of public meeting. According to teaching ." the law, any police officer may regulate, forbid, or disperse any open-air Now at Nanking, three theological meeting or any meeting in an assembly seminaries, representing four denomihall. The police officer is the arbiter nations (the Methodist, the Disciples, in the question as to whether a particu- the Presbyterian, North, and the Preslar meeting is likely to disturb the byterian, South), are to form a Union peace or not, and the decision of the Bible School to do the work of all officer is conclusive, except in a case these institutions, except that which is where he acts maliciously. technically denominational.

It will be clear at once what a dif- The Bible School is to have its own ference there will be in the situation if board of managers separate from the the claim is substantiated that Chris- seminaries. Each theological school tian meetings are within the scope of will also retain its board, its constithis regulati<?n. This would mean that tution, its faculty, and its students. In all missionary gatherings, whether in practical operation, there will be one the open air or indoors, whether of institution modeled after the New a few people round a colporteur at a York Bible Teachers' Training School. The faculty will be a single unit, each man having his department and teach- street corner or of a large number in ing united classes except in the abovea hall, would be at the mercy of a mentioned courses. It will be practipolice officer who, in tum, is at the cally one Bible school. mercy of a high official. In a word, it The secret of this cooperation is found in the following sentence quoted China, and that they will contribute from the Right Rev. Bishop Graves, much to the harmonious development of Shanghai: of the nation and the progressive do- mestic and foreign policies. An emi- "I have been engaged in training nent Chinese statesman, Liang Tun men for the ministry ever since I Yen, a Yale graduate, is to be Mincame to O1ina, and experience has ister of Foreign Affairs. taught me that the best way to teach theology is to make the Bible the cen- There has also been announced the ter of all the teaching, and to devote signing of the China-British opium the greatest amount of time to giving agreement, which confirms the plan the students the fullest knowledge of to reduce each year proportionately the Old and New Testaments, and in the Chinese production and importaaddition to teach all other branches of tion of opium until the traffic shall theology with constant reference to cease entirely-not later than the the Holy Scriptures. In this way the year 1917. These are signs of moral training is made more real and prac- and material progress in China, and tical." spiritual progress is not lacking.

This Union Bible School at Nan- LIBERTY IN THE PHILIPPINES king is the first of a proposed series of mergers in religious education for The Bureau of Education in the China. Philippine Islands have issued an or- der directing American school-teach- On the invitation of the committee, ers to take no part in religious work appointed at Shanghai last September, even outside of school hours. This for the promotion of Bible study, ap- prohibits a Christian American schoolpointed by the Shanghai Conference teacher from taking a Sunday-school in 1907, Dr. W. W. Vhite, of New class in his own church, or from con- York, is on his way to make his second ducting a Bible class in his own house. visit to the Far East. They are especially warned not to en- courage the study of the Bible. This CHINA'S NEW CABINET ruling practically prohibits the exer- cise of religious lioerty by school- The Prince Regent of China has teachers, and seems to put a premium finally named a cabinet for the gov- on atheism or non-religion among ernment of the main departments of those who are to instruct the children the empire. Prince Cheng is to be of the Philippines. Earnest Christian the premier, and there are to be two teachers, whose influence would be assistant premiers, and ten other most valuable, will be slow thus to members. Heretofore the heads of surrender their right to bear witness the government departments have been to their Lord Jesus Christ. independent of each other; now they will work together. There can not An American resident in the Philipbe any real hope for a satisfactory re- pines declares that this order practisult until the final establishment of cally applies only to Protestant teachthe parliament with full legislative ers, since only they are reprimanded. powers, but this is a step in the Roman Catholic teachers are not inright direction. It is expected that terfered with, and go on tours with the new cabinet will help materially their bishop, engage in church work, to solve the financial problems of

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

and in other ways help forward Ro- whether they yield returns at all comman Catholicism. Is the American mensnrate with the money spent on Government to follow the lead of them, will do well to look up the work Great Britain, whose laws and repre- of this one missionary in Negros sentatives favor Islam in Egypt and Island, whose eight years' work and the Sudan as against Christianity? leadership have yielded this astonish- Religious liberty should include the ing result of 25 New Testament right to teach and preach any doctrine churches with so many evidences of that is not subversive of morals. vitality and strength, and of so much promise as an evangelizing force for OPEN DOORS IN THE PHILIPPINES the future."

After eight years of work in N e- SLAVE-RAIDING IN ABYSSINIA gros Island the Baptist missionary, Rev. A. A. Forshee, has brought to- The onward march of civilization gether 25 New Testament churches has not yet entirely driven out the with memberships ranging from 20 to horrors of the slave traffic from Af- 200 members each. Such results show rica. "Man's inhumanity to man" is how wide a door of opportunity is still shown in the rubber districts of opened in the Philippine Islands, and the Belgiar. Kongo, in some Portuit also shows something of the respon- guese territory, and in Abyssinia. Resibility for thorough work in this new cently a missionary in India received mission field. Three hundred new a letter from one who has been tramembers were received by baptism in veling in Abyssinia, whose reliability this one missionary's district last year. is vonched for by the Bombay Guar- Cooperating with him are four or- dian. This traveler says: dained Filipino Baptist ministers and upward of a dozen unordained "We met slavery in some of its workers. worst forms on our j ourne) . The Abyssinians raid all the black tribes The program of the Baptist Asso- along their borders and carry off ciation includes a session of two full .women and children. The latter fall days of Bible study, praise, conse- the most easy prey, and the result is cration and preaching services; with that one sees whole caravans comtime for reports from each of the 25 posed almost entirely of children from churches; with a full half-day's ses- two to eight years of age, driven like sion of conference for the ministers; flocks of sheep along the road. They and with a full session devoted to the are not clad, and, coming from the hot women. One Filipino lady was given lowlands to the plateau, suffer badly half an hour to discuss "The Value of from the cold. They march five hours the Life of a Child." At the last and more a day; and to see babies of session of the association several can- two and perhaps under, with their didates were to be ordained to the little fists clenched, their small bodies ministry. bent forward, while they scramble along with a crab-like movement try- Rev. Charles W. Briggs, who sends ing to keep up with the rest of the this report, says: "Some of our busi- party, is pitiful. A child of seven or ness men who may be in doubt as to eight not only carries himself, but has whether missionaries on our foreign some sort of a burden on his back, or fields are paying investments, and as to

a heavy rifle on his shoulder. Be- the evangelistic meetings was large, sides this, many Abyssinians are very and the interest intense. His adcruel indeed to their slaves, and treat dresses on "Neglect" and on "Tempthem horribly." tation," 'iSin," and "The Way of Es- cape" gript the students mightily. Is it not time that the Christian na- At the close of all address on "Detions who are advocating peace police cision" over 130 names were given in Africa and see to it that this horrible of students who exprest a desire to traffic in human beings is ended? follow Christ.

GOOD NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR RUSSIA AND THE JEWS After the years of difficulties in the Another campaign of persecution way of Protestant missionaries in against the Jews is in progress in Madagascar and the petty persecutions Russia. This time it is a quiet, underof native Christians upon that great handed effort to drive out Hebrews island by the official representatives from education and business. Condiof the French Government, a better tions have become very serious in day seems to have dawned for the Kieff, Cherson, Bessarabia, Chernigof Protestants there. The Governor- and elsewhere, and protests are being general, appointed a short. time ago as sent to St. Petersburg from America successor to the enemy of Protestant and Europe. The Berlin correspondmissions, shows that he is at least im- ent of the London Christian World partial and will do nothing to hinder says: freedom of worship. Not long ago, a certain official refused to permit the "An old law of the time of Alexrebuilding of a church building by ander II confines the Jews to certain native Christians, but an appeal to districts in Southwestern Russia. headquarters caused almost immedi- Only those Jews were allowed to ately the issuing of an order that he travel beyond the Pale who were in a must not hinder the native Christians position to pay the fees of a first in their work of church-erection. Thus gild merchant, amounting to $300 a the Lord has answered our prayers year, or who could prove that they for Madagascar, and we may expect practised a skilled trade. This, at to hear soon of great progress of the least, was what the law provided. But Gospel there. during the period which has elapsed since the promulgation of this law, JOHN R. MOTT IN THE NEAR EAST the artizans who escaped from the Pale have grown old and decrepit, and are Reports of spiritual awakenings and no longer able to carryon their trade. deepened interest in religion and Bible These worn-out workers are now bestudy come from Egypt, Syria, and ing hurried back to the Pale, and the the continent of Europe in connec- police, in their anti-Semitic zeal, know tion with the visits of Dr. John R. nothing of mercy. Since the law of Mott. In Cairo and Assiut the in- Alexander II, numerous Jewish famterest was very marked and the larg- ilies crossed the Pale with the object est halls were filled with young men of getting their children educated in who came to listen to addresses on good schools. In a large number of spiritual themes. In Beirut, President cases they bribed the police to wink Bliss reports that the attendance at

OF THE

at their transgressions of the barba- important movement almmg at the ,rous laws of the Pale. After the lapse conquest of a larger freedom of of thirty years, the authorities have thought and research, which is going ~egun to inquire as to the right of on within the Roman Catholic Church, domicile of these people, and here is not without influence on the best again no mercy is shown. part of our religiously inclined stu- "The domicile laws, however, are dents.

only one example of the pressure The great problem in face of tIlis which is now being brought on the mass of young men, who in a few Russian Jew. A measure which the years will be the leaders of public representatives of the Russian no- life in Italy, is this: How to reach bility have introduced into the Duma them. Many universities have not a asks that no Jew be permitted to ac- single Protestant among their matric- quire land by purchase or even to hire ulated students; and where there is it for farming purposes. All Jews are such, he is not always in sympathy to be excluded from the learned pro- with the student movement. Liberal fessions, and the number of Jewish Roman Catholic young men, who be- students attending high schools and gin to interest themselves in religious universities is to be further reduced." questions do not want to have any- THE STUDENTS OF ITALY AND thing to do with Protestantism, but RELIGION it is among them that there is the greatest opportunity for progress. Rev. Professor Giovanni Luzzi, of Florence, gives some interesting facts CHURCH AND STATE IN PORTUGAL in a recent number of The Student The Portuguese Cabinet concluded Warld, in regard to the students of in April the decree of separation re- Italy. There are now some 34 uni- garding the Church and State. The versities, many of which are weak and main points of the decree are: insignificant. The total number of The State concedes entire liberty students is about 30,000, the largest of all sects, the Roman Catholic creed number being found in Naples (6,000) ceasing to be the State religion from and the smallest in Ferrara (87). The the date of the promulgation. The nominal religion is Roman Catholi- beneficed clergy will continue to re- cism, but there are a few Jews and ceive their stipends until July I, after Protestant <:;hristians. This is what which they will be paid pensions.

might be expected when in a total The property necessary to the cele- population of 32,500,000 there are only bration of public worship will be ceded 60,000 Protestants and 400,000 Jews to the clergy free of cost. All the (both together counting only I in Portuguese and foreign clergy t11- 325). But from a true religious point gaged in religious work will continu~ of view the vast majority of students as hitherto, but all others must obtain are without religion. Now, however, authorization. All religious property a new wave seems to be passrng over which is proved to belong to private the universities. Gross materialism individuals, either Portuguese or for- seems to be declining, and spiritual eign, will be respected. British and tendencies are growing stronger other foreign seminaries will be al- among professors and students. The lowed to remain, but those connected

with the seminaries will not be al- better conditions, with fairer elections, lowed in the streets in clerical garb. freer press and speech, more just courts of justice, better commercial As the Roman Catholic denomina- and industrial conditions, and more tion will no longer be the State re- educational and religious privileges. ligion, priests may marry. These latter are especially important, as without them Mexico must lapse This decree means greater liberty into barbarism. There is great need for Protestant missions in Portugal. of further education under positively One of the important lines of work is Christian auspices. Mexicans apprethat carried on by the Young Men's ciate the training that is offered in Christian Association, which during Protestant mission schools, and the the last 20 years has been taking deep- large majority of pupils in these are er and deeper root in the country. from Roman Catholic families, pay- With this larger liberty, it is hoped ing tuition for instruction that inthat there will soon be a greater ex- cludes the study of the Bible. The tension of the work. graduates of these schools are their best recommendation. THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO SCOTCH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT The insurrection, or revolution, as it may now be called, is nominally Representatives of the Scottish over in Mexico, but the country has Episcopal Church have been inspired not yet settled into a state of peace by the success of the Laymen's Moveand prosperity. Some of the revolu- ment in America to form an organizationist soldiers who have been living tion on similar lines. An attempt is by war and pillage, dislike to return being made first to secure the services to a life of peace and hard work, but of an honorary secretary and of a it is hoped that all may be persuaded small committee of laymen in each to do so. parish in order to spread information and excite interest in Christian mis- Of the 16,000,000 Mexicans, about sions. The central committee hopes one-third are Indian, one-tenth white, to send selected speakers wherever and the remainder are of mixed blood. they are asked to do so by the local The great majority speak Spanish, committees. In a leaflet issued by the but 20 or 30 Indian tribes preserve central committee it is pointed out their ancient languages. There are that while the average contribution of untaught millions of peons who are each member of the church toward illiterate and know neither the Gos- home expenses is $4.00, the average pel nor civilized methods of life. Even contribution toward foreign missions intelligent Roman Catholics recognize is only 18 cents. It is urged that this the paganism of multitudes of the sum ought immediately to be increased people, and large numbers who were three or fourfold. The movement has once" members of the Roman Church the cordial support of the bishops of are now atheists, agnostics, and free- the Scotch Church and of the Scotch thinkers. Board of Missions.

It is expected that out of the disturbed political conditions will emerge

HOME-GOING OF THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

REV. ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON, D.O., PASSES AWAY AT HIS BROOKLYN HOME "Willing rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord."-2 Corinthians 5: 8.

On October 12th last, the editor- aries and other Christians and the op- in-chief left his Brooklyn home, with portunity to see the progress of the Mrs. Pierson and his daughter, Miss Kingdom, more than repaid for any Anna Pierson, to make a long-desired suffering and sacrifice that he endured.

visit to the mission stations of the He was also able to distribute ju- Orient. He was in great physical diciously several thousand dollars that weakness, but his desire to see and he had reserved or had been entrusted report on the actual conditions in with him for this purpose. The Young Asiatic mission fields was so keen Men's Christian Associations in Japan, and the leadings of God to indicate schools, hospitals, Bible work and that the time had come to make the evangelistic work in Japan and Korea, journey were appa.rently so clear that were materially helped in this way.

he believed it a duty and a privilege Dr. Pierson was also able to deliver to accept the opportunity offered for some lectures and addresses, and to the first time in his life. For several preach several times in various cen- years Dr. Pierson had been suffering ters in Japan and in Seoul, the Ko- from physical weakness, and more rean capital. Finally, however, the than once physicians gave little hope physicians advised his immediate re- of his being able again to enter active turn to a more equable climate, and service. But his strong will, his faith on February 1st he sailed for America in God's power and purpose for his by way of the Hawaiian Islands, in life, his great desire to continue in company also with his daughter, Mrs.

service, and his faithful use of every Curtis, and with her husband, Rev.

right means to regain and maintain Frederick S. Curtis, of Korea.

bodily and mental vigor, had re- After two months' rest in Los An- peatedly been used by the Heavenly geles at the home of his long-time Father for his partial recovery, to the friends, Rev. and Mrs. Thomas C.

astonishment of physicians. It was Horton, it was deemed safe and wise natural, therefore, that there should to bring Dr. Pierson home to Brook- be strong hope that the journey round lyn. He finally arrived there on April the world might be successfully com- 25th, but he was not to be long with pleted, and that the change of scene us, for after six weeks he passed on and opportunities for service would to his Heavenly home, on Saturday bring renewed strength. morning, the third of June.

The journey across the Pacific was Those who knew Dr. Pierson under- unusually rough and taxing, and the stand something of his high ideals, visit to Japan and Korea was marked his unflinching adherence to God and by constant ill health-much of the the truth at whatever cost, his great time under the care of nurses and love for Christ and for the souls of physicians. In spite of this, however, men, and his untiring energy in study Dr. Pierson was enabled to see much and in service. MallY times before of the work, and wrote repeatedly that his Home-going he said: "If I can the priVilege of meeting the mission- only regain strength enough to con-

tinue to work for God, I hope to be was led to devote himself to God and more faithful than I have ever been." His service during a meeting in He longed to recover, that he might Princeton, conducted by Dr. Pierson, serve; but, tho he loved wife and spoke of his friend's world-wide in- family intensely, if he could not serve terests and work, and Dr. John Henry God and men, he had no wish to lin- Jowett, pastor of the Fifth Avenue ger. During his last days of illness, Presbyterian Church, New York, a when fever, pain and weakness racked close personal friend, spoke in behalf his body and his hold on life seemed to of many in Great Britain, and empha- be very slight, words of scripture and sized especially Dr. Pierson's love for prayer were continually on his lips. the Bible and his influence and con- "That we might be partakers of His tributions in the line of Bible study.* holiness" was many times repeated The interment was in Greenwood during the last days, and God's help Cemetery, Brooklyn, the honorary was besought to endure the pain. At pall-bearers being .. Rev. Qeland B.

last, however, he quietly slipt away McAfee, D.D., pastor of the Lafayette without regaining consciousness, and Avenue Presbyterian Church, Brook- the last look on his face betokened lyn; Rev. Henry W. Frost, of Phila- peace and joy. Dr. Pierson never delphia, home director of the China spared himself. He was indefatigable Inland Mission; Rev. Charles R. Erd- as a student of the Bible, and burned man, D.D., of Princeton Theological himself out in service for God and Seminary; Rev. John McDowell, of men. Newark; Mr. Ralph L. Cutter, and The main facts and results of the Mr. Frank H. Marston, of Brooklyn, character and life of this Man of God Mr. William R. Moody, of East will be given more fully in the next Northfield, Mass., and Mr. Alwyn number of the REVIEW, which will be Ball, Jr., of Rutherford, N. J.

a memorial number. Friends and fel- The host of friends at the services, low workers in various fields of labor, the flood of telegrams, letters and in America and England, have been floral wreaths bore beautiful tribute to asked to contribute incidents and esti- the love and honor in which Dr. Pier- mates of his life, character and work. son's name is held, and many have The funeral services took place in been the testimonies to new life and the Bedford Presbyterian Church, new inspiration received through his Brooklyn, on Tuesday afternoon, June bookst and addresses, and through 6th, at four o'clock. They were con- personal contact with him. The ducted by Rev. S. Edward Young, physician who devotedly cared for D.D., the pastor. Rev. Wilson him, the nurse who tenderly minis- Phraner, D.D., a lifelong friend, and tered to his wants, and the undertaker a boyhood pastor and teacher of Dr. who helped to layaway the worn-out Pierson, led in prayer, and gave some body in its last resting-place, all alike notable incidents connected with his bore witness to the influence of Dr.

early life. Dr. John F. Carson, mod- Pierson on their lives. Many, who erator of the Presbyterian General • Report of the addresses at the funeral service Assembly, read appropriate Scripture messages; Dr. Robert E. Speer, who will also appear in our August number.

t The list of Dr. Pierson's writings will be given in the next number of the REVIEW.

were unknown to him personally, came Central America, is now a physician to weep as they thought that never in Waterbury, Conn. One daughter, again would they listen to his words. Anna, has been actively engaged in But the Home-going of this true Christian work, and has devoted her- servant of God was not a time for self to ministering to her parents at mourning. His death was as trium- home and on their many journeys.

phant as his life. He had finished Another daughter, Mrs. Thomas St.

the work God had given him to do, Clair Evans, the wife of the director and for him "to live was Christ and of the Christian work at the Univer- to die is gain." sity of Pennsylvania, is herself also Dr. Pierson was born in New York active as one of the directors of the City on March 6, 1837, and was, there- University Settlement in Philadelphia.

fore, 74 years of age at the time of Last July Dr. Pierson joyfully cele"

his departure. He was graduated at brated the fiftieth anniversary of his Hamilton College in 1857, and at the wedding, and of his ordination to the Union Theological Seminary, New Christian ministry. His influence and York, in 1860. He served successively the consistency of his life with his be- churches in Binghamton and Troy, liefs and teachings is perhaps best N. Y., Detroit, Mich., Indianapolis and shown in the fact that each one of Philadelphia. Later he gave up pastor- the home circle is actively engaged in ates and preached in London and else- work for the Master whom the father where. He became editor of the MIS- so lovingly and faithfully honored and SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in served.

1888, and his writings on missions and Only ten days before Dr. Pierson the Bible are known all over the world. was called home, the General As- His lectures and addresses, sermons sembly of the Presbyterian Church, and books have been greatly blest. in session at Atlantic City, ordered He leaves a greatly beloved wife, the following telegram of greeting Sarah Frances Benedict, whom he sent to him: married July 12, 1860, and six chil- "The General Assembly of the Pres- dren. One daughter, Louise, passed byterian Church in the United States on in advance of her father, from her of America, at the close of a session field of work in India. Of the remain- devoted to Foreign Missions, sends ing children, Mrs. Frederick S. Cur- you affectionate greetings, and ex- tis has been for 22 years a missionary presses its gratitude to God for the in Korea; Miss Laura W. Pierson has service you have been enabled to ren- been successively a home missionary der by voice and pen toward the among the Indians and the Mexicans world-wide extension of the Re- in the Southwest, and is now work- deemer's Kingdom. We beseech the ing among the mountaineers at Clear Great Head of the Church that He will Creek, W. Va. One son, Delavan grant you the richest comforts of His Leonard Pierson, of Brooklyn, has grace, and if it be His wiII, will give been managing editor of the MIS- you restoration of strength for further SIONARY REVIEW for the past 20 years, labors in the Gospel. We salute you and the other son, Farrand Baker in the spirit of Romans 8: 28-31."

Pierson, for a time a missionary in i Following this resolution, Robert

E. Speer led in prayer, the substance and that 'their works follow with of which was as follows: them '-as the Greek indicates: to go as a companion. 'Labors' are here "Our Father, we come to Thee in contrasted with 'works.' Labors prayer and love for one who· many mean toil, 'works' mean blessed acyears ago, seeing the carelessness and tivity. Rest is given from all vexaindifference of Church, saw also a tious toils, but all joyous activities go . great vision, and raised a prophetic with them. I believe that if I 'die voice for the extension of Thy King- in the Lord' that I shall leave behind dom. . . We thank Thee for his all vexatious trials, but that all gra- Godly life and world-wide sympathies. cious activities will go with me. I ex- Give him, we pray Thee at this even- pect to go to more active service. I tide of life, the peace which Thou have a desire to depart and be with alone canst give. Spare his life if it Christ, but I also have a desire to please Thee, to serve Thee yet in Thy abide in the flesh because of the needs vineyard. If this be not Thy will, we I see for work in God's Kingdom. pray that his mantle may fall on some others who shall yet come after him. "If I am taken, I wish to be laid away where I fall. I desire no enco- May there be a long line miums, only the simple reading of raised up, with a yet larger vision, God's Word. Should anything be who will give their simple trust and said, let it be only this, that to the last loyal service to his Lord and ours. I gave a faithful testimony to the love and power and faithfulness of God. . Grant Thy richest blessings, Let there be no mourning, nothing but we pray Thee, on those who shall rise rejoicing that I have been called to up and follow him, in carrying out higher service." our Lord's purposes for the world." A MISSIONARY SONG On March 5th, at Los Angeles, Cal., the day before Dr. Pierson's birthday; I go among unloving hearts. he was speaking to his son-in-law, Mr. Lord, go Thou with me there, Curtis, on the passage in Revelation 14: 13. "And I heard a voice from And let me breathe Thy love alway, Heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the Just as I breathe the air. dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit that they Let each day's hard and thankless task may rest from their labors; for their Be Temple-work for Thee, works follow with them." He said: And every meal a Eucharist "Blessed are the dead-this is the And feast of love to me. only time after Christ's resurrection that the term 'death' is applied to be- May I through all the noisy streets lievers. But the further expression In Thine own peace rejoice, that die in the Lord, gives a wonderful modification of the thought. They And hear above the noise and strife i.re said to 'rest from their labors' Thy Spirit's still, small voice. -Anon.

CAMPING OUT ON THE WAY TO ALASKA COLD ·

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., CORDOVA, ALASKA Pioneer Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska Attorney-General Wickersham, who or quadruple that amount; that it has has returned from a summer's trip the greatest copper-mines on the conthroughout the length and along the tinent, one of which, the Bonanza shores of Alaska, said: "I went to mine, 200 miles from the coast, is find a district; I discovered an em- esteemed by the Morgan-Guggenheim pire." In no respect has Alaska made Syndicate of such great value that greater advancement the past three or they have expended nearly $25,000,- four years than in the consciousness 000 on a railroad to reach it, while of the American people. The Alaska- other copper-mines of almost equal Yukon-Pacific Exposition at Seattle wealth lie all along it and among tht. did much to open the eyes of the world islands and on the mainland bordering to the wonderful extent, variety and Prince William Sound, and on the value of Alaska's resources. A few southern end of Prince of Wales Islyears ago the territory was viewed as and in southeastern Alaska. a great, barren, worthless land, uninhabitable by whites, and valuable only The coal-fields of Alaska are of for the fur-seals and salmon found in still greater value. While we need its waters. Now we know that it is not figure their value up into the trilthe greatest gold-field of the continent, lions, as a sanguine writer in Hampalready pouring $20,000,000 per an- ton's Magazine has done, yet experts num into the national coffers, and who have been examining those coal there are already located quartz-mines deposits for years have pronounced that must within a few years treble them larger in extent and containing as good quality of anthracite and bitu-

mmous coal as the coal-mines of are evidently descendants of the J apa- Pennsylvania, New York and West nese, and possess Japanese quickness, Virginia put together. intelligence, and susceptibility to civil- ization. The most northern tribe of Ten million dollars' worth of canned the Thlinkits is the Yakutat, at the salmon are put up in Alaskan waters foot of Mount· Saint Elias. Followevery year, and other fisheries are ing the southern coast westward we just as valuable. But that which has come upon the Aleuts, extending from challenged the belief of the people of Kadiak Island to the extreme western the United States in recent years is end of the Aleutian Islands and norththe assertion by agricultural experts ward to Bristol Bay and the mouth of that there are fine farm-lands in the Kuskoquin River. North of the Alaska, capable of producing good Kuskoquin, all along the shore of wheat, oats, barley, rye, potatoes and Bering Sea, and all up along the the common small fruits, of such great Arctic clear around to the Canadian extent that four or five great agricul- border and beyond it, are Eskimos, tural States will be organized out of the short, fleshy, blubber-eating denithose in Central Alaska. I have been zens of the cold, wind-swept, treeless compelled to assent to this prophecy shore. The fourth group of natives most confidently because I have raised inhabit practically all of the interior these crops to perfection in different of Alaska, and, coming down the Coplocalities. per and Susitna rivers, spread along the shores of Prince William Sound Indeed, so vast are the possibilities and touch the northern end of Cook'~ of Alaska and so great its natural re- Inlet. This group is the only one that sources already discovered and partly can properly be called Indians. They developed that the assertio~ of a great are of the Athabascan race, and akin geologist, who has traversed Alaska to the Crees and Sacs of northern for years, that the territory is the British America. most valuable possession of the United States, remains unchallenged. "The Southeastern Alaska, the most popugreat, big, broad land 'way up yonder" lOllS part. of the territory in native is no longer "Seward's folly," but tribes, was the first to be reached by Seward's glory, a monument of which missionary effort. The Presbyterian the greatest name on earth might well Church is the pioneer church of Alasbe proud. ka, with the· exception of the Russian Greek Church. In r877 Mrs. A. R. The mission work in Alaska has not McFarland, escorted by Dr. Sheldon kept pace with the development of the Jackson, went to Fort Wrangel, which territory, altho the native tribes have had just been abandoned by the United mostly been visited by missionaries of States troops. The following year different denominations, and much pa- Rev. John G. Brady and Miss Fanny tient work done among them. The E. Kellogg were sent by the same natives of Alaska may be divided into church to Sitka. I landed at W rangel four great groups. Southeastern the next summer. Mr. Brady retired Alaska, with its 1,100 islands and after a year's work, and Miss Kellogg narrow strip of mainland, is the home became Mrs. Young. These two misof the Thlinkits, Haidahs and Tsimpsheans, all of which groups of tribes

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

sions, especially the larger one at Fort the large school at Sitka, have been Wrangel, became the starting-points doing a noble work, not only in Chris- tianizing the natives but in training s. HALL YOUNG them to be American, citizens, fitting them to live on a high plane the life A Pioneer Missionary to Alaska which their locality demands.

The Presbyterians have fifteen na- tive missions among 'these islands, all being feeders of the large training- school at Sitka, where the Church is just erecting buildings at the cost of about $90,000. This training-school will be as well equipped as any east or west, and will be capable of doing a noble and a large work of civilization for the youth of the whole territory. New Metklahkatlah, the independent mission under the direction of Father Duncan, is the model mission of the whole coast. Here these natives have a free lease of Annette Island, and have built their own houses, their own great cathedral church, their own for the exploration of the whole archi- AN ESKIMO MISSION" SCHOOLGIRL AT pelago, with its IO,OOO natives. I was COUNCIL, ALASKA the board's explorer for ten years. salmon-cannery, sawmill, steamboats traveling over 15,000 miles by canoe, and stores, and manage their whole visiting the different tribes, taking their census, conferring with the chiefs, and reporting to the Church the advisability of establishing missions. The response of the Presbyterian Church was immediate and generous. vVithout enumerating the suc· cessive steps of the evangelization of the Thlinkits, I will say that the Presbyterians are still by far the greatesl force in southeastern Alaska for Christianity and civilization. They have twice as many missions among the natives there as all other denominations put together. None of the missions established in southeastern Alaska have been abandoned. The training-schools, now all merged into

THE TOWN OF CORDOVA, ALASKAJ WHEN TWO YEARS OLD great business successfully without school and church. The Baptists unneeding much supervision of white dertook the evangelization of the namen. They are growing wealthy; and tives of the coast south of the main in point of intelligence, education, body of the territory. They have only morality and devout Christianity will two missions–one up the Coppel compare favorably with any town, River, 200 miles, at Copper Center, white or native, on the Pacific coast. and another at Wood Island, off the Some 1,500 Tsimpsheans have their coast of Kadiak, At this latter mis- .sion they have a training-school for home here. Some af the Presbyterian native youth, and are doing excellent work. Outside of these missions, the missions among the Haidahs and whole of the Pacific Coast west of Thlinkits show almost as great a de- Mount Saint Elias and south of the gree of advancement, but these mis- Aleutian Islands, is unevangelized exsions are not on so large a scale or cept for the work done by the Russian So industrially perfect. The Episco- Greek priests. This Church has nupalians have one native mission, the merous missions in Prince William Friends tWt Catholics one or more, Sound, Cook's Inlet, Kadiak, the Shu- magin Islands, the Aleutian Islands, and tlre Greek Church three in 69uth- and on the Alaskan Peninsula. These missions are supported by an endoweastemAlaska; ,but most of these are ment raised in the early part of the nineteenth century by the Venerable small. Veniaminoff, the great Russian mis- sionary and explorer. This endow- Passing up the coast hom the Alex- ment yields an income of $70,000 per andrian Archipelago, we come to the year, which can not be diverted to any only Thlinkit tribe ou.tside oj it on Yakutat Bay. Here the prosperous mission of the Swedish Evangelical Church has been doing good work for many years. The natives are taught English and there is an orphanage,

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

purpose other than the evangelization Riveor to the northwest. Here in the of the natives of Alaska. The Russian early eighties the Moravians founded priests at these missions are many of missions at Bethel, on the Kuskoquin, them half-breeds, and, with few excep- and at Nushagak, and for thirty years tions, ignorant and bigoted and im- these faithful missionaries have been moral to an extreme not found in any educating and Christianizing the naother part of the American continent. tives. Away up into the interior of Some of them are pronounced foes of Alaska, to the base of Mount McKin- American civilization, forbidding their ley, the influence of these Moravians converts to speak English or to attend is felt, many of the interior tribes PRESBYTERloN CHURCI1 Am, MANSE.

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND MANSE AT CORDOV AJ ALASKA English schools. The churches of the sending their children down to Bethel., United States ought to enter these At St. Michael there is a Russian misnumerous Aleutian points and do the sion, a Roman Catholic church and a mission work that is neded there. The small Presbyterian mission. On Nor- Methodist Church has one mission on ton Sound to the north there is a large Unalaska Island, and the Jessie Lee Swedish Evangelical Mission at Una- Home for Aleut boys and girls has al- laklik, and another to the west on ready accomplished great good, and Golofnin Bay. These Swedish mishas a force for righteousness not to sions were established before the strike be overestimated. of gold at Nome caused the great stampede in 1900. All along that coast Passing into Bering Sea and ascend- from Nome to Cape Prince of Wales ing the Alaskan coast, the first group are numerous villages of Eskimos. of natives and of missions to them are The Congregational Church at Nome, found on the shores of Bristol Bay, as well as the Roman Catholic Church, and at the mouth of the Kuskoquin

minister to the spiritual needs of the communication with the outside world, natives, and at Sinrok the Methodists except once a year when the revenue have a mission. At Teller, on Port cutter finds its way through the ice- Clarence, roo miles northwest ot floes, our brave missionaries do the Norne, there is a large mission and work of civilizing these seemingly un- orphanage maintained by the Swedish promising natives, living their lives, dressing in the same kind of fur gar- Copyright by E. A. Hegg. ments and cheerfully enduring all that the Eskimo has to endure. They ONE METHOD OF MISSIONARY TOURING lind the lure of Alaska still strongly IN ALASKA drawing, so that when these mission- aries have come out to civilization Lutherans, and at the town of Teller, they have almost without exception as well as at Council, inland from wanted to go back. Surely they will Nome, the Presbyterians have done have their reward for this extreme much work among the Eskimos. At of self-sacrifice. Cape Prince of Wales, on Bering Strait, the Congregationalists have for I might be indulged in a story illustwenty-five years or more had a mis- trating the progress that can be made sion, the good influence of which is among these unpromising natives of felt for roo miles in each direction. the Far North. In the fall of r899 I On Kotzebue Sound, in the Arctic landed at Nome, a very new mining Ocean, the Friends maintain a good camp. There were some four or five work, and farther north the Episco- thousand of us suddenly dumped on palians have a large mission and rein- that beach, living in tents or in hastily deer station at Point Hope. The Pres- constructed shacks. The stormy sea byterians have gom:: farther west and was about us and constant rain driven north than any other Church in Alas- by the slashing wind. There were ka, maintaining large missions among few elements of comfort on that the Eskimos on St. Lawrence Island, dreary, exposed, wind-swept beach. near the Siberian shore, and Point The only fuel we had was the soggy Barrow, the most northern cape of the driftwood which had floated for continent. Here, shut off from all months in Bering Sea from the mouth of the Yukon, and had drifted to this bleak shore. These sticks the Eski- mo men and women, drest alike, used to bring us in native baskets, carried 011 their backs. These natives were about as unprepossessing and dirty as can be imagined. You could detect the presence of one of them a quarter of a mile away if the wind was blowing from him to you. They heard that I was a preacher, and used to stand banked in front of my tent, staring in at me through the lifted flap, the women with their greasy little pa-

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

pooses peering out from their hoods he watched me closely, and always on thelr necks. One day, while I was voted exactly as I did. This is but wondering how I could get rid of their one example among hundreds I might unsavory companionship, two miners give of the results of mission work came along and stopt to look at the among even the most unpromising ot crowd of Eskimos. "Say, Jim," said Alaskan natives. one, "did you ever see the like of that? Say, do you think them things has In the great interior, which is nearsouls?" "vVell," drawled Jim, "I sup- ly all comprizcd by the valley of the mighty Yukon, the Episcopalian SITKA} THE CAPITAL OF ALASKA pose so; and if they have, there's one Church is the only Protestant denomthing certain, they will all have to go ination which has done any considerto heaven shure; the devil wouldn't able work among the natives. Bishop have them around." Two years later I Rowe and his efficient corps of miswas the commissioner from the newly sionaries, male and female, have splenorganized Presbytery of Yukon to the did missions at many points, including General Assembly of the Presbyterian Eagle, Circle, Yukon, Rampart, St.

Church which met at Philadelphia. James mission, and Anvik on the My fellow commissioner, the elder main river, and also at St. John-in- who sat by my side, was Peter Koo- the-Wilderness up the Koyakuk, and Ilooyah, from OUf native chufch at at Fairbanks, Chena, Nenana and Point Barrow. He could speak, write Delta on the Tanana. They have a and read the English language, was a mission boat called the Pelican, which devout Christian, and was considered .last year traveled 5,000 miles on the intelligent enough to be chosen as a Yukon and its tributaries. The work delegate to the Supreme Council of this Church is doing among the Athaour Church. I am quite certain that laskan natives of the interior of Alashe voted correctly on the revision ka is worthy of all praise. Scarcely question and other points as well, for second to the Episcopal Church in

the number of its missions in the there are 45,000. It is the healthiest interior, and the faithfulness of the country in the world. Children thrive missionaries, is the Roman Catholic wonderfully, and all the conditions of Church. It has large missions at Fair- climate are both comfortable and banks, Nulato and Holy Cross, besides bracing. This is shown by the fact so a number of branch missions. The often reiterated, that when a man Greek Church has one small, old mis- goes to Alaska, remains a few years, sion near the mouth of the river. and leaves the country, he always While the most marked progress in comes back.

Christian civilization has been made With the first great stampede into by the natives of southeastern Alaska, the Klondike in '97 I was sent by the these newer missions in the great in- Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- terior, established among the less sions. I found a minister of the promising peoples, are, in the language Church of England and a Roman of the country, "making good." Hos- Catholic priest already at work. After pitals, orphanages, homes for children, the winter's work in Dawson and up as well as churches, have been estab- the gold-bearing creeks, I organized lished at many points. This interior a church of fifty-nine charter mem- of Alaska, usually considered so bleak, bers, including eleven different Chris- desolate and forbidding, is in reality tian denominaiions. Turning over the most attractive part of the great this church to the Canadian Presby- territory – the soil productive, the terians, I returned to the Yukon Val- farming possibilities unlimited, the cli- ley in 1899, having taken from the mate excellent, and the conditions of Canadians in exchange the church life favorable to prosperity and happi- they had established at Skagway. We ness. planted Presbyterian missions at Eagle Into this great land within the last and Rampart, and also at the new thirteen years have poured a new army mining camp of Nome. Afterward I -the white men, and this a tried and established missions at Teller and proven class of men, the most intelli- Council, at Seward Peninsula, and in gent, I think, the bravest, the strong- 1904, in company with a young min- est in physical and moral fiber to be ister from our church, I ascended the found in any of our western lands. Tanana. I built and organized the The hard stress of the Chilcoot and church at Fairbanks, and missions White passes in 1897-98, of Bering were also established at Chena, Cleary Sea and the Nome country in 1899- and several other points on the gold- 1900, of the coast range of mountains bearing creeks. Later I organized and and the Yukon and Tanana rivers in built a church at Cordova, with branch 1904, were the sluice-boxes which missions at Glacier and Chitina up separated the gold from the pebbles. the Copper River. In addition to The brave, strong hearts won in, and these Presbyterian missions, there all..

have remained ever since. Men have Methodist churches among the whites sent for their families and become set- of Skagway, Juneau and Ketchikan in tlers in the interior. Before the Klon- southeastern Alaska, and at Fairbanks dike stampede in 1897 there were not in the interior, at Nome on Bering 4,000 white people in Alaska. Now Sea, and at Seward on Prince William

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

Sound. The Congregationalists have Christian men and women who have large churches at Nome, Douglas and lived in this mighty wilderness for Valdez. The Episcopalians have years without being able to attend churches for the whites at Juneau, church once. The cry is for more men Fairbanks, Nome, Valdez and Cordo- to minister to these gospel-hungry va. The Roman Catholics have white souls. The minister to Alaska should churches at Nome, Fairbanks, Val- be a man who can preach well, for dez, Cordova, Juneau, and perhaps he will have a most intelligent and one or two other points. The Presby- critical congregation, a larger proporterians have organized white churches tion of college graduates than he could A VIEW OF FORT WRANGEL, ALASKA, TAKEN FROM MT. nEWEY in southeastern Alaska at Skagway, find anywhere else. He should be Juneau, Sitka and Wrangel. The work adaptable, resourceful, broad, able to among the natives has progrest live the life of the miner, to make proportionately far in advance of that long journeys by dog-sled in the winamong the whites. So rapidly have ter, or by canoe or steamboat in the new gold-bearing creeks been discov- summer, to build his church if need ered and new camps established that be with his own hands, to endure the Church has not begun to keep hardness with such a spirit as to makt. pace with the advance of population. the hardness a pleasure. There is a Not one-half of the 45,000 white peo- fascination, a satisfaction, a peace in ple in Alaska to-day are able to hear this work such as no one in a city the preached Gospe. There are many congregation can realize.

RESULTS OF FRONTIER HOME

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D.* Field secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Portland, Ore.

The Oregon country is well adapted that navigated these wilds for nearly to show some of the practical results four decades. The lowing of the kine of modern home missions. All that which moved the schooner was the has come to it from the side of church music to which the early trave1el life has come through the home mis- slept, under the wagon or in imsionary effort. It is still a wide field for provised tabernacle. Into some of the home missionary endeavor. But the work done by the home mission agency Oregon country is not conterminous we shall have a short look in this with Oregon, the State. For all of the article. One of my first visits as the present Oregon, Washington, Idaho, synodical missionary for the Synod of and a generous portion of Montana Oregon, was into the interior of the and 'Nyoming belonged to the State in its eastern section. The railoriginal Oregon. To-day there are road carried me as far as Baker City, counties in this country larger than a prominent mining town on the main Eastern States, and they are fast line of the Oregon Railway and Navisettling up under the fostering care gation Company, 357 miles from Portof the Government and the railroads, land. On the same train were two a:; well as the private enterprise of young men from Portland, going to those who have come to realize the Boston to school. We parted company wonder of the natural resources still at Baker City on Tuesday noon. They waiting for development. were in Boston some time before I reached my destination, for while I did Into this country the church came not leave the State and they crossed early. To the church belongs a large the continent, my travel was with a share of its best progress, and of ne- team, while the iron horse drew them. cessity in this progress the home mission movement has loomed large. vVe drove out into the foot-hills. Work, too, has moved with great ra- Never having been in that region bepidity when the difficulties of early fore, we were soon lost. A passing travel are considered. In the work of traveler, in reply to a query as to the the Presbyterian Church, it is to be right road, said: "Follow the telenoted that its entire growth has been phone poles." We did not require during the life of the present field rep- further information as to our route, resentative of the Board of Home Mis- for while we were on the way to a sions, except one little church that goes remote place, the demands of business back to 1846 for its origin. had led the telephone company in, and their poles were a sufficient guide to This is rapid movement, in view of the wayfarer. all the conditions that have been met in a distant, and for long years, in- When we reached our journey's end accessible region. The prairie schoon- on Saturday, arrangements were made er was the only means of conveyance for preaching on the Sabbath. The * The writer takes up this subject with a warm personal sympathy. He was "raised" on the frontier, and in a Home Mission Church. He never saw a seH·supporting Presbyterian Church nntil he entered the McCormick Seminary, His father was an elder and sllperintendent in a Home Mission Church on the "Indian Land" of Wisconsin. That same father, when the Church was ready to try to build a. HOllse of Worship, took his ax, and with other men of like mind, went into the virgin forest and cut down the trees from which the lumber should be saweJ for the Home Mission Church. For years home missions have been the one object to which life and thought and hope have been given. home missionary was on the ground, meets." What the need in that region and he was the only minister of any was can be told in few words. Durchurch in the whole region. After ing the visit a man came to call on we had left the John Day Valley we me, when he heard that I had to do neither saw church nor minister until with locating ministers in needy we met our own missionary near the places. He asked me to send one center of his field. where he lived, in another section of the country. He confest that he was He had been obliged to move nearly not a member of the Presbyterian 200 miles by team, to reach his field Church or of any Church, nor was of labor, and then he was all alone. he a pro£essng Christian; but, said From that day on we have kept a he, "We need the Church, and I am home missionary at work in that dis- ready to pay $50 a year toward the trict. We have been greatly favored THE TO -VN OF P I LOT ROCK. A TYPICAL HOME MISSION CENTER in having a man of fine spirit and support of the missionary for the sake no little courage. He has a wife to of my family." A lady in the same match him, "a help meet for him." For county came 35 miles to find a physiwhen the missionary is away from cian. She called on the minister and home, as he must be often to do his said, "Some time, won't you come work, the wife can take her place in down where we live and preach ? We the pulpit, or in the Sabbath-school are from the East. We have been and the prayer-meeting, and without here 20 years. We have a growntoo heavy a strain on Presbyterian up daughter who has never seen a law and usage, can fill all the appoint- church nor heard a sermon." ments to the satisfaction of the people. God has been very good to the home A rancher in the same county, but missionaries in providing them "help in another part, wrote to the mission- ary, asking if "next summer" he could

A TYP[CAL FAMILY OF PIONEERS IN THE WEST This is a Scotch family, and their pastor, living in the foothills of the Blue Mountains.

not come to the southern part of the having a change of minister. It seems county and stay a week. It would as tho that has been done with entire make a fine vacation to spend a week satisfaction to all concerned in many on a good ranch and enjoy the good other places. Of course, nobody things they know so well how to pre- would care way out there on the fronpare. But the thought of the rancher tier. But they did care. When word was exprest in the words he used. "If reached the community that the misyou will, we will gather the ranchmen sionary had been offered another together and have a week of preach- place, and was proposing to go, the ing." The home missionary has made community came together. They good, as the following will show. Last adopted some very interesting resosummer he thought it was time for lutions, and there came to my office him to change. Perhaps some other a very warm protest against taking man would do better now. He had away their minister, and saying, "We the church well established, there was need him socially, commercially, and a good manse and a comfortable spiritually." They kept their minister. church, and it might be better to have He has won the respect of the town a change. It is, sometimes. He was in which he lives, of the entire county offered another county in which, at over which he roams, and has earned the time, there was no missionary of a place for the Church in the affecany church at work. We needed one tions of the people. badly, and this man knew how to be a pIOneer. "Will you take the new There is another county in Eastern work?" "Yes, with pleasure." Will Oregon in which some practical results he? Let's see. We had not reckoned of home missions are shown. This, with the Church nor with the com- too, was a part of the personal experimunity. It was assumed that there ence of the writer. A business man would be no trouble, and that maybe wrote to the office saying that he had there would be some satisfaction in heard that it was a function of this office to provide missionaries for des-

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

titute places. Then he added, "This establish a church where one had is one of the most destitute places in never been, he responded at once. the entire State. We have about 1,000 We went in together to see the place people in 30 miles square of territory. and make the start. It was 65 miles We have no church and never have off the railroad, beautifully located had, no Sabbath-school, and no minis- along a river. We held services in ter of any kind. If you will send a a store in the morning, and in a lodgeman here, we will agree to pay $300 room at night. We went out in the the first year toward his support." country to call on an English fam- Then he added, that I might not be ily, had a good dinner, and better, deceived, "I am not a member of any an invitation to establish preaching Church." This call sounded like. a services in the schoolhouse of their challenge. It seemed wise to take it district. Then the missionary was up, if possible. But such moves always left to his own devices, while the syncost money, and then they must not odical missionary went on his way. be started and abandoned, unless one Results, practical results have come is interested to try an experiment with from it. The church is established, the truth of the statement. "The last with a comfortable building and a state of that man was worse than the manse. Several preaching points and first." We found a little money, and Sabbath-schools have been opened, then went after the man. The man and the district now has the Gospel, was easily found. He came from a all because of home mission efforts. foreign land. He was a graduate of Again, let us take a look at another Roberts College and an American section of the country. This time we seminary. He was a real man, and will go down the coast, almost to the when the offer came to him to help California line. Here is a large sec- THE STAGE COACH AT l'ILOT ROCK HOTEl.

tion, into which the Church had not One man, who had a thriving busi- gone. It was very remote, and with ness, said he would pay the whole its own sort of remoteness. Not only salary of a minister if we would send was it 100 miles from the railroad, but one in, and would give him a place to in a section where it sometimes rains. live and a room for services. He knew The rain ends in mud. The mud is that the Gospel was needed. It wa:" my privilege to assist in the organi- THE OLDEST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH BUILDING zation of the first church in the Coun- IN OREGON ty. We named it for the County, for it was to serve everybody in the Coun- Built in 1858 ty. During the visit a man who lived f~lrther south than the trip would take deep in the forests. The sun can not us, and who had come to bring his dry it out. I have seen deep mud in daughter to the County Institute, August, after the sun had been at work asked me when I could get back to nearly all summer. Before the mud the County. I replied, "I expect to could be dried, some more rain would come back next year." Then he said, fall, and then some more mud. But "When you come back next year, it is a lovely region. The Pacific won't you try to come down where Ocean booms along its western limits. we live and preach ?" "Next year" The forests reach up to the summit of seemed like a long time to wait to the mountains, the azalea and rhodo· hear a sermon. But he had to wait dendron fill the air with perfume, and longer, for next year the visit was the landscape with beauty. The climate is never cold, and never hot. A NEW HOME MISSION CHURCH IN T HE WEST Settlers have come into the valleys and followed up the rivers and made not possible. But the call has been their homes, with here and there ham- heard, and the home missionary sent lets and post-offices and schools. The in. Indeed, we have two in the Coun- County superintendent is a graduate ty, one in the northern part, whose from Philadelphia. I called on him church building has been burned from one day, and found him sitting by his the forest fires of the past season and fireplace reading Virgil as a pastime. he is struggling with the effort to re- Sturdy people are these, wise enough to have "come from the East." But they have come so far that the Church had not found them when we went in.

19II] PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

build. Another has gone to the south reach of the great city. What had end of the County. He knows how he to do in the wild and wooly West? to preach, and how to wield the axe He had a vision. He saw the negand saw and plane, and he finds his lected men of his own race, and the children for whom nobody cared, and A VETERAN HOME MISSIONARY he was attracted by the vision. Out he came. In he went. "May I preach Rev. Louis Thompson, the first Presbyterian here next Sunday?" he inquired. Home :Missionary in what is now "Yes," said a leader among the people. the State of Oregon "But if you can't do it better than the last man did, cut it short." He preached. After it, the same man came to him and said, "You can come back any time you want to." He wanted to. He wrote East about what he had found, and entered into a con- tract with a club of Eastern men to tackle the field and bring it to seIf- support in ten years, if the club would stand by him that long. It appealed to the club. They, too, had a vision of sharing in the toils of the home missionary, and were ready to put up the money. The missionary bought a pair of horses, for this is not a one- work cut out for him in maintaining A YOVNG MISSIONARY AT PILOT ROCK, READY TO preaching services and building a START ON A TOUR ON HIS PONY church and a house to cover his own EXPRESS head. horse country, unless you always go Another region shows the practical on the back of the horse. The ten results of home missions. We will go years are not yet up. Last week I back to the eastern portion of the made my last visit. I saw the prac- State, into the "Cow Counties," as the metropolitan likes to call them, where stock, well watered stock, can be found. Here is the home of the picturesque cowboy and of the bucking cayuse, on whose hurricane deck the home missionary must learn to ride. No church here. No use for it. vVhat can a church do? Let's see. Out into this region went the home missionary. He was from the East. He had served a self-supporting church along the Hudson and within easy

tical results. We had a banquet. At a classroom for every class, the graded lessons, missions, all sorts of it were 40 men. When the mission- missions taught in the school, six preaching places, three every Sabbath, ary came to town that man next to and some during the week, and every bit of it due to the Modern Home me said "cut it short." That other Mission enterprise.

man across the table had no use fOl May we have one more glimpse, and at another sort of work, but still the missionary. "What did he want home missions.

to come here for, anyway?" Wait In my territory are many Indians. They are cared for when they have and see what that man does to-night. any care from our Church, by the Board of Home Missions. One of the That other man over there was a missions is so close to civilization that anyone may see it at any time. Go drunken fellow. He told me so him- to Pendleton, get the phone, call up Rev. ]. M. Cornelison, and tell him self. Now he is here with all those you wish to see the Tutuilla Indian Church. You will reach the heart of other fine-looking men, young men, the home missionary by such a request, and will see something worth while. too. See that handsome fellow? He You will also be astonished. Who are these Indians? Some of them are is the mayor. He owns the house Cayuses. Who are they? They are the tribe that killed Marcus WhitmaIl where the missionary Jives, and he, in r847. Who is that fine looking man? That is Elder Philip Minthorn. with five other young men, live with He was a papoose in the tepee when the Whitman massacre took place. the missionary because they want to. Once he has been the commissioner from this White Presbytery to the See that man with the clear, sharp General Assembly when it met in St. Louis, to which city the Indians went face? He is the editor of the paper, in r832 after the white man's book of Heaven. We white men got the toand has nb fear of man before his bacco habit from the Indians. But look at these men. Not one of the eyes. But he fears God, and so doe& Presbyterian ministers or laymen of these Indian churches ever touch tohis wife, whom he introduced with bacco. What did it? Home missions did it. much satisfaction. These men are farmers now, some We are at the close of the banquet, of them, and respectable citizens, and when they get a chance to vote will and the man across the table arose vote against license of the saloon and said: "We young fellows like the missionary. He is a man among men. He is honored and esteemed by every man in this town. Don't anyone try to take him away from us. We won't stand for it. We want to give him a little token of our es- teem, and I have been asked to pre- sent him with this Bible." Think of that man giving a Bible to anyone a few years ago. But here he is, to- night, the spokesman for the young men, and giving the Bible to the mis- sionary.

What about the self-support? "We shall go to self-support next April,"

said the missionary. .

Said the superintendent of the State Sabbath-school Association, "That man has the best Sabbath-school in the whole of the east part of the State,

19I1 ] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN

every time. For they know what done to do the impossible by dry garliquor does for their people, and they dening in this semi-arid district. are against the whole traffic. See the neat church building. Over there is All these are the practical results of the plain home of the home missionary home missions to-day; visible, concrete who not only preaches, but shows the results. Everyone may see them, and Indians how to make gardens, raise a multitude of others, everywhere chickens, set out trees both for shade throughout this whole coast country. and for fruit, and has also given the For the Church, the college, the imwhole community, both Indian and proving conditions of every sort bear Vvhite, an object lesson in what can be witness to the helpfulness of the mod- ern home mission enterprise.

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT For Twenty~three Years a Resident in Korea The time has come when foreign rights and powers in the country of missionary work, because of the great his adoption, and he must recognize proportions it has assumed and the the limits within which he must conlarge outlay of money it requires, com- fine his efforts along material lines. mands the serious attention not only of the Church but also of governments. All this indicates that the prepara- People have come to see that the tion of the missionary for the foreign Christianizing of a nation is sure to field is worthy of the most careful athave grave political results as well as tention and the most searching inreligious and social. For this reason vestigation. This would be so even on the foreign missionary has assumed general grounds, but there are specific greater significance in the eye of the reasons that are still more cogent. public. He is in a real sense an inter- The field is ordinarily far from home, national figure, and is becoming more and it requires a large outlay of money and more so. simply to transport the missionary to his place of labor. But the money It has further come to be recognized given for this purpose is the most that the missionary is distinctly a spe- sacred kind of a trust fund, and should cialist; that he has a unique set of be administered with the utmost reproblems to solve, problems that re- gard for economy and efficiency. quire the keenest insight into human Every possible safeguard should be nature, the most delicate tact, the most placed about it. The mind of the complete self-command. He holds a Church should be from time to time position that requires quick decision bent upon the discovery of ways and on points that perhaps have never means to secure the very largest recome up before. The ideal mission- sults from the least outlay of money. ary would be a paragon of human powers. And with all his other attain- One point may be made by way of ments he must also be a statesman. elimination, to clear the way for the He must have a clear idea of his own proper discussion of the question. That point is, that economy can not

be secured by the employment ot community in which he works. He cheap men on the mission field. By may be brilliant and effective; but if By "cheap" men I do not mean men he has a bad temper he may, and probwho are willing to work on a small ably will, damage his work fifty per salary, for the most brilliant and ef- cent. He may be patient, kindly and fective men on the field work for the helpful, but if he does not discriminate same salary as the inefficient. I mean and exercise the power to detect impocheap men: men who are cheap in sition he will fall into contempt. If personality, cheap in attainments, his personal economies suffer the cheap in ability; men who never slightest taint of parsimony he will would command in the home-land lose the respect of the people. It is even the meager salary that they re- only a real man, the genuine article, ceive on the foreign field. The men that can bear himself permanently who are doing things on the firing- before a heathen community in such line of the Church are the ones who, a way as to command their continued if they were at home, would be hold- esteem. Nowhere in the world is a ing the best positions in the gift of the more punctilious squaring of precept Church. with practise required. But, on the other hand, this fact has its compensa- The people here at home do not tions. Let a man once establish a seem to realize that the so-called reputation for fair, honest, kindly, just heathen are the keenest readers of and generous dealing and the heathen human nature, and that they study will be knit to him with bands of steel. the missionary more carefully, often- He will have hundreds of firm friends times, than he does them. They know who perhaps will never come oui. him more thoroughly in some ways openly for Christianity, but who will than he would be known in any com- see to it that their children are inmunity in this country. Every small- structed in the doctrine. Such a misest act is noted and analyzed, and the sionary will become the arbiter of their native is often able to play upon the disputes, depositary of their secrets, missionary as you would play on a molder of their lives, and virtual dicpiano, through his subtle knowledge tator of their conduct. The very of the missionary's idiosyncrasies. For range of his activities and powers reinstance, I remember the time when, quires that his training be of the most in a great oriental city, the servants in thorough kind. all the foreigners' houses had an unwritten schedule of the relative merits You say that this is impossible, the of all those foreigners as masters and mark is too high. Yes; it is too high mistresses. Mr. A– was NO.4, to reach, but not too high to reach Mr. B– was No.7, Mr. C– after. Cheap men are dear in the long was No.2, and so on. Each of those run, for what is needed is not simply servants aspired to climb the ladder of teaching and preaching but consistent success by securing a position in a living as well; and the cheap man, house where the people outranked while in advance of the heathen about those in the house where he was then him, is not sufficiently in advance to engaged. The foreign missionary will form an example of life. You say that inevitably find his proper level in the Christ himself should be the only ex-

I] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY

ample, but you would find on the mis- not highly enough developed for that. sion field that the missionary has to It follows, then, that a person who put up with many inferior things on speaks the language brokenly is almost the part of converts, and one of them useless as a leader. The language is this. Curious as it may seem, the must be mastered. The missionary lower the status of the heathen the must think in his adopted language. higher and purer must be the human Some people through no fault of their object-lesson that you place before own, but through sheer inability, him. The obvious reason is that the never acquire the language so as to lower the heathen is the less he is able speak it even intelligently. The exto make allowauces for defects in the cuse is made for them that they can be object-lesson. useful in educational lines where the language is not so necessary, but the Let us consider what can be done excuse is a very lame one. There is to secure greater economy and effi- 110 line of missionary service which ciency along the lines indicated. One does not depend for nine-tenths of its thing is seriously needed, and that is value upon a knowledge of the lanan institution commensurate with the guage. need, offering a one year's course to all prospective missionaries, where The previous discovery of the phys-o each one would be required to gain ical and linguistic capacities of the a certain technical knowledge of the candidate will do more than determine rudiments of the missionary work. whether he shall go to the foreign field In the first place, such a school, where or not. It will help to determine to candidates could be under careful ob- what field he shall go. A person who servation for a year, would eliminate would be wholly unfit to go to Africa, those two causes of waste, which have India or any other tropical country, done more to lower the percentage of might conceivably be quite eligible for efficiency than all others combined. I work in China or Korea. A person refer to physical and linguistic in- who never could master the phonetability. A person is of little or no ic eccentricities of Arabic or Tamil value on the mission field who has not might find it comparatively easy to the physical stamina to endure the conquer the Japanese language, in strain of living in a country where which the phonetic system differ" but the climatic and other conditions are little from our own. Such a training, very different from those of the home by discovering the peculiarities of the land. Of equal importance is the mat- candidate, would make it possible to ter of linquistic ability. Some people place him where he belongs on the go to the mission field who never ac- mission field. In some few cases it quire the language of the people in an would be found that he can not learn adequate way. We are likely to for- a foreign language. Such people get that the heathen are exceedingly should be told in a kindly but firm impatient of diction that is difficult way that their work should be here to understand. They will not, as a at home. Now and then a mistake rule, attempt to understand what the will be made and a person may be kept speaker is trying to say if it requires back who might have made a success effort. Their powers of attention are on the foreign field; but on the whole,

the gain would far outweigh the loss. harmlessness of the dove. This study The waste of money along this line should, of course, include the history should certainly be curtailed. of missions in the field under review, and of the problems which the work- Again, the question of temperament ers there have met. must be considered. Genuine devotion to the cause ought to overcome all In the second place, the candidate defects of temperament; but unfortu- should be acquainted with the folknately, missionaries are just plain folk lore of the people among whom he is like the rest of us, and they sometimes to work. And their proverbs will get "mad." Nothing injures a mis- prove a most fruitful field from which sionary's influence more than this. to draw illustrations. To be able to The ideal of the Oriental is the man bring in an apt reference to native who is complete master of himself, and lore is immensely effective. This is if a prospective worker on the foreign especially needed by those who, while field evinces an inability to conquer fairly conversant with the language, his own temper, that field is no place do not excel in it. They can largely for him. The temptations to anger cover up the defect by so interesting and impatience are fourfold greater the audience as to make them forget there than at home. The Oriental can any slight linguistic infelicities. be the most exasperating of all human beings, even unwittingly. Sometimes In the third place, it will be possible anger seems almost a virtue, and the for the candidate to learn a sound disabilities under which Job labored method of learning a modern lanseem trivial in comparison. Only the guage. He has probably come from most consummate self-control will the seminary, where Greek and Hecarry the missionary unmoved through brew demanded his attention; but such experiences. these are very different from a living language, which he must make his But to turn to the positive side of own. What he has done in these will the question. What are some of the be of comparatively little use when he things that the candidate should learn comes to attack the language in which before starting for the field? In the his life-work is to be exprest. If he first place, comes the history of the begins right, he can master that lancountry to which he is going. My guage in half the time that is usually experience has shown me that there is expended upon it. I firmly believe no introduction to a foreign people that if properly guided anyone of more "fetching" than a knowledge of average ability can learn to speak altheir history and the names and most any of the Asiatic languages achievements of their great men. fairly well in a year. This may sound After making a study of the annals optimistic, but it is no more so than of Korea, I never illustrated a talk by actual tests have proved. I am conreference to George Washington or fident that the various mission boards Napoleon Bonaparte, but rather by could be saved in actual cash between citing the deeds of Yi Sun-Sin or Song $1,800 and $2,000 on each missionary Sam-mun. Quoting from their own that is sent to the foreign field, prohistory is the subtlest compliment, and vided they would encourage or even adds the wisdom of the serpent to the require all candidates to gather at

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY 5I I

one place for a year. Such a plan the heathen to a knowledge of Christ. would make it possible to provide a Take out of the Bible the Deity of competent native teacher in each of Christ, the Virgin birth, miracle, the about fifteen most important lan- atonement and the resurrection, and guages of the East, and the prospec- the foreign missionary might as well tive missionary could be grounded in pack up his effects and corne horne. the essentials of the language of his Open a Bible before an educated Chiadopted country before going abroad. nese, and tell him that these great doc- There would be an enormous saving trines, while apparently taught in the of time and money. For instance, the Book, are interpolations or mistakes writer has seen a man learn 300 of or myths, and he will tell you to take the intricate Chinese characters in six it horne and revise it until it says days, and, what is more, retain them. what it means and then bring it to I am firmly of the opinion that the him for consideration. Or, more likewhole 3,000 Chinese characters which ly still, he would say that with these are necessary could be learned in six doctrines removed there is nothing months and before the missionary left but pure Confucianism. If Christ leaves this country. They could be was not the very Son of God, He was as easily learned here as there. The by the statement of the Book less than distractions of life in a new country, Confucius, for the latter never claimed in unaccustomed surroundings and divine sonship. under an alien sky, make the first yeal of the missionary's life on the field no A final subject that should comfitting time to learn the language. The mand the attention of the student bent backbone of that language should be upon missionary service is the study broken before he goes. of what we might call a hand-book of missions. This book should contain Another most important thing that a great number of specific cases which the candidate should study is 'a method have come up on the mission field for of Bible presentation that is fitted for settlement, together with the arguthe mission field. This may seem ments pro and con and the decision strange, but those who know best will that was reached. It is a book of bear me out in it. It is no easy thing precedents, and if properly compiled to teach the Bible here at horne, but it would be of incalculable value to the is still more difficult in lands where missionary on the field as well as to the Bible is not known. How to ap- the missionary in the making. For inproach the Book and to open it up to stance, a native comes to be baptized those who know nothing about it is and received into the Church, but it is indeed a very serious matter, and one discovered that years before he cast in which the prospective missionary off his first wife, by whom he had no should receive specific training. And children, and had married again and right here I may be permitted to inter- has three children by the second wife. polate one remark, and that is that the The first wife has married again. very truths that are being attacked in What is to be done? The missionary so many pUlpits in America as being should know how to handle the case at least problematical are the ones on just as truly as the lawyer in this land which the missionary depends to win must be able to cite his precedents

and the reasons why the decision was something along the line of missionary made as it was. preparation, but nothing at all ade- quate. A new school for training In fine, the missionary business is a missionaries is about to be established business, and one that requires for its in Hartford, Conn., and a further desuccessful prosecution a specific tech- scription of its plans will be given nical training just as truly as does the later. One of the best at present is the profession of medicine or law. In New York Bible Teachers' Training fact, it requires more. The Church School, of which Dr. W. W. White will never come up to its rightful is principal. It is well located standard or render foreign missions and equipped, interdenominational in reasonably effective until business character and evangelical in spirit. methods are introduced which without In many ways this school provides detracting from the spiritual aspect of excellent training for foreign misthe work will render it immensely sionaries. Other courses fit people for more efficient and economical. It is the various other forms of Christian hard, almost impossible, to interest service. Such a joining of forces and business men in a spiritual propaganda coordination of effort will result in which in its physical manifestations arousing a tremendous esprit de corps and methods does not exhibit the same and in effecting a forward move in common sense which marks other distinctive religious instruction and forms of successful enterprise. training that will bring it up to the needs and the demands of the time. One word more. There are institutions in America which attempt THE MISSIONARY CALL* . BY GEORGE L. GLEASON TOPFIELD, MASS . (Tune, "Aurelia") For this the hosts are marshaled, The Church of Christ united With banners all unfurled, In spirit, love and aim, In serried ranks united Is one in faith and doctrine, To go and win the world.

With hope and zeal the same. The men of rank and fortune The nations, too, are longing Are leading in the fray, For universal peace, Which gives to every creature When right and truth shall triumph, The Gospel of to-day.

And war and strife shall cease.

The Spirit without measure Shall we so richly dowered Is poured upon all lands; In this broad Christian land, Sad peoples long in fetters Keep back the Gospel message, Are stretching out their hands; Withhold the liberal h,llld?

Imploring us to hasten Nay: we, our sons and daughters, With truth which makes men free, Will gladly heed the call, To bring them peace and pardon- And lay upon the altar Life, light and liberty. Ourselves, our gifts, our all.

• From The Christian Work and Evangelist.

PULAHANES IN

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary So eiety There are scores of barrios, or vil- revolution of 1897. Armed only with rages, with thousands of inhabitants, bolos and home-made weapons, they in the island of Panay, which are com- faced the Spanish soldiers and guar- monly called pulahan. Many hun- dia civil, beginning in Iloilo Province, dreds of others living scattered about and sweeping through Capiz and An- in the midst of Catholic villages, are tique provinces and the Concepcion also known as pulahanes. The term district, till there was no Spaniard.

pulahan means semi-barbarian, anti- either civilian or priest, left in the catholic, recalcitrant, rebels against island.

the established government, with fa- Ignorant and undisciplined, divided naticism as a characteristic. into mutually suspicious and warring There are ptdahanes in considerable factions, they soon found that their numbers in all the larger islands of the victory over the Spanish oppressors Philippines, especially in Luzon, Sa- brought them small gain. The upper- mar, Leyte, Cebu, Negros and Panay. class Filipinos in Panay became worse They live in the mountain sections of oppressors of the peasantry than the the islands, are generally at enmity Spaniards had ever been. And when with the property-owners, or upper- the pulahan peasants sought to resist class Filipinos of the towns, and be- their new oppressors massacres were cause of their social discontent and organized, and a veritable reign of ter- their fanaticism they are the ready ror inaugurated which lasted till the tools of agitators and demagogs who American army finally established wish to make trouble for the Church stable government in the island of or for the Government. This was fre- Panay in the year I901.

quently the case in Spanish times, and So it is that the pulahan people in since I900 the American army and Panay bear to this day the marks of government officials have frequently the bloody times they experienced be- had serious trouble, and even pro- tween I&)7 and IgOr. Any of the tracted fighting, with the pulahanes, men and women can tell tales of their more especially with those in Samar own suffering and of the dangers they and Leyte. passed through during those bloody Some of the most interesting events years. Hundreds and thousands of in the history of the Philippines for them were ruthlessly killed, for assas- the past ten or twelve years are never sination and poisoning and massacre written up, and do 110t appear in the raids were common occurrences dur- published government reports. One ing that time of great tribulation. Bit- of these is the remarkable develop- terness was implanted in the hearts of ment and transformation of the pula- these sturdy country and mountain hanes in the island of Panay. There peoples that is intense to this day- are several tens of thousands of these bitterness against their own kinsmen pulahanes in Panay, and that they are of the upper-class and of the towns.

brave as well as fanatical fighters is who betrayed them, seized upon the proven by the fact that they drove all fruits of their fighting the Spaniard the Spaniards out of the island within from the island, and became the worst a few days' time during the great oppressors they have ever known.

This class bitterness is intense to this bitter struggle with the Government day, and the mass of the pulahanes in forces is that in Panay the pulahanes Panay are only biding their time and have become Protestants, and had the awaiting the occasion when they may services of American missionaries ever reek a vengeance upon the town- since the year 1900. dweller and land-owner as dire as that they visited upon the Spaniard in The great petition that came in to 1897. our missionaries early in 1901, in which more than 13,000 of these pula- And yet, the remarkable thing of it hanes asked to be taught the New all is this: the Government has never Testament, and to be baptized and had any trouble with the pulahanes in trained as Protestant Christians, was Panay. They number several tens of a turning point and mighty crisis for thousands; they have the same arms these pulahan people in Panay. By and the same degree of fanaticism and that act they took definite stand as thirst for revenge as have the pula- Protestants, and as a body accepted hanes in Samar and Leyte, and yet the offices of the Baptist missionaries there has never been any serious trou- in Panay. They had been most wonble with them in Panay. The same drously prepared to take such a step conditions have existed in Panay as by one of their leaders of a generation were met in Samar and Leyte. There ago, a Filipino Roman Catholic priest were the thousands and thousands of named Padre Juan (Father John), ignorant, fanatical peasants, with arms and had been able to identify the new hidden away, and unrest and desire missionaries in 1900 as the teachers for revenge a dominant craving of Padre Juan had foretold and bidtheir natures; they were as ready a den them wait for, looking forward tool for the insurrecto leader from twenty-five years from the time he Luzon as were the peasants of Samar went to his doom in 1875. The New and Leyte. And these demagogs from Testament, which Padre Juan had the north were as much in evidence in sought to unfold to these pulahancJ Panay as in the other great Visayan in 1873-74, was their means of identiislands farther east. But the trouble fying the missionaries as the longhas never arisen between these people expected teachers, for Padre Juan had and the organized government. told them the new teachers would bring that book and give it to all the There are two reasons for this people. anomaly, one a minor reason and the other a decidedly major one. The In the early days the chief task of minor reason is that Panay is not quite the missionaries who were dealing as wild and pagan as Samar and Ley- with these people of hot blood and teo The same race and type of people sharp weapons was to restrain their inhabit all the Visayan islands, but in eager thirst for revenge upon the Panay the civilization is older, and upper-classes in the towns of the islhas permeated even to the pulahanes and. They even proposed to get tosomewhat more than it has thus far gether a mighty army of thousands of done in Samar and Leyte. But the men, and have the missionaries lead second and chief reason why the pula- them down to the towns that they hanes in Panay have never been stirred might assassinate the wealthy Filiup by Tagalog demagogs and had a pinos who had deceived and poisoned

PULAHANES IN PANAY

and massacred them, till they said that loyalty of these people to their misbut for the coming of the Americans sionary teachers and leaders is more there would not have been a pulahan intense than it ever was before. They left alive in the island. They were look to us to be faithful to the promeager in those early days to accept the ises we have given them to be their teaching of the New Testament; but teachers and leaders, and put them the teachings of Jesus: "But I say to squarely upon their feet till they can you, love your enemies," and the other walk by themselves. teaching : "Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord"-these were staggering de- The service of the missionaries to mands upon their faith and desire for the Government in the island of Pathe Gospel. nay can not be overestimated. They are most ridiculously under-appreci- The New Testament was given tv ated. In spite of the contrast between them in their own language in 1902, the records of the developments of and it wrought the same magnificent pulahanism in Samar and Leyte with change in the hearts of these fierce that in Panay, many government offipeople that it wrought centuries before cials still appear to look upon the misfor the Goths and Visigoths. The sionary as a pernicious element in the missionaries gave the pulahanes full Philippines, "disturbing the otherwise time, neglecting the work in the towns stable religious conditions" and "inand among the upper-class Filipinos, troducing new and complicating relibecause of the greatness of the oppor- gious and social elements into the situtunity and need among the pulahanes. ation." It is even plainly stated that The good offices of the missionaries the Protestant missionaries are taking served to interpret to the pulahanes advantage of the ignorance and credthe purpose and good-will of the new ulity of the pulahan peoples in Panay, government. They proposed to resist and making proselytes of them by the the taxation "unto blood," and would hundreds, only to make their last state have done so but for the missionaries. worse than the former one. The only Scheming politicians and unscrupulous apology for the work the missionary demagogs have always found the mis- has done among these pulahanes is sionaries "there" ahead of them, and in the facts themselves. A frank and more influential with the pulahanes open-minded study of the history of than were they themselves. Appeals the past ten years in the three islands to the ignorant and superstitious fears of Samar, Leyte and Panay is all that of these semi-wild people have seemed is needed to vindicate the work of the to fall flat every time; the reason was Protestant missionary, and the splenthat the Visayan New Testament was did efficacy of the Gospel for soothing there ahead of the appeal. Malicious a hot temper and restraining the and dastardly attempts have been re- strong but subtle arm of vengeance, peatedly made to misinterpret to these and dulling the edge of murderous people the motives and purpose of the weapons in the hands of a fanatical, mIssIonary. Catholic Filipinos, gen- semi-barbarous lot of mountaineers. erally relatives of the pulahanes, have lied and maligned the missionary and The Government has actually spent his work, but all in vain. To-day the hundreds of thousands of dollars and scores of lives of American and Fili-

pino soldiers in the establishing of Let us not study the past and forget stable government in Samar and Ley- the present. The great opportunity to te, and in punishing and restraining gather the whole pulahan group into the fierce passion for blood on the the Protestant Church in Samar and part of the Visayan pulahanes in those Leyte in 1900 is forever lost. But two islands. The same government the pulahan people still number tens has never spent a cent nor wasted a of thousands in those two great isllife in accomplishing the same thing ands. Opportunity for the Kingdom in Panay. And the Protestant mis- is still writ large on the map of those sionary is the all-important factor that two great islands for the discerning has produced such a contrast. With- disciple. The present duty is no less out the missionary in Panay, the same momentous than was the one we repu- . pulahan uprisings that have come to diated in 1900. And now our eyes are characterize Samar and Leyte would open. But let us remember that even have been the certain development in to this day the great island of Samar, Panay as well. And with the Prot- with more than 350,000 souls, is still estant missionary and his work in Sa- entirely without a missionary. There mar and Leyte that Panay has had, are a few Catholic priests there, but and the hundreds of thousands of dol- no Protestant missionary. The priests lars and the scores of lives, and can get control eventually of the town the court-martialing of the "Bloody'· dwellers in Samar; but they can never General Smith in Samar, and the mas- win the pulahanes. That is a fundasacre of thousands of pulahan people mental of the pulahanes-they fight in Samar and Leyte would never have the priests and the Church, and count been needed. It takes the world a them both arch enemies. But with long time to learn the potency of the tactful leadership and a large-degree Gospel of Peace. It takes the world a of self-sacrifice on the part of one or pitifully long time to learn that the two strong missionaries they will bereign of Jesus is far better than the come Protestants almost en masse. reign of the war-god. How vastly One of the greatest opportunities facbetter and cheaper it would have been ing the Protestant workers in the to send two or three men, qualified for Philippines to-day is the great island the great task, into Samar and Leyte of Samar, with its tens of thousands in 1900, armed with the "Full armor of superstitious, fanatical, sensual puof God, with the breast-plate of Right- iahanes, who could easily be won to eousness, and the Sword of the Spirit accept Protestant leadership, for they which is the Word of God, and shod are "sheep without a shepherd," to acwith the preparation of the Gospel of cept the Protestant Gospel, for they peace," that they might have dealt have no Gospel, and accept the Protwith the pulahanes in Samar and Ley- estant's Lord, for they need and crave te as they were dealt with in Panay! for a Lord to whom their sturdy hearts One or two men of the right stamp in can give their devout homage. each of these great islands could have done the work.

A HOME IN

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE PHILIPPINES BY EDITH WHITE JANSEN l1issionary of the American Presbyterian Church In a village in the south of Cebn some knowledge of God's Word. Such Island, where three years ago there questions as, "What is the difference were no Protestant Christians, there between the Bible that the Protestants are now 800 Filipino Protestants, out have brought into the islands and the of a population of 7,000. Before that Dible the Church has in its keeping?" time the people had all unquestion- brought about a spirit of inquiry, and ingly prayed to their images and pic- then followed the bororwing of the tures, and trusted in the meditation of priest's Bible. There were five large the saints. The people were in every volumes with notes, but a few eveway possible guarded by their priests nings spent in comparing the Bible from contact or exchange of thought called Rome's and the one said to with those in the city of Cebu. In the have been written by the Protestants whole village no shop could be found, showed the people that had given their save a small Chinese store. The peo- time to the study that there was no ple seemed to live by barter among real difference between them. At the themselves, from time to time only same time they found out that image taking their produce to the city by worship had been forbidden by God, arduous journey, and there purchas- and several other things which the ing for themselves and others the teachings of Rome supported and necessities of life, which could not be taught. obtained by them from their fields and coconut trees. Some months later one of the men who had continued the study of a A young convert in Cebu was seek- Bible given him by the young stranger ing employment. He succeeded in -who had long since left their village obtaining the post of numerator in the —was declared to be a Protestant, and village of Oslob for the census of the as such his fellow villagers were villagers. There he began to spread warned by the priest to avoid him.

A CHURCH IN CEBU. BUILT BY POOR PEASANTS The man was astonished at the name iug in reverent thought his prayer to given to him, and so were his friends. God. One man of fifty years, and Who did they know who could have others, marveling what the closing of made him that most dreaded child of their eyes might lead to, knelt down. Satan? If the reading of God's Word, The spirit of inquiry after the God and consequent obedience to His com- their souls were seeking was thormandments made them Protestants, oughly awakened. then it was good to be a Protestant. The church which their fathers had A short time later an evangelist toiled to build, and which they had passed through the village, and before supported, now closed its doors against leaving asked that those whom the them. They were cut off from their priest had singled out as heretics and past religion. Yes, they would even their friends might gather in the close their eyes, and try to join in this neighbor's home, where he had found stranger's way of worshiping the livhimself made welcome. "Let us have ing God. worship of God before I leave," he said. "Worship of God," repeated Some of these villagers who knelt those invited; "well, now, what does in prayer that night could almost have that mean?" "Culto a Dios"-"Wor- shouted aloud as they listened to the ship of God." Such a thing had never messenger's simple words of love and been spoken to this people's knowl- simple faith in God the Savior. As edge in their language. the oldest of the little meeting exprest it: "The first words he spoke broke With much wonder some eight per- my heart to pieces. I knew that I sons gathered in the neighbor's house. was in the true way. Glory to God l" They partially learned to sing a hymn with a simple tune, and then their new Stranger scenes if possible took messenger told them to kneel down place. Open-air meetings were held. and close their eyes, each one follow- The images of the new converts were taken from their homes and hacked to

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE

pieces, and pictures of the saints, be- The knowledge of the fierce pers~­ fore which their parents and them- cution of the converts in the adjoining selves had burned candles and lights village, where there are over four through sickness and death, as well as hundred Christians now, led to the on the special saints' days, were destroyed. Jansens determining to leave the city Villagers from other places, as they of Cebu for the time being, and to go passed through that village, beneath and live among these villagers who the shadow of its numerous coconut have taken the Gospel to others. Many services for Bible instruction are held A BIBLE-CLASS GROUP IN A PROTESTANT SETTLEMENT I N THE PHILIPPINES The other The man in the group is a great grandfather, and all in the settlement bear his name. men are out harvesting palm-trees, were heard to ejaculate in their home during the week, and wonderingly as they observed the heap everything is sought to forward the of hacked images, "I knew that you knowledge of the Truth among the could split a coconut, but I did not people during the months in which know that you could do the same with they hope to make this village their the heads of the Virgin and the headquarters from which to work. saints." Will you pray that many who are now receiving Bible instruction may be From ninety homes in this village tat1ght by the Holy Spirit, so that they the sounds of songs of praise and may be sent forth to teach others, and prayer are heard as the families hold even be sent by their own people? their evening worship of God.

AFRICA AND THE MISSIONARY

BY BISHOP ll. LA TROBE, HERRNHUT, GERMANY There lies before us a book whose tiring force." For he believes that dedication is strikingly characteristic the great Commander is calling for the of its purpose. "To the Christian Stu- advance of a still more effective "redents of South Africa, who are yet to lief force" out of the million whites bear a great part in the evangelization who are to remain in the country, of their native land." The book is whose relations with the natives will entitled, "Studies in the Evangeliza- ever be of the closest nature, and who tion of South Africa"; its author is therefore must assume their responsi- Mr. G. B. A. Gerdener, and its pur- bility, spiritual as well as political, pose is to call his Christian country- toward the native races. men to do their duty to their country. The writer is himself the son of a If the Christian sons of South missionary, who left his German home Africa should accept this challenge in to bring the glad tidings to those in faith and holy zeal, and if they prove darkness in this land. themselves both willing and able to assume the responsibility for the com- As the general secretary of the Stu- pletion of the missionary enterprise dents' Christian Association of South in their own land, then we do not Africa, Mr. Gerdener approaches his doubt that the "foreign" missionaries subject from the point of view of a now in the country, and their home resident in the country, well acquaint- boards, would weigh the question of ed with its religious conditions, its careful and gradual transfer for the missionary history, organization and sake of the larger interests at stake in movements, its Christian resources in the great mission field. Writing from men and means, and its urgent needs the center of the mission of the Mo·· and problems. The result is this ravian Church, which commenced timely book of about two hundred work in the Cape Colony more than pages, well worthy the attention of 175 years ago, we may say that she the many who are interested in mis- has already proved her willingness for sions in South Africa in particular and such steps, if they be plainly the will in the Dark Continent as a whole. of God for His work. A dozen years Chapter by chapter it leads up to a ago she handed over her stations in challenge, addrest just to those who Greenland to the Danish State Church, should be most interested of all in the and the issue has justified the wisdom problems of South Africa with their of the resolve. The problems of selfbearing on the evangelization of the supply and self-support in South A friremainder of the continent. The writer ca have long been familiar to the is thoroughly convinced that South central board of the Moravian mis- African missions can be and should sions, and of late years they have asbe conducted by South African men sumed ever-increasing urgency also and money, thus releasing both men in their bearing on the needs and opand means for the burning necessities portunities of our newer work in Gerof the evangelization of the rest of man East Africa. These problems have the continent. He looks upon the been faced by our missionaries in the European and American missionaries Cape Colony and Kaffraria, both in as the advance guard who have done conference with one another and with yeoman service, but are now the "re- those of other societies. At the present moment they form one main sub- they have established 307 stations, with ject of earnest consideration for the 652 foreign missionaries. It is true visitation of a member of the home that the available statistics show a board to both those mission fields, so quite different proportion of ordained closely related, albeit with many differ- native workers, being about 1,150 for ences, which complicate the situation "the rest of Africa," as compared with for Ollr Church. 275 for South Africa. And here we are inclined to agree with Mr. Ger- Mr. Gerdener defines South Africa dener that this is an added reason for as the portion of the continent south a wise redistribution of the foreign of the Zambesi and Kunene rivers. force of South Africa, and especially The latter stream marks the northern for an energetic development of its boundary of German South West native force. Africa. With this exception and a part of Portuguese East Africa, the In justice to South Africa, it may whole territory is British, and includes not be forgotten that both white and the new Union of South Africa. colored missionaries have been pro- vided by the colonies for their own The fact that its dominant races country, and are being sent from are professedly Christian, and that thence to other parts of the continent evangelization has been carried on for and of the world. The Dutch Remore than a century among some of formed Church in particular has beits native tribes, goes far to make come a truly missionary church. She South Africa a Christian country. Yet is the one missionary organization of it must be canfest that six out of South Africa which is not foreign to the seven millions of its native popu- the soil. Already she cares for the lation are still heathen. And if South largest proportion of the natives in the Africa can show one million native Cape Colony. Besides this, she takes Christians, what of the remainder of effective part in the Livingstonia Misthe huge continent? According to the sion of Nyasaland. But Mr. Gerdener Statistical Atlas published by the claims the sons of these colonies in Edinburgh W orId Missionary Confer- the first instance for the evangelization ence, the rest of Africa, with its 140 of their own land. He pertinently millions of heathen, can not show an- asks why the man who knows the other million Christians. It is star- language, customs and needs of the tling that the comparatively small cor- South African native should become a ner at the South claims half the total missionary to the Sudan or China, of the African native Church. and the man to whom any part of Africa is equally unfamiliar should In other respects, too, the conditiom be encouraged to come to the South? to the north and to the south of that line, from the Kunene to the Zambesi, Let it be remembered, however, are amazingly different. Among the that our author deals with the mis- 7 million natives of the South 43 mis- sionary problem of South Africa in sionary societies are at work; and its relation to the needs of the whole they have planted 813 stations, manned continent. For the rest of Africa is by 907 ordained foreign missionaries. as terribly undermanned from a mis- For the 140 millions of the rest of the sionary point of view as China or Incontinent 51 societies are caring, and

dia, and far more so than Japan or dozen more have entered, and there Korea. And its need is doubly are now forty-three. From the stand- urgent, for Islam is advancing south- point of the oldest of these missionary ward and threatening to absorb the organizations, which was also the first native African races. Therefore, in the field in South Africa, we can not South Africa must more and more but think with Mr. Gerdener, that not approve itself as a strong bulwark a single new society should contemagainst this Moslem menace; indeed, plate work to the south of the Zamas the base for the Christian recon- besi. quest of Africa. We are equally in agreement with In pleading for reorganization of his next point that, with a view to conthe missionary force in the interests certed and effective action, every soof the whole continent, Mr. Gerdener ciety now at work in South Africa by no means falls into the error of de- ought to overhaul its aims and methclaring South Africa overmanned as ods carefully and prayerfully. Of a mission field. He takes no excep- course there are difficulties to be overtion to the number of foreign mis- come in any scheme of reconstruction. sionaries, but to the multitude of soci- Perhaps those who have labored eties. Wisely distributed over the longest in the field best know how whole area south of the Zambesi-and serious these are. Simplification and Portuguese East Africa is to-day unification of the native Church can more open to be possest than ever be- not be easy where its history goes back fore-he considers the present staff through so many decades to begin- "only fully adequate and no more. nings so various, and SQ unavoidably But this distribution is yet to be, and on denominational lines. Most of in the meantime societies of many the Moravian congregations in South nationalities, view-points, persuasions Africa date back to the days of Hotand methods of work are contending tentot slavery and Kaffir wars. And with one another for prior occupation it is as praiseworthy as it is natural, or spending much precious time in if members of such long-established keeping clear of each other, instead of congregations cling with tenacious atpressing on with holy zeal and sted- tachment to that section of the Chrisfast faith to cover the pagan soil and tian Church, which in the providence meet each other with joy." of God brought them the blessings of His Gospel. No, there are not too many men, but there are too many minds and An added peril of the present is the methods. South African missions Ethiopian movement, which unduly have reached a stage when the over- magnifies the differences of race and lapping of competing missionary agen- color. Mr. Gerdener aptly remark'> cies is as culpable as it is unwise. A that, while its spirit of home-born libfew years ago Dr. Andrew Murray erty has considerable justification, its reviewed the situation in this most methods have made it a caricature of crowded of all mission fields in his self-direction and self-support. From book, "The Kingdom of God in South a Christian point of view, South Afri- Africa." He quoted the number of ca belongs neither to the white nor to societies at thirty-one; since then a the colored man. It belongs to their

one Lord, and His children of both self-respect and self-help in temporal races must cordially cooperate in the affairs. Without the right to possess mutual endeavor to make it truly His. property, or at least homes, the con- dition of the native will always be one One of the primary steps toward of fickleness and irresponsibility." effective progress in South Africa is the carrying out of the "Mission Sta- We will neither belittle nor dwell tions Communal Reserves Bill," re- upon these and other difficulties in the cently passed by the Cape Parliament. way of mutual consolidation and re- This act makes provision for the distribution of the missionary forces. management and control of such lands They are not insuperable, if only one as are held in trust by any society for main lesson of the recent Missionary the natives, and for the granting of Conference at Edinburgh be taken to titles to registered occupiers. It prom- heart by all concerned. That lesson ises not only social and economic ad- is that the world is to be evangelized vance, but also spiritual progress as a by the united mission of the one consequence. As Mr. Gerdener says: Church of Christ rather than by the "N0 self-support or self-direction is various missions of different denomipossible in church matters without nations.

MISSIONARY HYMN* BY THE REV. HENRY BURTON, D.O.

There's a light upon the mountains, and There's a hush of expectation, and a quiet the day is at the spring, in the air, When our eyes shall see the beauty and And the breath of God is moving in the the glory of the King; fervent breath of prayer; Weary was our heart with waiting, and For the suffering, dying Jesus is the the night-watch seemed so long, Christ upon the throne, But His triumph-day is breaking, and we And the travail of our spirit is the-travail hail it with a song. of His own.

In the fading of the starlight we can see He is breaking down the barriers, He is the coming morn; casting up the way, And the lights of men are paling in the He is calling for His angels to build up splendors of the dawn; the Gates of Day; For the eastern skies are glowing as with But His angels here are human, not the light of hidden fire, shining hosts above, And the hearts of men are stirring with For the drum-beats of His army are the the throbs of deep desire. heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Zion, go ye forth to meet Him! And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

• From The Bomb..y ell….d _

EDUCATION OF CHINA'S

BY MISS EFFIE MURIEL BOND, RING HWA, FUKIEN, CHINA Missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission Just at this time the whole world is Him who is the Way, the Truth and looking at China and wondering what the Life.

wiII happen now that she has awa- At present we are using a large kened from slumber. One thing is Chinese house, which is in a tumbled taking place before our very eyes in down condition, full of rats (and in this city of Hing H wa, a few days' this city plague abounds), undrained, journey from the large city of Foo- therefore very unhealthy and very chow, in the province of Fukien, damp in the rainy season. Could we namely, an increasing desire for the be in a more deplorable situation; education of China's daughters. Pa- And surely this warrants an appeal rents are keen and anxious for their for help. Our accommodation is very daughters to learn all that can be limited for boarders, and still more se.

taught them, and not only Christian for day pupils. We have fifty-seven parents. but heathen as well. This girls on the roll, and every term more fact should stimulate all who read of come, so that we are forced to refuse it to increase their efforts to support pupils. Here is an investment for Christian mission schools in this land. time and eternity. A little given to Now is the great day of opportunity God's work in this heathen land will for enlarging the scope of this work, increase in His hands. Think care- a golden opportunity, which if allowed fully and prayerfully.

to pass by will cause disaster in this I. The voice of God is calling for land and a lack of fruitfulness in our help against the mighty foe in this own lives. It should be, and must be, land.

an inspiration to us. At present in 2. The voice of China's daughters the Church of England Zenana School is calling loudly for help in their pov- there is a class of elder girls who erty, distress and ignorance of all that would rank creditably with many a is right and good and healthy and home class of girls of similar age in pure.

Bible study and other studies. Some 3. The voice of one of God's serv- of our teachers have passed through ants, laboring in this land amid innu- the school, and are glad to remain and merable difficulties-disease, sin and help in the work. death abounding on all sides, such as China's daughters will in future one never sees in the home-lands-is mold this nation for good or ill. What calling for help that these girls may have we done to help them? Can any learn (I) to understand a healthy one read of China to-day without a body and trained mind, and may de- keen or burning desire to have a part velop them; (2) that they may over- and share in the work of bringing come and be free from sin through some to the light of the truth of the the power of Jesus Christ.

Gospel of Christ, without whom all This appeal is sent by one of the our teaching is in vain? The Chinese i110St honored friends of the Editor-in- Government is trying to educate their Chief, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Walker, daughters without Christ. The result of Leicester, England. They were his will be most disastrous for a girl traveling companions on the recent whose knowledge does not include journey to' Japan, and spent two months on a visit to the mission sta- "There is ample ground available tion in Ring Rwa, China, where a son, for good school buildings, which Catl Dr. Ronald R. Walker, is working at his own expense. We could wish that be put up for the small sum of $2,500, some Christian steward may be moved to help supply the urgent need, and and I would earnestly appeal to may share in this noble and fruitful friends to provide this small sum. work for the Master. Mr. and Mrs. Walker have given very largely to the The Pastors and Churches support of the medical station, having built a hospital and contributed gen- "I spent eight weeks in the Poreng erously in other ways. district of Fukien province last spring, studying the needs of the people and The girls' school is doing excellent visiting many of the churches while work under the care of Miss Bond, but staying with my son, Dr. R. R. Walkis greatly hindered by most adverse er, in Ring Rwa city. The district i'i surroundings. A good, sound Chris- a very fertile agricultural plain, surtian education is given, and many rounded on three sides by mountains. girls are trained to become teachers The population is immense, at least in the native schools. Mr. Walker 5,000 villages, and of these 3,000 have says: not been worked or heard the Gospel. The hill population is also very large. "China's women must be reached by and during one day's trip to visit their own people, as the opportunities churches we met great numbers of are far too vast for white mission- women, mostly carrying firewood, aries to undertake. Miss Bond is bamboos, baskets, etc., to the city. We helped by young Chinese women counted over 2,000, and then gave it whom she has trained, but the work up. is so great that many applicants have to be refused. I do not understand "The people area sturdy, indehow one lady can undertake so great pendent and pugnacious race, similar a work, but like many of our mission- to the pioneer folk of olden days at aries Miss Bond is working far beyond home. They are no 'Rice Christians,' her strength. The health of herself as no help is given in the way of charand pupils also suffers from the dark ity, nor do they join the Christians in and unsanitary rooms. hope of protection against lawsuits and feuds, for none is given. "Christian teaching pervades the whole. Many of the girls are truly "We had many opportunities of converted and lead earnest Christian seeing the catechists and churchlives, so that they carry Christianity members, and were greatly imprest by by their lives' example and precept to their self-denying earnestness in the their homes during the holidays and Lord's service. The Chinese Church after leaving school. Some meet with is self-supporting and entirely indegreat opposition from heathen rela- pendent, Rev. C. Shaw and one traveltives, but remain true, and by their ing catechist alone receiving help from changed lives become a power for abroad. Christ in homes which the missionary can not reach. "For some time I felt very unwilling to do anything to render it less neces- sary for all members to deny them- selves to help in the Lord's work; but after going very fully into the matter

I became satisfied that this will not be annum. Twenty-eight churches gave the case, but if the $5,000 they seek is $1,500 as salary for twenty-six cateraised it will secure that each cate- chists. Rice is expensive, and the chist receive his $45.00 per annum, catechists' wages should be at least and also will enable new churches to $50, Mexican, per annum; but owing be opened. Many of the catechists to insufficient funds they are obliged could easily earn $150 per annum in to take less, and one catechist had to secular situations, but they are willing serve two churches. to take less than half the amount as Christian teachers for the Lord's "The catechists are not able to sake." properly attend to the two churches, and the members have fewer oppor- The following is a translation from tunities of hearing the Gospel. The Chinese notes by Seh se Sen, signed catechist may be an earnest and zealon behalf of the pastor, catechists, ous worker; but if his thoughts have school-masters and members at Hing constantly to be occupied by seeking Hwa: for the means of livelihood, he can not efficiently serve the church. "The Ring H wa District Church was begun in 1877 by missionaries "The Church Council have earnestfrom Foochow. Down to 1893 the ly sought means to remedy the diffiwork was small, and only fifty-six per- culty; they can not open new churches sons were baptized. Instruction was and are very anxious not to close given by occasional visits from Foo- old ones. Three years ago the chow. There were two churches and Church Council made an effort to colthree catechists. Forty doliars was lect $10,000 as a sustenation fund, the collected annually. In 1894 Rev. C. interest of which was to be used in Shaw was permanently appointed to making up deficits in catechists' salthe city, a man of great earnestness, aries; but all they could raise was and the people gladly received his in- $2,000, the interest of which is used. struction. The church became more important, and from 1894 to 1910, "The Church Council hope that through the Holy Spirit's blessing. those who love the furtherance of our 1,195 were baptized, 56 churches es- Lord's kingdom will unloose their tablished, and 13 schools, with 284 purse-strings and help in making the scholars attending, and 32 catechists Church in this district strong, its roots and school-masters. deep, and its branches wide-spreading. We hope friends will not be offended "The harvest is great but the labor- by our request for help, and that the ers few, and it is difficult to spread earnest prayer of the Poreng church the Gospel through the district. For will be granted. Six churches have a want of money catechists can not be leader and a catechist; in the others, sent. The members offered for cate- if they have a school, one man has to chists' salaries, the highest from $60 do the work of both. There is one to $70, down to from $20 to $30 per native pastor for all the churches."

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA *

A STUDY FROM A MISSIONARY AND COMMERCIAL STANDPOINT BY R. J. HUNT Is it worth while trying to preserve of the pioneers came the growth the Indians of South America? The of trade, the extension of agricultural question, which was asked by a well- pursuits, and the opening of mines, read man interested in the progress of with the inevitable introduction of South American affairs, implied that suitable means of traffic. There came the natives were a dying race; that simultaneously the desire for independthey were a menace to the settlers, and ence and the consequent rise of rea hindrance to the general welfare of publics, with a demand for progress the various States. and a clear determination of territorial bounds. As the population increased For centuries the red man roamed lands went up in value till the price at will over the vast plains, and near the large towns became prohibihunted unrestricted in the deep for- tive, and the virgin country to which ests. He cultivated the land where the Indians had perforce to retire was he chose to set up his rude hut. and coveted. Railways were opened up in fished in the rivers or swamps in his various directions, the great rivers vicinity. Each tribe fixt its own bound- were supplied with steamers which ary ana formulated its own laws, and, plied up and down them, trade inapart from a few tribal differences creased, companies were formed, and (arising from some family dispute, ir- numerous interests started. regular marriage contract, an insulting word, or desire to plunder), which For scientific and commercial purmight result in a skirmish, or in some poses expeditions up the great watercases a desultory feud between the ways and across the trackless plains tribes, the Indians otherwise lived a were organized and carried out with peaceful, primitive existence. varying success; but even to-day there remain vast regions unknown and un- Their quiet was interrupted by the explored except by the red Indians. occupation of their country by the Despite the advance of civilization and Spaniards and Portuguese, the intra- the invasion of their territory by the duction of slaves from Africa, and a farmer, planter, trader, miner, and scilong line of settlers who poured in entist, some of the native tribes quietly from alI parts of the world. These held on, hunting and fishing while suppioneers of civilization settled on the plies lasted, and gradually mingling land, married, and peopled the waste with the colonists, who employed them places, and left to their children the in simple work or trained them to large plantations, enormous sheep and some of the civilized arts of life. As cattle farms, or colossal businesses their tastes improved, the constant that they had founded. Some of these supply of fresh beef, bread, vegetables, early colonists were of a friendly dis- and sweets made the Indians disconposition, and treated the natives kind- tented with their precarious mode of ly, much in the same way as they did living, and many threw in their lot their horses or their dogs; others, with with the settlers. a high sense of honor, were just and considerate to the aborigines; a fair Some of them, who were treated in percentage of them (especially those a friendly way, would visit the settler in the wild, remote districts) freely and lounge about his place thankmingled with the natives and married lessly picking up scraps of food and one or more of their women; but the exchanging their natural woolen gargreat majority of the settlers looked ments for food and drink, content to upon the natives with suspicion and clothe themselves in rags or sacks, and distrust, if not with abhorrence. learning more of the vices of civilized life than of industry, temperance, and With the influx of immigrants and purity. With their constitutions weakthe natural increase of the descendants • Conden.ed from The East ood the West.

ened by the lack of regular food and labor-but they spend the rest of the suitable clothing they contracted disease, and the outbreak of an epidemic year in their old ways. In these in- of measles, smallpox, or pneumonia terior parts the Indians are both nuin the district would leave the tribe almost extinct. merous and vigorous, and there is no reason to think that they will die out. Other and more warlike tribes re- They are divided up into tribes varysisted the invader. An unkindness ing from ten to a hundred thousand, arising out of a friendly visit, or a and speak different languages or diaslight indiscretion on the part of the lects. At present they have plenty of colonist would be sufficient to rous~ room to roam and hunt, but no provia tribe to loot cattle or horses. If this sion in the way of a reserve has been act were revenged in any way the tribe made for them. The land has been would probably rise en masse and marked out on paper and sold to priattack the ranch, and would sometimes vate companies or individuals, and as set fire to the dwelling and murder the the country opens out the Indians' inhabitants. driving off their cattle. sphere will become proportionately re- This would be followed by an appeal stricted. to the Government for protection and redress, and a military expedition The Indians, however, do not lack would be equipped and sent to destroy friends among the influential and culthe Indians. Thousands have been tured residents in South America. An massacred in this way, and the sur- association has been formed for their vivors live in danger of meeting a protection. The wealthy landowners similar fate. The more intelligent value the natives as workers, and the members of the various council cham- humanitarian opposes a policy of exbers in the republics have come to termination. A strong public opiniol1, realize, however, that there must be due to the action of a few ministers found better measures for the reduc- and the energetic publications of the tion of these aboriginal tribes which editor of an important daily paper, is do not involve their destruction but gradually being formed, which in time provide for their becoming useful cit- will do a great deal toward securing izens of the community. justice and consideration for the many Indian tribes of the Gran Chaco. In th.e Gran Ch.aco To the sainted Allen Gardiner, a In the region known as the Gran captain in the Royal Navy, belongs OIaco, in the heart of South America, the honor of bringing to general which is owned by the republics of notice the condition and great need of Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay, the these aboriginal peoples. He traveled Indians have been little molested by far into the interior of the Chaco and the white man. As civilization ad- formulated plans for reaching its tribes vanced they fled into the recesses of before he started to the more needy the forests, swamps, and plains of that peoples of the extreme South, wllere primeval country, and have remained he laid down his life while endeavorprimitive and unspoiled. Some of ing to take the Gospel to them. He them venture occasionally into civil- has had a noble succession of followized life to ca.tch a glimpse of a ers, and in particular the venerable steamer or to spend a few weeks on a Bishop Stirling, first Bishop of the cattle farm or in a sugar plantation, Falkland Isles. Through his exerand then return to their natural fast- tions, the repeated requests of Dr. nesses and simple modes of life. Some Stewart, the British consul in Paratribes have been persuaded to engage guay, and the influence of Admiral in regular work at certain times of the Sir James Sullivan the South Ameriyear-e.g., in wood-cutting, harvesting can Missionary Society decided to cotton and sugar, and other unskilled start work among the Chaco peoples.

In 1887 Mr. Hendrickson was sent up to Paraguay to make inquiries, and

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH

the following year he and two others the water brackish, and the depth un- were appointed to the work. The certain, the river in rainy seasons leader, however, was not used to a overflowing its banks, and during a rough life, and tho he kept uncom- period of drought shallow 01' dry. plainingly to his post, he contracted These two expeditions, supplemented a severe chill and succumbed at the by later investigations by land and end of the year 1889. Bishop Stirling river, prove the unsuitability of these then appointed a young layman to take waterways as a means of communicharge of the work-Mr. W. Bar- cation with the interior. brooke Grubb-who had had several years' experience among the Yaghans After spending several months in of Tierra del Fuego. picking up a slender vocabulary, Grubb, unable to rest any longer near The site that Hendrickson chose lay the river banks, determined to make on the Chaco bank of the River Para- an exploring journey to the Indians of guay, about thirty-three miles north oi the interior. He WaS warned by the the little Paraguayan town of Villa Paraguayans of the terrible death Concepcion. It was situated at the awaiting him if he made the attempt, mouth of a stream, or "riacho," that but he persuaded some of the "Coast" emptied itself into the Paraguay at (i.e., river) Indians to guide him, and this spot, and near an Indian "toldo," started on horseback into the unor village, where there dwelt an old known. Everything was new to him, chief whom the Paraguayans called and every precaution was taken to Fernandez. The name of the mission avoid giving offense or creating disstation was therefore called Riacho trust among the natives. He learned Fernandez. A log hut was built and afterward of the roundabout way by a piece of ground enclosed for a gar- which he had been guided; but he den, and an attempt made to estab- pushed' ahead well into the country, lish friendly relations with the Indians and was favorably tho cautiously reof the toldo. The natives were very ceived. He learned a good deal about degraded through contact with the the country, Cllstoms, and home life low-class Paraguayans, and Mr. of the people. One night he stayed Grubb felt from the very first that he at a village where a feast was in would have to travel into the interior progress. Feasts are held in honor and reside among the people inland of the coming of age of both sexes, if he wished to find the purest types and merely for pleasure when food is and those who would be ready to abundant. A favorite drink is made accept the Gospel. A small steam- from honey and the bean fruit (algarolaunch was supplied to the mission, and ba), and the natives are very noisy Grubb early formed an acquaintance when they have partaken of this nawith a surveyor who was interested tive beer. Grubb did not feel at all in the Chaco and anxious to penetrate comfortable as he lay on the ground it to its depths. The two agreed to under his mosquito-net listening to the make a preliminary trip up the Monte monotonous chanting, which contin- Lindo, a stream south of Concepcion. ued right through the night, and the This was followed by a voyage up the altercations of the intoxicated feasters, Rio Verde, some miles north of the After some weeks he returned to hl~ mission station. Both rivers were quarters at the coast, determined to choked with fallen timber and dense use his splendid physical powers in water reeds, and traveling was slow traversing the country, visiting these and dangerous. Snags had often to scattered villages, and endeavoring to be sawn or chopped under water, and raise them mentally and mor_ally. the screws set free from trailing water plants, but by dint of dogged perse- On his return to Riacho Fernandez verance they explored a long way inland. The course was very winding, he found his fellow missionary anx- ious to leave. Moreover, difficulties had arisen about the occupation of the

land, and it was thought best to aban- implements, and other necessities, in- don it, as the agent proposed setting cluding articles for the payment of up a wood-cutting establishment. De- labor. prived thus of companion and missIOn station, he received orders to visit the Another important department of Brazilian frontier in Paraguay proper work was then started; namely, trad- as a possible sphere of work. He saw ing. The Indians were accustomed to a good deal of camp life, but a revolu- throwaway the skins of the animals tion broke out and forced him to slaughtered in the chase, and the return. On his arrival in Concep- feathers of the rhea, except a few they <;ion he received notice from the Land wanted for personal adornment or for Company that their store had been pil- use in their huts. Grubb pointed out laged by Indians, and a request that to them the value of these articles, he would come and see if anything and offered to sell them for them and could be done to regain the goods or give them an exchange in beads, their value. Grubb at once returned knives, axes, files, mosquito-nets, etc. to his old station, and, after making a This served a double missionary pur- few inquiries, set off on horseback into pose: it attracted the people to the sta- the interior to trace the stolen prop- tion, and it prevented the Indians erty. He found the thieves about coming into contact with unscrupulous twenty miles inland, and prevallea traders. In later years we tapped the upon them to bring to the company's whole country from a trading-point agents an equivalent value in skins of view, and, to meet the requirement::. and feathers. This incident decided of trade, had to run special carts, Grubb's career. He had no inclination which we paid for out of the small to leave the Lenguas, or Lengua-Mas- profits. Some Indian young men were coy, as the Indians of this part are then trained in this particular work called, so he forthwith built for him- of bartering, so that eventually they self a hut at the place where he had might possess shops of their own and discovered the thieves and lived there trade' with their less privileged friends for several months. His confidence in them and his action in resigning civil- of distant villages. ization to live among them proved him In 1892 other workers were sent to be their friend, so that he had prac- tically no further difficulties. out to join him, and after they had settled down to their new surround- Having gained their confidence, he ings and could carry on the work of began to wander about among the dis- the station, Grubb felt himself free to tant villages, inviting the young people carry out some long-cherished plans to come and help him build a station. of a prolonged visit to the Western They responded to his invitation, and tribes, and to reconnoiter for a more after careful investigation he chose a suitable and central mission station. high spot on the banks of the Rio He went from village to village, spend- Verde, about thirty miles inland from ing a few days in each place, enlarging the River Paraguay. He built a house his experience and increasing his for himself and fences for cattIe, and knowledge of the people. He was enclosed land for gardens. The In- present at a native burial, for example, dians flocked round him and helped to and saw how the body was doubled up . the best of their ability. Tho he was into a sitting posture and placed into unskilled in the use of tools and had a shallow grave, together with the considerable difficulty in teaching them dead man's bag and personal treasures. how to handle the ax and spade, by Three arrows were shot through the his indomitable persistence he accom- heart and his bow was then broken and plished a great work. He next se- cast into the grave. On the return of cured a bullock-cart and an assistant the party the village was burned to the ground, and the possessions of the de- to drive it, and brought out provisions, ceased were burned, or, in the case of animals, killed and eaten. The rela-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA 53

tives crop their hair and blacken their the more formidable troubles of floods faces as a sign of mourning, and then or droughts to contend with. The remove to a distant place for about a year 1892, for example, was one of month. In one case Mr. Grubb saved drought, and preparations for a good a child from being buried alive with harvest at the little station of Thlagits mother. He waged constant war nasinkinmith were doomed to disapagainst the practise of infanticide, and pointment, as practically all the crops successfully prevented the starvation failed. The next year was one of and premature burial of a number of flood, the houses, fences, outbuildings old and infirm persons of both sexes. and gardens being so inundated that they had to be abandoned. Grubb now The Lenguas are not polygamists, set to work to find a permanent site, but they sometimes leave one wife and and after several attempts to settIe in take another. The original cause of various places, land was purchased dissent often emanates from the wife, and building was commenced at Waikwho has no difficulty in remarrying. thlatingmangyalwa in 1895. As a rule, after the birth of the first child the husband and wife are faith- At this time the workers were fOUl ful to each other. The custom prevails in number, and having decided upon for the man to leave his own clan and Waikthlatingmangyalwa, which was situated about a hundred miles from go and live with his wife's people, the the river, as the center of operations, relationship being traced on the female we disposed ourselves in the following line. The villages are generally small, way: One of us had to remain at the containing six or seven families, and river to be in general touch with the numbering about fifty souls, tho some world and to attend to business mathave been known to contain a popula- ters, such as correspondence and the tion of 200. The huts in the villages purchase of goods; another took are the simplest that could be imag- charge of the transport department for ined, and consist of a few branches taking supplies into the interior; a placed in the ground surmounted with third remained in charge of the stagrass and leaves, or a reed mat resting tion; while the fourth was free to on a couple of props. The people have move about as occasion demanded, few possessions, and live a quiet, con- and to push forward itinerant work tented life of hunting and fishing, among the surrounding peoples. occasionally spending a few days in their gardens. In the summer both The transport of goods first desexes collect the various wild fruits manded attention. A road had been and edible roots. The women are in- cut to the first station, and it had been dustrious; their few sheep supply them a comparatively easy task to take out with wool, which they spin, dye, and bullock-carts there, but the "camp" beweave into blankets and belts for the yond was more difficult to negotiate, men; vegetable fibers are prepared being subject to inundation. Several and twisted, from which they make deep swamp streams had to be bags, cradles, and fishing-nets; they crossed and a road cut through three also make clay cooking-pots and or four fairly dense forests, while most water-jars; and for dress use softened of the open camps were filled with the skins for skirts and untanned pelts serried ranks of ant-hills which re- quired leveling. Experienced Eurofor winter wear as mantles. pean drivers told us that it was im- The soil for the most part is un- practicable to convey goods by means of bullock-carts over such a track, suitable for agriculture on a large and the Indians, from a superstitious scale, but here and there can be found point of view, objected to the foreign patches of good garden ground which vehicle advancing into the heart of produce abundant crops so long as their country. They therefore set to the conditions are favorable; but, in work with charm and cant to hinder addition to the difficulty caused by locusts and various grubs, there are

its progress, and, worst of all, we had paddock made, and ground was no capable assistants to do the heavy cleared for a garden. Our circum- work. Hitherto we had few needs, stances compelled us to keep cattle to and our food and mail were conveyed provide milk and fresh meat for ouron pack-horses; but now the success selves and employees; we also had a of our work depended largely on an number of sheep and goats. adequate transport service. We set to work, therefore, to cut a rough track, We further conceived the idea of and, by improving it every time we training the natives to various branchpassed along, we managed to take out es of cattle work, such as marking, a cart or two every few months. When herding, slaughtering, tanning of the natives found that we were so de- hides, plaiting of lassoes, and dairy termined, and that the witch doctor's work, aiming eventually at securing charms were powerless to prevent the for each a settled home, with a small arrival of the carts, they gave us their farm, cattle, sheep, and hens. We assistance. They were, however, in- worked side by side with these growndifferent workmen, and needed years up children, using every opportunity of training. Later on we cut a new to teach them the great moral ana road to the river, built rest-houses and spiritual truths that were ever upperfences for the animals, supplied boats most in our thoughts. We taught to the streams for the crossing of the them the use of the ax, saw, hammer, and spade; caused them to realize goods, and had a regular supply of na- the difference between straight and tives for the train of carts. Tho still crooked, length and shortness, depth arduous, the transport is now on a firm and height, tried to instil into their basis. Regular communication is kept unwilling minds the necessity of conup with the outside world, and the tinuous labor during work hours; exdriving and camping is now done by plained to them the value of money trustworthy natives. The days of and the advantage of acquiring propshort commons are now rare, and the erty; and demonstrated the superiormodern missionary has not to go about ity of a palm water-proof dwelling in hare feet in order to save his boots, over their grass huts. to make a pair of trousers out of a rice sack, or to dry the once-used tea- Incidentally, hard work, regular leaves for a second or third brew. food, and more stable houses dealt The agent at the one end receives his a heavy blow to their superstitions. orders and supplies the goods, the Those who had been afflicted with native carters pack the loads and take chronic dreams and visions of ghosts them safely to their destination. requiring energetic chanting and noc- turnal rattling of gourds began to Having solved the transport diffi- enjoy sound slumber. The half-weekculty, we prepared to build up the ly feast became less frequent, and the station. The work before us consisted burning of houses and property a still in the industrial training of the natives rarer event. Gradually the natives in order to fit them for the battle with settled down to regular work, and decivilization and competition with other sired to gain a certain amount of effiraces. We ran up several rough shan- ciency in building and thatching, ties, but took our time in the building fencing and well-digging, felling of of a capacious mission-house. The trees, sawing timber into lengths, country was canvassed for helpers, and cattle work, and gardening. Later on the most intelligent were chosen and the younger men went into a wellpersuaded to take up residence with appointed carpenter's shop and sawus for a number of months. The pit, and were instructed, under a promise of a mare or calf as a reward thoroughly qualified teacher, to conand the regular supply of food influ- struct a building accurately fitted with enced them in their decision to stay. doors and windows, and furnished A corral for cattle was built, a smaIl with seats and tables as required. Re-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

cently one of the young men with the Lessons in cleanliness and order in apprentices built and fitted a new their improved houses followed, the school, and in his odd time gained children had to be properly attended a little pocket money by renewing gun- to, and their men-folks' food cooked stocks for his friends. Another made more systematically. They did not a bullock-cart and furnished his cot- at first take kindly to the new order tage with chairs and tables. Instead of things, but we were eventually re- of the rickety beds, lacking softness warded by the younger women appear- but sl1perabundantly supplied with ir- ing with clean bodies and well-kept regular prominences, that were in hair to sit down and sew with needle vogue in the early days. the latest or machine. Clothes were sent to the arrivals are supplied with carefully laundry and were returned carefully planed wooden frameworks support- washed, mangled, ironed, mended, and ing an elastic hide bed, and the uneven folded. Rooms were swept and top of a box has given place to smooth, dusted, the food nicely cooked and steady tables and desks. Lashings for presented on a well-laid table, with the buIIocks are supplied from the bread thoroughly baked, and even the farm department, as well as a regular luxury of cakes and pastry! Girls supply of milk and meat. The work- were taught to milk and make butter men are registered and paid by ethe and cheese. The babies improved in native clerk, and are served with what appearance and health, and the little' they require from the butcher's shop, cottages were kept neat and free from green-grocer's, or the native stores, rubbish. From the start we discourand at the end of the year each worker aged a departure from native dress, male or female, can compete at the on hygienic grounds, and waited for "exhibition" for prizes for the best the natural change of garment with work in all branches of industry. the general advance of the race. The blankets of the men, however, proved From the first it was apparent that to be so unseuitable for riding and fot it would be a very one-sided mission ax work that European clothing was if only men were dealt with. The adopted; the women found it necessary country and conditions of life were to wear aprons for their household not suited to European women, so duties, and, having reached the stage again we made our necessities the of washing and mending, we allowed occasion for the training of the native these innovations, but still compelled women. It is said of the Chaco that the native dress for all formal ocevery insect carries a sting and every casions and after work hours. tree a thorn; certainly we suffered considerably from the teeming insect The raising of a nation is accomlife, and our clothes bore abundant plished by the lifting up of individuals, traces of their contact with thorns and by coming into close touch with and spines. The darning and mend- the people while instructing them in ing, washing and sewing became te- the elementary principles of honest dious in the extreme. We therefore labor, we neglected no opportunity of instructed the women in these delicate winning the affection and respect of feminine arts, and were rewarded for everyone; and by gentle reproof, our patient lessons by having our quiet explanation, and kind example clothes attended to. In time they be- pointed out the way of truth and came expert, careful, useful, and righteousness .. trustworthy; and when it became safe for lady workers to enter the country, Their unwritten language was by the women were ready to receive no means easy to learn. Having no special training in all branches of medium (Spanish and Guarani being needlework. Cooking and the prepar, unknown in the interior), we had to ing of meals came later, as their habits acquire their language by writing had first to undergo an improvement. down the words as they were spoken and by guessing at the meanings.

Needless to say that we committed good news sped from village to village, many blunders, much to the amuse- and serious inquiries were made by ment of the people. As the years people from all parts. Our services rolled by the vocabularies increased, were well attended, and, after being and out of the chaos of words and duly prepared, the most promising phrases we evolved our dictionaries candidates were received into the vis- and grammars. Long before we ible Church.

could speak correctly, in very broken Meantime the young people had words, helped out with a plentiful sup- been gathered together and taught to ply of gestures, we explained pictures sit still while the mysteries of letters to them and instructed them in some and figures were made known to them.

of the great truths of Christianity. We It was uphill work trying to teach also used the lantern to bring the these wild descendants of hunters.

events of our Lord's time more vividly The bow and arrow were more famil- before them. The first time it was iar than the pencil, and chasing birds used the 'natives were afraid, and cov, and lizards more to be desired than ered their faces; they did not like the learning sounds and symbols. It was "little devil in a black box that jumpea irksome to work for a week at a time, out on to the white blanket." and the slightest pretext would be used No formal services were held for by them to absent themselves from some years. We continued our own school. After two years' effort nine or family prayers night by night, and the ten boys had grasped the principle of house was always open and free to reading by syllables, and delighted to everyone, so out of curiosity some of show off their knowledge to the others.

the natives came in to see us "talking This step having been taken, they to the Book," and in their polite way settled down to work with a will, and would remain quietly listening to the at the end of three months could read end. By and by we introduced a short fluently anything that was put before Lengua prayer at the end of our own, them, could write neatly, and had mas- which we gradually added to. Then tered the first principles of arithmetic.

came a day when one of their own The Bible lessons were listened to most people (Philip, our first convert) attentively, and it became a delight offered up a short extempore prayer. to teach. School-books were ar- This developed into an informal serv- ranged and printed, and tentative ice every evening, and as soon as our translations made, typewritten copies own adherents showed signs of inter- being supplied to the schoolboys for est we prevailed upon them to help reading. St. Mark's Gospel was re- us build a church, pointing out to vised and printed on tlle spot, Indian them that it was to be their church, Christians helping in the work of pro- and that they must give their labor duction. This was followed by the free. They responded heartily, and a Book of Genesis. The church services church was built. A simple form of grew in importance, the service was service was drawn up, containing the extended and improved, and the older Confession, Lord's Prayer, Creed, and boys in the school were encouraged to Ten Commandments, with a few read the lessons in the church. They prayers. Bishop Stirling baptized our read the Gospel so assiduously that first two converts in June, 1899, and they knew many parts by rote, and on soon after that these two young men one occasion, when the lamp was became earnest in their endeavors to blown out by the wind, the native persuade others. Unknown to us they reader went on steadily reading from started a little prayer-meeting at night memory to the end of the chapter.

under the trees near the station, and Then came the introduction of the they began to go from place to place canticles and hymns, and the children telling the Gospel story and persuad- of the school were trained to sing in ing their friends to seek baptism. The parts and to form the choir. As the

19II ] THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

church grew in strength and numbers Visitors to the mission have been it became necessary to translate the gratified and surprized with the won- Baptismal and Confirmation services derful advance made in a few years and the Communion Office, and, final- among these natives, whose work comly, the full service after the order pares favorably with the Paraguayans; of .our own Prayer Book. A hymn- and ministers of the republic admit that the method of the Christian misbook was composed and printed, and sionaries is far superior to the policy the four Gospels and the Acts were of extermination. They have offered translated and printed for their use. us concessions of land both in Argen- tina and Paraguay, in order that we From the time of the first baptism may take up this work of civilizing we encouraged the Christians to seek and evangelizing the nomads of the their fellows, and a number of promis- Gran Chaco. Our baptized Christians ing young men were trained as evan- are registered as citizens, and as such gelists and teachers. In the school can be protected. they helped as pupil-teachers, and at certain times of the year they were Our dream for many years has freed from their technical work to go been to link up the whole Chaco by from place to place preaching and mission stations. Weare advancing teaching. In this way they have westward and northward from the reached the distant toldos and have River Paraguay, and are now starting on the western frontier, in the Argeneven extended to the borders of neigh·· tine Republic, to work among the boring tribes, speaking through inter- Tobas, Matacos, Chiriguanos, and preters. other tribes who are employed on the big sugar plantations of San Pedro de With the advance of the people their Jujuy. Our aim then is to work inland native feasts became distasteful, and we were face to face with the problem among the tribes to whom we are of providing healthy recreations. known by repute, and who are willing Football, hockey, and skittles supplied to receive us, and to gather out of them with outdoor amusements, and these despised and insulted races a we started a young men's meeting remnant to swell the numbers of the one night in the week (the girls being redeemed, and to save from extinction invited to the monthly meeting). and raise, if possible, to honor and use- Friends presented us with a gramo- fulness the descendants of the once phone and lantern-slides, songs were powerful and dreaded Inca. composed and sung, native stories of hunting and adventure were told, seri- From this simple record of methods ous addresses on thrift, history, min- employed and results attained among erals, 'latural history, etc., were given, the Lenguas in twenty years of misand the result was entirely satisfac- sionary work, and from the descriptory. One outcome was the estab- tion of this thriving, peaceful, induslishment of a savings-bank, which trious, Christian community, let the perhaps more than anything else has reader draw his own conclusion helped to show the people the impor- whether the South American aborigtance of self-support, independence, ines need be a menace to the settler and the feasibility of each possessing and cumberers of the ground, and a house, a garden, and some live- whether it is worth while to continue stock. The subscribers possess about the work of preaching the Gospel on 250 head of cattle, a direct result of the lines above described. their thrift.

MISSIONARY

THE ISLAND WORLD delegation was a former Singapore Anglo-Chinese schoolboy-which only A Field for Protestanh goes to show how wide-spread, and even unexpected, are the returns from vVest Borneo is a large field with this strong mission school. splendid opportunities for Christian work, and the opportunities increase A Wonderful Decade in the Philippines day by day. At present the Methodists are the only Protestants working Scarcely ten years ago the first here, except that the Government has American teachers arrived at Manila in its service a Dutch clergyman, who to begin the work of establishing a is spending his time exclusively among public-school system in the Philipthe European residents and the sol- pines. The central purpose was to diers. The Roman Catholic Church is prepare the people for self-governas active as ever in building churches ment. A unified language was immeand schools and preaching her doc- diately recognized as a first requiretrines to the people. The Moham- ment. There could never be such a medan Haj is are also doing mission- thing as a republic where 65 or more ary work for their re1igion.-Malaysia tribes had not a common medium of Message. communication. English was chosen in preference to Spanish because it is Numbering the Aborigines the tongue of liberty, of freedom, and of the highest civilized and most dom- Some difficulty seems to be antici- inant people in the world. English is pated in obtaining the total number to be the dominant language of the of the aborigines of Australia for in- East, and the Philippines must be up clusion in the census to be taken next with the most advanced if not in the month. It is believed that there are lead of the foremost. Here is witover 100,000 natives in the Common- nessed under our eyes a most striking wealth, the majority of whom are still contrast: a Spanish-trained civilizaliving in their original state, far re- tion of 350 years ago as seen in the moved from the haunts of white men. parents, and an American-trained They have no numerical system. Num- modern life as seen in the children. bers are practically divided between The contrast has been so great and the "a few" and "a lot." It is impossible, wrench has been so violent that it is therefore, to find out from the natives little wonder that the ignorant, superthemselves how many there are in stitious, Romanized parent sometimes each tribe. feels that the earth is dropping from under him and that adjustment to new The Gospel Wanted in Java conditions is almost impossible.

Bishop Oldham, writing from Sing- The ReLirth of Manila apore, says: "Perhaps the notable thing of the Conference was a visit In a recent issue of the London from a Chinese delegation coming Times a correspondent speaks of "the from Java with an earnest request rebirth" of this city. After describthat we agree to cooperate with the ing the old walled town called "Inhalf-million Chinese living in Java to tramuros," and a congestion of 200,- give them adequate schools for their 000 inhabitants amid disease-breedchildren, they paying the bilIs almost ing conditions, the great London daily entirely. The special proposition was tells of the work of Mr. D. H. Burnthat we should take charge of a cen- ham, of Chicago, in planning for· a tral 'middle school,' located at Buiten- city of 2,000,000 in the ft1ture, and the zorg, the summer capital of the Dutch work that has so far progrest, calling Indies. They agree to supply the particular attention to the erection of building and assume endowment for the new capitol building, to meet the a principalship. How this will work needs of the elective legislative asout time will show. The delegation sembly. After discussing several othel" was received impressively, and goes improvements, the Times continues: back with the feeling that their errand was not in vain. The leader of the

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"If the Americans were to evacuate Hurricane in Fiji the Philippines to-morrow, in the improvement which they have wrought On the night of March 24th, and in the sanitary conditions of the isl- the following day, a devastating hurriands they would leave a monument for cane smote a large portion of Fiji, which they would deserve to be held destroying houses, churches, and food in grateful remembrance. Not only plantations, and consequently the work in Manila, but throughout the prov- in the parts affected has been hindered inces, the twin scourges of the Fili- and disturbed in all its departments. pino in the past-cholera and small- It was with great difficulty and expox-have been almost exterminated." pense that the institutions at Davuile- vu were kept going, the whole of their Methodism in the Philippines food plantations having been de- stroyed. In the Rewa Circuit, 77 In ten years the Methodist Church churches were wrecked, and 83 teachin these islands has grown to 30,000 ers' houses were "blown to ribbons." members and 10,000 adherents. Five In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses hundred Filipinos are under appoint- were blown down or badly damaged, ment to preach the Gospel. A dea- and £30,000 worth of bananas were coness training school, hospital, theo- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one logical seminary, and orphanage have of the largest towns had but two been built. A recent demonstration houses standing "after four hours of held in Manila gathered many thou- fury." Every place visited by this desands of Filipino Methodists with structive blast could tell its own record banners, mottoes, and a dozen brass of awful wreck and severe privation. bands. The most commonly recurring motto in that city, so long given Fiji and the Drink Traffic over to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, the only Savior." A strong light is thrown upon the problems affecting the future of Chris- First Filipino Woman Doctor tianity in the Fijian archipelago by the assertion by Mr. Burton, for The first native woman physician many years resident in Fiji, that the in the Philippine Islands, Dr. Olivia drink curse is the chief danger there. Salamonca, was graduated from the About £30,000 worth. of int.~:,icating Woman's Medical College of Phila- liquor is imported mto FIJI every delphia in June, 1910. After spend- year, tho the white population numing the summer in Philadelphia, doing bers but 2,500, and is a temperate one. some special work in the study of tu- The trade is an illicit one so far as berculosis, she returned to the Philip- the natives are concerned, but as the pines, where she received from the Government receives the revenue dumedical board her license to practise ties, we presun;e it must be aware that medicine in the Islands. She has been the traffic eXIsts. Mr. Burton exelected secretary of the Anti-Tubercu- presses the conviction: "Unless the losis Society of the Philippines. Dr. cause is dealt with promptly and Salamonca is a young woman who drastically, it means l!-0t. only the commands the respect of both AmerI- degradation, but the extmctIon of the cans and Filipinos and who gives Fijian people." promise of a very useful career. Samoans as Evancelista How a Tempest Spread the Gospel Streams of well-trained Samoan In 1861 a group of Polynesian evangelists continue to go to .both Christians were blown away from English and German New Gumea. their homes I,800 miles, and were In 1909 the Samoan church sent finally washed up on the shores of the $20,000 to the London Missionary So- Ellice Islands, which they set to work ciety, besides raising $5°,000 for to evangelize. Last year the contri- home work. Samoans are beginning butions to missions of the Christians evangelizing the Chinese coolies, who on these islands amounted to ~1,6so. have come in numbers to their islanq.

A Samoan's Sermon who love in deed and in truth-who not only say they love the heathen, I will tell you a story I have heard but give their money, and do all about a wreck that took place in they can to help God's work and Papalagi (White Man's Land). One save souls from death. Listen night there was a large vessel again. We can not all go to foreign wrecked on a bluff, rocky coast. In lands, but we can all find ropes (conthe morning, when the people of the tribute to the mission work). Take town assembled, the sea was cov- care that your ropes are good and ered with the wreckage; but there strong-ropes that won't break, and was no trace of the crew, and the then God will bless us, and many, rocks were so steep that no man very many, will be saved.-Life of could possibly get up them. The Dr. George Brown. people met to look for the crew. Some of the foolish people began to A Motor.boat for New Guinea run off, but one wise old man cried out: "Stop! hear what I have to say. A new motor-boat, 'appropriately It is good that we go and look for named "Tamate," after Rev. James those poor men; but consider what Chalmers, has been built and sent to good you can possibly do if you go New Guinea for the use of the Lonwithout anything. Let every man don Missionary Society missionary, fetch a rope, the strongest and best Rev. B. T. Butcher, who labors in he has, and then i1 will be some use Mr. Chalmers' former field. The motrying. Without ropes we can do tor-boat is a fine, roomy craft, 48 feet no good, for the rocks are high and long, and 10 feet wide, with two there is no path down." cabins and an engine-room, with a 55 horse-power engine. This vessel will This plan was approved, and soon be of great assistance in tours up the every man had his rope hanging rivers and along the coast of this great down over different parts of the cliff, island. as if they were fishing. At length one man thought he felt a tug at his Good News from Sumatra rope just as if a fish had got hold of it. He waited to make sure; and A baptism of more than usual imthe second time there was such a portance and interest took place a tug that he could not mistake. So short time ago upon Pea Radja, in the he shouted for help, and men came valley of Silindung, Sumatra, by Misand all pulled away until they sion-director Spiecker of the Rhenish landed a poor, half-dead man safely Missionary Society, who has been inon the top of the cliffs. Then they specting the work of its missionaries all rejoiced greatly. Listen! That in the East. It was the baptism of poor shipwrecked man at the bottom the whole family of the celebrated of the cliffs is like the heathen Singa Mangaradja, who, as chief of around us. There are plenty of is- all the Battaks around Lake Toba, had lands where the people want the been the bitterest enemy of the mislight but can not get it. They are sionaries for several decades, and had crying for help, they want life; but often threatened their lives. The they can not scale the rocks them- Dutch finally conquered and deposed selves. I liken those men who are him, and after his death his family running about without ropes to was placed under the supervision of many of our people here in this land. the Rhenish missionaries. They say they have great love to the heathen, but their love is all in AMERICA their mouths, and talk won't draw the man up; we want ropes. I A Good Year for Missions liken those who got the ropes and went fishing- for the men to those Dr; R. J. Willingham, secretary of the Southern Baptist Society, is able to report: "The year has been one of good progress. There have been 3,6r8 baptisms, a larger number than in any former year. We have now more institution and permit it to teach medi- 'workers than ever before-273 mis- cine, engineering, agriculture, and sionaries and 531 native helpers; a liberal arts, with instruction in the total of 804. It is wonderful how God Bible compulsory in every course, if uses as stepping-stones for His people so desired. Three seniors at Ann Arthe difficulties which Satan puts in bor plan to go out in the fall of 19I1 the way. Wars have opened the doors to represent the work of the Student of nations and pestilences have paved Christian Association of Michigan the way for the advance of the sol- University. Another physician and diers of the cross. At the last con- his wife have agreed to go to the asvention it was reported that a brother sistance of Dr. Bennett, who is already had offered to pay all of the cost for at work, as soon as funds can be seoutfit, traveling expenses and salaries cured. The outlook is good that the of ten new workers, if we should send objective for January, 1912, will be out thirty during the year. We re- reached, namely, two engineers, two joice to report that the thirty were all doctors, and two women teachers on on the field by the first of January. the ground. The brother has paid in full all that he promised, and several other breth- Convention of Rescue Mi.sions ren have given $1,000 each, to pay for the expense of a new worker." The National Federation of Gospel Missions held its fourth annual con- Dr. Grenfell's Work Advancing vention in the Luther Place Memo- Recently the Hudson Bay Company rial Church, Washington, D. c., on has made Dr. Grenfell its medical adviser; and through him the company May 8th. Never before has so large will be able to learn how it may best a representative body of rescue misserve the people on the coast. Dr. sion workers met together. Jail mis- Grenfell has also effected an agree- sions, Bible schools, summer-resort ment with the Manchester Coopera- missions, Jewish missions, brothertive Stores to furnish his own co- hoods, Y. M. C. A.'s, Salvation Army, operative stores with goods at cost, Volunteers of America, and missions and one of the largest fish-dealers in for women, children, sailors, etc., England has agreed to take fish direct were all represented. The chairman from these stores, and by this arrange- of the committee was H. B. Warner, ment the middlemen's profits on re- and the new president of the Federaturn cargo will be saved. This ar- tion is Sidney Whittemore, of New rangement has been made possible by York. The founder is Rev. E. H. the gift of new Iso-ton schooner from Madison, of Poughkeepsie. Mr. Cluett, of Saratoga, N. Y. The third feature of this year's work wilI A Men's Personal Work League be the completion of the new Fisherman's Institute at St. Johns, New- As a result of evangelistic meetings foundland, a building which is to cost, held by Rev. William A. Sunday in when completed, $150,000. All this Youngstown, 0., a men's personal sum has been raised except $20,000, work league, consisting of 1,250 men, which Dr. Grenfell is undertaking to has been formed, under the "Banner raise this year in the United States. of Jesus Christ," to do personal work every day. In the past year this A University of Michigan Mission League has held over 500 meetings, with an attendance of about 100,000, The Univers'ity of Michigan is in and with a record of 1,000 convercooperation with the Arabian Mission sions. These meetings consist of of the Reformed Church, to establish singing, brief prayers and testimonies. a high school and future university at The League is democratic in spirit and Busrah. in Arabia. Turkish officials undenominational but Christian. The have granted permission to start the motto is "To bring men to a closer knowledge of the love and saving power of Jesus Christ."

Gideons and Bibles of these lands the sudden call for teachers in government schools makes What is said to be the largest order a demand that at present can not at ever given for Bibles, has just been all be met. Many times $2,000,000 placed with two publishing houses by could be used without waste, rather the Gideons, the Christian Commercial with immense productiveness, amid Travelers' Association of America, the new conditions in almost every which is to place 100,000 Bibles in as land where the Board is operating. many hotel rooms over the country. Foreign Mi..ionary Statistics Twenty-five thousand Bibles were shipped by one publishing house to Prepared by Mr. I. W. Baker, of the San Francisco in June in time for the Laymen's Missionary Movement. triennial convention of the International Sunday-school Association. SOCIETY M~bership Gifts Average When the Bibles arrived, 25,000 United Presbyterian .• 135,205 $335,645 $2.48 members of the Adult Bible Classes Ref. Church in Amer.. 116,815 207,404 1.77 marched through the streets of San Pres. Church in U. S.. 282,000 452,000 1.60 Francisco, each with a Bible, and de- Advent ••••…….•.• 25,000 34,887 1.39 posited it on the platform of the con- Congregational……. 730,718 721,396 .98 vention auditorium. There they re- Pres. in U. S. A….. 1,311,B19 .98 mained as an object-lesson during the Protestant Episcopal.. 928,000 1,285,125 .79 convention, after which they were dis- Methodist Episcopal .. 3,156,804 737,161 .69 tributed. Baptist •••••••••….• 1,342,199 .61 Methodist Epis. (So.) 1,835,000 2,190,318 .46 The Gideons will invade Boston Disciples of Christ…. 1,300,000 824,575 .40 next May and distribute Bibles among United Evangelical…. 73,551 881,520 .38 the hotels. The meeting will be held Luth. (Gen. Synod).. 232,247 520,000 .36 in Tremont Temple. A big meeting Ref. Church in U. 5.. 297,110 28,120 .36 is planned for New York, preliminary United Brethren ..•• 280,000 85,348 .35 to the work of distribution here. Luth. (Gen. Council). 479,575 108,673 .12 98,000 A Gift for Higher Educational Work 58,002 The receipt by the American Board Let Every Church Try It of $1,000,000 from two devoted friends of Christian missions, as their Six years ago Trinity church, Aucontribution toward the higher educational endowment fund projected at rora, Ill., was giving nothing to mis- $2,000,000, makes the establishment of that fund an assured fact, and sions, either diocesan or general, and marks a new era in the policy of training leaders for the Christianizing only $700 for current expenses. Long of the peoples and the civilizations experience had made the vestry familwhere its missions are. Already the Prudential Committee has appointed iar with annual deficits. There was a special sub-committee on this department of work, which committee in strong opposition to letting any money turn has organized, fnrmulated its principles of operation, and laid out go out of the parish. A clergyman of some lines of procedure. missionary vision became the rector Each year of late has shown a marvelous increase of opportunity for this and gradually led the vestry to realdepartment of missionary enterprise. ize the importance of a share in the In the empires of Turkey, India, missionary enterprise. A canvass has China, and Japan, and to new degree in such fields as South Africa and Bul- been made, the duplex envelop adoptgaria, the opportunity for evangelism through education is overpowering to ed. The subscriptions amount to $350 the straitened missionaries. In some for diocesan missions, $460 for gen- eral missions. Subscriptions for cur- rent expenses have increased from $700 to $3,330. In addition there are available the Christmas and Easter offerings and the loose money in the alms-basins each Sunday. A $12,000 parish-house has been built; $3,clOO have been given for. a rectory. The salary of the rector has been increased by $1,300. All in less than six years. -Spirit of Missions.

Mormon Missionaries in America The figures published from time to time in the Mormon press tell the story of this system. Mormon leaders are systematic, keen, dominating; Mormon missionaries go wherever

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sellt, into any section of the land. than for bread, shoes, woolen goods There are seven districts into which and public education all combined.

the country is divided; these are: What an astounding disclosure!

Eastern States Mission, headquar- A Protestant "Man" in Cuba ters Brooklyn, N. Y., including all East of Ohio line and West Virginia. Rev. J. H. Gruver writes in The Southern States Mission, headquar- Missionary: ters Chattanooga, Tenn., including all east of the Mississippi and south of "Some weeks ago the mother of the Ohio except W. Va.; also Ohio some of our members died, and a few itself. days after, Mr. Cam, our Cuban min- ister here at Camajuani, went to the Northern States Mission, headquar- home of the afflicted to have worship ters Chicago, including Illinois, In- with the bereaved. He read and exdiana, Iowa and all north, with Mani- plained the fourteenth chapter of toba. John, after which they felt comforted. One of the sons of the family says Central States Mission, headquar- now that he can not retire at night ters Independence, Mo., includes Mis- without having first reread that chapsouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, ter. Oklahoma and Kansas. "A few days ago in another home a Western States Mission, headquarters Denver, includes Colorado, Ne- mother died; a home from which none braska, the Dakotas, Wyoming, New ever came to our chapel; but they had Mexico. heard of the other service, and that we did not charge anything for con- Northwestern States Mission, head- ducting it, and they asked Mr. Cata. to quarters Portland, includes Oregon, hold a 'misa' (mass) for their mother. Washington, Idaho, Montana. He explained to them the other service and our custom of having California Mission, headquarters funeral services, and they continued San Francisco, includes California, their invitation. So last Sabbath Nevada, Arizona, etc. night we went to the home and found about fifty neighbors gathered, the Each mission has its officers, and most of whom heard their first gospel each in turn is subdivided into "con- sermon that night, and many of them ferences" with their officers, headquar- promised to attend services at our ters and working force of "elders" for chapel the next night. It is my the actual traveling work, usually opinion that we will have the privilege serving about two years without sal- of holding more such 'masses,' for the ary, friends sending money for ex- Catholic priests are never seen by the be.d~ide of the dying except to adpenses. These missions report 998,- ml111ster 'extreme unction,' lor which they require money, and they never 000 families visited in the past year, attend funerals unless the friends are 307,000 of these as "hopeful," 850,- 'fortunate' enough to be able to pay 000 talks on Mormonism, 162,000 Mormon books sold and 37,200 Mormon meetings held.

The MiIle~nium Still Remote A current exchange reports the fol- to have sprinkled 'the holy water.' A lowing annual expenditures by the free gospel is an entirely new idea with people of the United States: them;"

For public education …•… $175,000,000 Salvation to the Indian For woolen goods ………• 250,000,000 For boots and shoes …••..• 335,000,000 We must not forget that the Indian For bread.. ………….. 600,000,000 must be saved from the inside as well as from the outside evil influences. T~tal ………………..$1,360,000,000 Now more than any other time is the For hquors …………….. $1,400,000,000 grand opportunity of the church. The This shows an expenditure of more . Government is fast letting go of the money for the destructive liquor traffic Indian. The missionary can now get

at more young Indians on the reserva- most of us as many parts of Asia and tion. He can go or send his repre- Africa, but also equally needy. sentative to the congested Indian schools of the country and there reach A letter from Don Emilio Morales, many tribes. Strengthen your mis- leader of the Evangelical Believers in sion schools if you have any, for they Sansonate, EI Salvador, C. A., "to the alone have been preeminently success- Secretary of the Northern Baptist ful in the past. The missionary deals Missionary Society," dated 30th Nowith the motives of the Indian and, vember, 19IO, appealed for workers. after all, the right kind of motive power is what counts. Some years A South American Conference ago a missionary came to me after the midnight hour and presented to The first international student summe the friendship of the strong Son mer conference in South America was of God. I arose and followed Him held in Uruguay, January 14 to 21, that night, and this friendship has at Piriapolis-by-the-Sea, forty miles been my controlling motive all the from Montevideo. The Uruguayan years in which I have worked my Government gave free transportation way-through the Santee Mission to the 25 delegates, in a special car, School, Mount Hermon, and Yale. to and from the encampment. Con- There is not an Indian who does not structive studies in the life of Christ believe in the Great Spirit. He will and apologetic addresses around the do for the Great Spirit what he will evening camp-fire were popular feanot do for the white man. Here is tures of the daily program. By this your opportunity to get on the inside means, and through special conferand steer him in the right direction. ences and interviews the delegates re- The Indian to-day comes forward ceived inspiration for their personal with long strides toward you who lives, and an entirely new vision of have shown kind ministrations, and the possibilities and obligations of toward your missionaries who have membership in the association. Among shown such solicitation for his soul- the visitors who participated in the he comes toward you with his blanket conference were: Honorable Edwin thrown over his shoulders and his V. Morgan, U. S. Minister to Urulong hair flowing from behind, and guay and Paraguay; Secretary Cubilo, he kneels to you as he has knelt to no of the Uruguayan Supreme Court; Dr. man, no race hitherto, he kneels to Charles D. Drees, chief of interpreters you and he puts in your hands a at the recent Pan-American Congress sacred trust. What will you do now in Buenos Ayres, and Mr. Peter with that sacred trust which is in your Towers, general manager of the Spankeeping?-HENRY RED CLOUD at the ish Bank of Uruguay, and president Mohonk Indian Conference, 19IO. of the Montevideo Associaton.

The Baptista to Enter San Salvador EUROPE After thorough investigation of the Great Britain needs in Central America, the Board of Managers of the American Baptist Between May 4th and 20th nearly Home Mission Society has voted to seventy anniversary meetings of misbegin work in that part of "North sionary societies were held in Lon- America," which is the most densely don, and in general with cheering populated republic on earth, El Sal- facts presented in the reports. The missionary gatherings were largely atvador. tended, and marked by an excellent The field secretary of the society, spirit. At the members' meeting of the Baptist Missionary Society, Rev. Dr. L. C. Barnes, recently made a C. E. Wilson mentioned that during visit to this republic, and was con- the year the society had endeavored, vinced that this part of North Amer- in conjunction with the Zenana Misica is not only quite as unknown to sionary Society, to send out 100 new missionaries; and he was glad to re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port that-apart from the Zenana So- ect is being launched on lines that cietY-50 men, 33 married women, are sufficiently ambitious for so small and 22 unmarried women had been a community, $500,000 being mensent out-a total of 105. tioned as the probable outlay; and, while the plea is that the mosque will Physicians Indorse Medical Missions combine in one body Mohammedans from many lands while sojourning in Two hundred and five doctors in Great Britain, there is reason to think the diocese of Oxford recently signed that the promoters are also actuated an appeal in behalf of medical mis- by propagandist intentions. sions on the following grounds: King George to Honor Missionaries I. 'The example and authority of It it stated that King George, when Christ. he visits India with Queen Mary, will 2. The teaching of the Bible in the confer the order of the Kaisr-i-Hind on several American missionaries, bemiracles of healing and their results. cause of their courage and devotion 3. The relief of suffering throu~h in ministering to the people during the plague. The work done by these medical missions in regions where Ig- American missionaries in the way of norance and quackery prevail. medical attention and education is beyond all praise, and in one of the 4. The need of lady physicians to last speeches delivered by Lord Harthe secluded women of the East. ris before completing his term as Governor of the Presidency of Bom- 5. The need of medical service to bay, which has a popUlation of over missionaries themselves. 30,000,000, there was an eloquent tribute to the American missions. 6. The history of medical missions "Our gratitude toward these Ameris its best justification. ican missions has been piling up and piling up for the last hundred years.·' A Great Movement Started And he went on to express to the President of the United States, "the The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- most grateful thanks of the Governinated in Armagh, Ireland. On July ment of Bombay for the assistance 13, 1909, Rev. R. J. Patte~son, a Pre.s- which the American people are re!1byterian pastor in that CIty, saw SIX dering in pushing forward the cause drunken men lounging in a street of education in India." near his home. He promptly drafted a pledge, and these six men became THE CONTINENT charter members of what is called the great "Protestant Total Abstinence The Latest Case of Intolerance Union." At the first anniversary celebration last year Mr. Patterson re- Malta furnishes an illustration of ported that 120,000 men and women what the Roman Catholic Church is were enrolled, pledging themselves, wherever it has power. That it is the with a vow "for God and home and oppressor and suppressor of every native land, to see this thing through." other form of religious worship and From Ireland the organization has activity is not merely a matter of hisspread into England, Scotland, Amer- tory, but a present fact where circumica and South Africa. stances make it possible. Recently the attention of the British Government Mohammedanism in England was called to the fact of mission serv- ices at the Theater Royal, Malta, In spite of the utter failure of Is- having been supprest at the demand of lamic missions in England, there the Roman Catholic authorities. This seems to be a determination to erect :esulted. in the proclamation of royal a mosque in London. The proposal mstructlOns providing for religious has the support, not only of leading Moslems in the metropolis, but also of some prominent public men. It is declared that there are from 1,500 to 2,000 Mohammedans in London, a large proportion of them students, ~f Indian and Egyptian birth. The proJ-

freedom and liberty of worship founded. At the last annual meeting throughout the island. Then comes of this German Federation of Chrisa memorial to the king from the arch- tian Policemen, which was held in bishop of Malta, praying that his Berlin, the president was able to report majesty may be pleased to withhold that the influence of the federation his approval of the clause in the royal now extends among the policemen of instructions relating to the treatment twenty-five German cities and that the of religious denominations in Malta active members number 182, a member which provides for the liberty of re- being a policeman who is an active ligious worship in the island, and also Christian worker among the different a memorial from the members of the classes with whom his duties bring Cathedral Chapter to the same effect. him in contact. It was stated that All in vain. They could not make King God was blessing the efforts of the Edward refuse his subjects ordinary policemen-evangelists in a remarkable religious liberty. This incident closes way, and stories were told showing with a letter to the governor from the how a word of Christian love or the .archbishop in which he expresses his handing of aNew Testament to a deep regret that liberty of religious criminal or to a wayward girl by the worship should have been sanctioned policeman making the arrest had led to after a century and more, during which several conversions. It was also rethe exercise of religious worship in ported that during the great riots in public had been exclusively reserved Moabit, the suburb of Berlin, no memto the Roman Catholic religion. Amer- ber of the federation was seriously ican archbishops may indulge in wounded or hurt, except one whose rhetorical outbursts of approval of arm was struck by a fiying stone. He American institutions, but the arch- gave the explanation that with that bishop of Malta is the genuine article. arm he usually holds the playing- -New York Observer. cards, which still have a hold upon him, and hinder his full surrender to The German Federation of Christian Christ. Many of the members of the federation have also brought other Policemen policemen to the Savior.

In the summer of 1905 a policeman Theologians at War in Iceland in the city of Berlin walked into the home of a Christian lady and, tho he Difficulties over doctrinal matters was unknown to her, asked her to see have existed among the ministers of that some provision be made to pro- little Iceland a number of years. The vide policemen throughout the Ger- younger theologians have generally man Empire with the gospel. He was become quite liberal in regard to docso persistent in his plea and so fully trine, while the older ones have reconvinced of the necessity of the work, mained orthodox and are in possession that the lady finally consented to make of all the higher ecclesiastical offices. an earnest effort in that direction. A short time ago open war broke out After much prayer, the first meeting between the two elements over the for policemen and their families was new translation of the Bible into the held in Berlin on October 26, 1905. Icelandish language, which had been It was remarkably well attended and prepared by Haraldus Nielsson, a the higher officials took a great in- teacher in the Theological Seminary terest in it. Bible study classes for at Reykjavik, at the request and expolicemen were organized in different pense of the British and Foreign parts of the German capital. They Bible Society. A year ago the British proved such a blessing that the exten- and Foreign Bible Society published sion of the work to all parts of the the new translation, but soon after it Fatherland was decided upon in the asked the Icelandish Bible Society to fall of 1909, and a monthly magazine, suppress the whole edition, because Allzeitbereit (Always Ready), was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

serious charges had been made against Russia, not in the city populations, but the new translation by two high of- among a section of the educated ficials of the Icelandish Church. classes, and, especially in the Volga Among other things it was charged provinces, among the peasantry. that the virgin Mary had been continually called Mrs. Mary. Imme- American Jews in Ruuia diately after the publication of the charges the liberal element became the An agreement has been entered into champion of the new translation and between Russia and the United States upheld that such "corrections" as it whereby the treaty rights of naturalcontains were justified. The orthodox ized American Jewish citizens of Ruselement vehemently condemned all sian birth or parentage may be free to "corrections," which, it seems, had return to Russia with the assurance been made without the knowledge of that their rights will be respected. the Bible Society and the Church of- Heretofore these naturalized Amerificials. Protest meetings were held by cans have been subject to arrest, imboth sides throughout the island; the prisonment, fines, or even transportapublic press took sides; and an open tion to Siberia, as it has been held to war between the conservative and the be treason for a Russian to renounce liberal theologians of Iceland has com- his allegiance to his government or to menced. The larger part of the mem- that of his parents. This new agreebers of the Church is with the con- ment has been the result of persistent servative theologians, it seems. diplomatic pressure, and even now the fear is exprest that Russia will not A New Methodist Church in Russia fairly abide by the terms.

Two years ago the first Methodist Protestant vs. Catholic Mi.,ions chapel in Russia was dedicated by Bishop William Burt at Wirballen, The Independent quotes from a near the German border. On January foreign source a comparison of Prot- 14th of the present year a second estant and Catholic foreign missionary church was dedicated at Kowno- work. The comparison is from a Schanze, Russia, a station farther in- Catholic journal: "It has' been comland. At the dedication there were puted that the 200,000,000 Catholics 528 people present, and at a later song- contribute about $5,000,000 annually service over 700 were there. Among for mission purposes, while the 160,- those who attended were the governor 000,000 Protestants contribute $20,- of the province and his wife, and the 000,000. This is an average of eight former made a speech in Russian. pfennigs for each Catholic, but more The Methodists are now preaching than six times that much for each Protthe Gospel in six different languages estant. This greater degree of liberin the Russian empire. ality on the part of the Protestants is to a large extent caused by the supe- Salvation Anny in Ruasia rior organization of the latter. Espe- cially do the mission conferences and The Moscow papers declare that regular congregational mission festi- General Booth has received sanction vals in common vogue among the to organize the Salvation Army in Protestants do much to make the mis- Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of sion cause popular among them, and the Imperial Decree of 1906, full re- these auxiliaries could with advanligious tolerance exists, and every- tage be adopted by the Catholic one is free to follow his own con- churches, too. The number of misscience; in practise, however, it is sion workers in the foreign fields of very different, and unrecognized sects the Protestants is 45,622; on the are persecuted and forbidden to hold Catholic side, 34,454. It is true that meetings or to own corporate property. the Catholic Church reports no fewer At the present time there is a wave than 30,414 mission stations, while of religions thought and feeling in the Protestants count only 3,700; but

to counterbalance this the latter have in their canoes when the perilous pasr8,921 schools with 867,400 pupils, sage will permit, and the Siberians, or while the Catholics have 17,834 Kurds, as they are known, in their schools with 790,880 pupils." turn have occasionally come to the island, tho there is little induce- ASIA ment for them to brave the passage ordinarily. The Kurds differ little The Great Religions from the Eskimo either in enlighten- ment or in aspiration, but they have The great types of religious belief seen the change that is taking place in the world are best seen by contrast. in their island neighbors in the past The contrast is forcibly presented in few years since missionaries have the following excellent summary: been at Gambell, and are showing "The Moslem seeks Mecca, the He- hunger for the Bible message. brew Jerusalem, the Catholic Rome, each looking for the Holy City. The Dr. Campbell says: "The Siberians, Protestant goes to his closet and shuts only forty miles across the channel the door. The Moslem finds the from us, the ethnologic brothers of tomb of a long-dead man; the He- these St. Lawrence Islanders, are brew finds only a wall against which hungry for a teacher, and are the to wail; the Catholic finds a self- theme of many an earnest prayer from beleaguered Roman citizen. The our people. Four boats from there Protestant finds the "Father who were over here not long ago, and one seeth in secret." of the older men came to me for treatment for his son. He said: Bible Work in Palestine 'There is something wrong with our faith. We worship just as we have A deeply interesting paragraph in always done. We can kill the whale the latest report of the British and and we sacrifice to God, but our chil- Foreign Bible Society mentions that dren are dying.' Dying without God from the missionaries Colporteur Var- and without hope. Oh, Christian tan received information of the vil- America, how long will you sit at lages round Hebron. The natives of ease and withhold the Gospel of the this district are said to be very fanat- Son of God from the poor heathen? ical; they claim to be in the line of Oningou had an eager group of listendescent from Mohammed, and, some- ers around him while he taught them how, nearer to heaven than other peo- out of God's Word, using some Sunple. The green turban is often seen, day-school picture-cards. They were which indicates their relationship to also eager listeners at the regular the Prophet. Hearing that I was Sunday service and at the Eskimo coming to Hebron, some good friends prayer-meeting." gave me kindly caution, and said: "If they buy your books, it will be The greatest hope of reaching the a miracle." However, during the few Kurds is through the St. Lawrence days I remained here, I succeeded in Island converts.~The Home Mission selling 72 volumes, and the Moslems 11;1onthly. were more ready to buy than the Christians in other towns. One aged INDIA Moslem, who used to be the governor of a town, helped me by writing out Progress Seen by One Missionary the names of 47 villages, and giving me explanations about them. Rev. J. W. Scudder was born at Kotagiri in r830; was commissioned The Kurds of Siberia as a missionary by the American Board in r855; and after a continu- America comes nearest to Siberia ous service in the Arcot mission for at St. Lawrence Island, in Bering nearly fifty-five years, entered into Sea, where the Gambell mission of the rest at Palmaner on the 19th of Octo- Presbyterian Board is stationed. The ber, 1910. Dr. Scudder's long servnatives of the island have been ac- ice coincided with the whole period of customed to visit the Siberian coast

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the history of the Arcot mission with days is clear evidence of the great and the exception of the first two years. growing interest which is being at- He was permitted to see the field tached by the Christian Church to covered by a network of stations and work in behalf of the large and wideout-stations, including a large number spread Moslem community." After of churches, schools, hospitals, or- an account covering three columns, phanages, and a Christian commu- our contemporary concludes: "All nity over 10,000 strong. When Dr. this speaks volumes in favor of the Scudder reached India the mission had Christian missionaries." no Indian pastors; only 5 catechists and evangelists; 7 school-masters; 3 How Converts Can Give churches with 75 members; and but 4 schools with 91 pupils. Last year the The Bible in the Warld contains mission reported 16 pastors; 203 cate- the following account of Christian chists and evangelists; 125 schools giving by converts at Medak, in Hywith 7,800 pupils; and 19 organized derabad, for the Bible Society: churches, with 8,170 baptized members. He likewise lived to see an in- "During the singing the boys and digenous Indian Church planted in girls came forward alternately in this land; first by the union of the groups of eight or ten, each one carryvarious churches of the Presbyterian ing a plate of raw rice, which had family; and more recently through been saved by two half-days of fastthe union of the churches of all the ing. Repeating the words, 'With joy Presbyterian and Congregational mis- we pour this offering at the feet of sions, with a Christian population of Jesus Christ,' they emptied their 150,000 souls, and organized as the plates on to a carpet spread in front South India United Church. of the communion-rail. Lads from the industrial school followed, bring- Moslem Teslimony to Christian Activity ing the first fruits of their labor, a few yards of dangari cloth, suitable The Arya Patrika, referring to the for towels and dusters. Then came, recent Lucknow Conference, says: in small groups, catechists, teachers, "The efforts which are being made by divinity students, and the pastor of the the Christian missionaries to push on church, with their wives and families, the cause of their religion compel ad- Bible women, hospital nurses, missionmiration from even those who do not aries. The offerings included money, worship in the same temple with them. rice, eggs, fowls and vegetables. A They are scattered over all the parts young Brahman woman, a recent conof the globe. There is hardly an im- vert, laid a gold ring on my tray; portant place where there is not a small boys came up dragging live missionary and a church. Distant and ducks by the neck; even the babes in unknown places they are trying to arms were represented by a few pice. penetrate. Then there are missions As each group presented their gifts a which are devoted to special !com- short prayer was offered, asking acmunities and nations. For instance, ceptance of the gift and blessing for there is a particular mission to Mos- the giver. Here was giving even to lems. The missionaries working un- the point of blood, an offering wrung der this mission devote themselves from the wages of months of toil. To particularly to the study of Moslem my amazement and great joy, the colscriptures and of countries. They lection, one-third of which was congather together at a place after some tributed by the missionaries and twoyears, and hold consultations and de- thirds by the native congregation, was vise methods to push on their propa- found, when converted into money, to ganda among the Moslems and the be no less than 600 rupees, or $200. Moslem countries. . . That a conference of this size and nature Mission to Outcastel should have been in session for six One of the most noted and inter- esting of all forward movements in India is the mission to. the deprest

classes. These have been classed order that he might send his boy to heretofore as the "untouchables." This get a share of the blessing. mission has centers in most of the large cities, has day and Sunday- How Belated the Proclamation! schools, in the latter of which the Hindu Shastras are taught as we teach A missionary had preached Jesus in the Bible; has Bhajan samajes, or an Indian village where that holy theistic congregations, industrial in- name had never been heard before. stitutes, seven missionaries, and one When he was about half a mile on his magazine. The Mangalore school will way home he heard a man calling illustrate the zeal of certain caste after him, so he waited. Coming up people in behalf of this mission. In with him, the man said: "Sahib, this the year 1908 seventy families ac- Jesus of whom you have been telling cepted bags from the school. In these us, when did He die for us? Was it bags doles of rice were daily collected, this year or last?" And the mission- morning and evening, by caste govern- ary wrote to a friend, "1 was ashamed ment officials of high education. In as I told him that it was over nine- this way these who formerly were re- teen hundred years ago." garded as too pure even for the shad- ow of the outcastes were found carry- The Beat Translation for Him ing loads of rice into a school of un- touchables.-Missionary Visitor. A correspondent of the London Times quotes from an article written A Rousing Christian Convention for The Times of India by a distin- guished Hindu, Sir Narayan Chanda- At a convention for the Christians, varkar, a judge of the High Court, held at Mainpurie, there were over Bombay, a paragraph concerning the 500 in attendance, representing pas- English Bible: tors and workers among the village Christians and some of the village "A grand book is this-the Author- Christians themselves. Schoolboys ized Version of the English Bible. It and school-girls and Christian teachers has made souls. N a wonder Glad- were there, the missionaries with stone said of it: 'Always in straits the Christian culture of centuries in their Bible in church supplies my needs.' blood, and the poor villagers who had May it equally supply ours I At the just emerged from the darkness and same time let us not forget another depression of their heathenism. One translation of the Bible-the transla- Christian teacher, a Bengali Brahman, tion made by an English lady, mother who had a poor opinion of low-caste of a pious son. Asked which of the people and their possibilities, organ- different published translations of the ized a meeting among his pupils, low- Bible – Jerome's Vulgate, Luther's caste people, told what a blessing he German Bible, the Authorized Version had received, and that in the future and the Revised Version-this son he was going to save the souls of his preferred, he replied: 'I prefer my pupils as well as teach them. One mother's translation.' 'What is that?' hundred and ten persons promised The boy answered: 'My mother has that inside of a year they would at- translated the Bible, and translated it tempt to bring one or more souls to straight, too. Her every-day life is a Jesus Christ. Schoolboys consecrated translation of God's Word.' " 'themselves to Christian service. Men dedicated their first-born children to Plague in India and China God; some dedicated their whole families. One of the leading Indian Word comes that the plague has ap- preachers left the convention before peared and is increasing in India as it was over, and went home to hold a it is decreasing in Manchuria and prayer-meeting with his family, in North China. In the United Prov- inces there were 72,000 deaths re- corded from this cause during the month of March, or 18,000 a week. Nearly as many deaths from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plague were reported from other prov- CHINA inces. At Khurja, sixty miles north of Meerut, one household of twenty- Work for the Chinese Blind six people died within two weeks, and in another house there were five The report of the Mission to the deaths in one day. The people are Chinese Blind shows that of all native helpless, and the native priests are teachers none appeal to the people preying on their fears. Missionary with more persuasive power than the doctors and nurses are constantly blind. Mr. Wang, a cultured Chinese fighting the plague, and not a few teacher, had been brutally and delibfall victims to their devotion. erately blinded by his own vengeful brother-in-law. In his agony he was In Manchuria the estimated number carried to the nearest medical mission of deaths from plague is placed at to have his wounds drest. There for 41,000, fifty of whom were Euro- the first time he heard the new and peans. Much has been learned in re- wonderful tidings of a religion of gard to the plague and its prevention. love. Mr. Wang and a Mr. Ch'en are Sane sanitary and antiseptic precau- now working together in Peking. Mr. tions seem to enable men to battle suc- Mason Wells writes from Chefu: cessfully against the terrible disease. "Our two blind evangelists are doing excellent work. Mr. Han nas his Burma's Oldest Theological School headquarters in a village there; he acts as teacher-pastor, teaching the Karen Theological Seminary, Tnsein, children and shepherding the flock. Burma, is the oldest school with a coh- One of the young men on whom he tinuous history connected with the has bestowed much heart-work is now Baptist mission in Burma. It was in. the teachers' class in Chefu." founded in Moulmein in 1845, less than twenty years after the conversion Chinese Opinions of Missionaries to Christianity of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen convert. The Karen Chris- "Bishop Moule has been a model tians at that time numbered only a missionary," said one Chinese pastor; few thousand, but being scattered in "he has worn the worst clothes, he many small groups, the training of a has eaten the worst food, and he has native ministry became an early and lived in the worst house." "This urgent necessity. We are pleased to building has got to preach," said a note the generous contributions which missionary to his work-people; "all come from the Karens themselves. The the work you put into it is going to support of their own pastors, the be true work." He had his reward. building of their own chapels and An influential Chinaman, looking at schoolhouses, the steady outgo of the work, remarked: "I like that; it funds for the central Anglo-vernacular is true and rea1." "How can it be boarding school, and for home and otherwise?" answered the missionary. foreign mission enterprises, would "Since we are servants of the True, seem to preclude the diversion of and the Spirit of the True is with us, money for this seminary; but such is we must be true." The governor of not the case. In addition to all the the province gave that missionary £100 above, by means of an annual two- for his work, and said: "We don't annas-a-member contribution from obj ect to our people becoming Chrisevery Christian Karen, upward of tians, if it means that they are to be three thousand rupees annually find all the better and truer Chinamen their way to this place, a tribute not thereby, but we do object if the Jesus only to the liberality of the Karens, religion is to denationalize them." but also to their appreciation of the spiritual benefits which are expected Chinese Doctors Did Not Flinch to accrue from such a school as this. A high tribute is paid by a corre- spondent of the North China Herald to the behavior of the foreign-trained Chinese doctors and medical students

who are engaged in fighting the plague in Manchuria free of charge to all at Mukden. The writer states that Christians who may apply. This il- they have won the lasting regard of lustrates the potentialities which lie the foreign community by their splen- hid in the near future of the Chinese did conduct, the enormous amount of Church. Another case is that of Dr.

work they perform, and their utter in- Ming, who has a hospital in Hang- difference to the risks they run. A Chow where 50,000 patients are treat- number these men have died at the ed each year. His work is so widely post of duty, but the remainder con- known in many provinces that, if one tinue the work in a manner which is being imposed upon, one has but does them eternal honor. One of the to say that he will report the matter difficulties to be overcome is the preju- to Dr. Ming, and it is usually settled dice of the ignorant classes of their without more difficulty.

own countrymen against sanitary Foreign Mail tells us of two other measures, which, it is said, becomes laymen of the new church of China.

stronger as time goes on. There are Principal Chang Po Ling is an edu- obvious indications of a new spirit of cator who is also a social reformer, devotion to duty developing among fighting foot-binding, early marriages those Chinese who have received mod- and other abuses. He led his own ern education which is full of promise brother to Christ, and now has the sat- for the future. isfaction of hearing that he is the first A Convert Who Lives Hi. Religion signer of the declaration card of the recently organized Chinese Volunteer The following striking account of a man at Tsangchow comes from the Movement for the ministry. As di- Rev. A. G. Bryson: rector of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Chang had the principal part in securing a "One man's testimony is worthy at gift of $I3,000 from H. E. Ou Yang note. He is a member of a church for the new building site at Tientsin. composed of men who resemble 'the conies' in being 'very feeble folk.' The Chinese Indemnity Students His name is T'ang, and he is undoubt- It will be remembered that a part of edly the poorest of the flock, earning the Boxer indemnity which was to perhaps less than a penny a day and have been paid by China to the United his food as a day laborer. He is sel- States was magnanimously returned dom at home, but wherever he goes to to China for the purpose of educating find work he takes his New Testa- certain of her students in this country.

ment and hymn-book with him, and Examinations for these students are when the day's work is over he speaks to be held in the approaching July.

to his fellow laborers of the good A number of students will be selected news that has changed his life. In from each province proportionately to the long winter months all agricul- the amount of the indemnity allotted tural work is at a standstill, and in to it and paid by it. Hereafter the company with thousands like him, students who will be dispatched to last winter T'ang came home to fight the United States will be selected en- the usual stern battle with the wolf tirely from the Tsing Hwa-yuan acad- until the spring returns. emy, where special courses have beel!

Four Specimen Laymen provided for students to be sent abroad, and where students from vari- A high Chinese official recently bap- ous government schools are to be sent tized by Ding Li Mei, the great Chi- up under instructions from the Pronese evangelist, now undertakes the vincial Educational Commissioners. In support of twenty of the ablest this Academy there are 10 male and preachers who can be found, at an 8 female American teachers, and the expense of about $7,000 annually, for number of students accepted are lim- the evangelization of his people. He ited to 500. According to this whole offers a small settlement on his estate arrangement America ought to infiu-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ence for good all the coming genera- passed since the university was tions of Chinese. founded, and much has been done to bring about a better understanding be- Compulsory Education in China tween foreigners and Chinese.

In view of the shortening of the On his arrival at Taiyuanfu, Dr. period for the opening of the Parlia- Richard was met by the president of ment, the president of the Board of the provincial assembly, and by of- Education has decided to enforce com- ficials of the university staff. A public pulsory education without further de- reception was given, addresses were lay. His Excellency, the president, delivered, and Dr. Richard handed proposes to make a start at Peking over the buildings, apparatus and this spring, when a kindergarten will funds of the institution to the Chibe opened for every educational dis- nese officials and gentry of Shansi. trict. Children, both male and fe- The officials agreed to carryon the male, of four years of age, are com- institution perpetually as a university. pelled to go there to study until they reach the age of reason. They are Students and Minions in China then allowed to go to primary schools for girls or boys, as the case may be. When C. T. Wang, of Shanghai, Parents and guardians will be pun- China, spoke at the Constantinople ished, if they fail to act accordingly. World Students' Conference on "Stu- dents and the Missionary Problem of Dr. Timothy Richard and Shansi China," he said, "the missionary prob- University lem is persistent, inspiring, energizing, but one-sided. Have the Chinese A unique reception was given to people, who constitute the subject- Dr. Timothy Richard, at Taiyuanfu, matter of the problem, anything to last November, on his return from say? Yes. The problem is fraught England. The Provincial Assembly with most serious consequences, due sent a special telegram, asking him to to the: riots of the past, extraterritorial visit them-an honor never before rights, and religious animosity. The shown to any missionary in China. riots are due to a misunderstanding This shows the marked change in pub- of the motives of the missionaries, to lic sentiment in Shansi province since racial prejudice, and religious antagothe Boxer riots, ten years ago. nism. Three solutions are offered for the problem. (I) The Confucianists When Dr. Richard first went to say, reconstruct Confucianism so as to this province to distribute relief to take in Western science and Christhe famine sufferers in 1877, there tianity. Confucianism is weak bewere no Protestant missionaries in the cause it does not grasp the mass of province. In 1900, 137 Protestant the people, and has a poor method of missionaries were killed in Shansi bv propagation. (2) Some of the native order of the Governor, Yii Hsien. Christian leaders say, displace the mis- When a punitive expedition was sionaries and put native workers in planned by the foreign troops, Prince their places. (3) Most native Chris- Ch'ing and Li Hung Chang tele- tians say, cooperate; while the misgraphed, asking Dr. Richard to help sionaries teach Christian principles, them deal with the case. At his sug- let the native Christians apply these in gestion the plenipotentiaries agreed life; and let the missionaries plan, that, in place of indemnity, a small and train native workers, while the annual grant of taels 50,000 should natives do the work of evangelization. be made for ten years, to educate Chi- The first solution is incompatible with nese young men, a university was es- the Christian spirit; but we may so tablished, and Rev. Moir Duncan be- adjust our Christian teaching as to came the first principal. Later it was make use of the high teachings of united with the Imperial University, Confucianism. The second solution established under the new national system of education. Nine years have

is inexpedient for the present. Co- eUlogies of leaders such as Drs. Hepoperation is the best solution. There burn, Brown and Verbeck, but by the should be conferences between for- gathering of Japanese Christians to eign and native workers. Just as pray and plan that by March, 1910, western scholars come to China to the membership of the Japanese give lectures, so the ablest Chinese Church should be doubled." At the Christian scholars should be sent to close of these gatherings a Japanese the West, to show that an exchange pastor arose and said: "What we of ideas is possible. The East can must preach is Christ-the living be of help to the West, and the West Christ, Christ incarnate, Christ crucican to the East. fied, Christ dead and buried, Christ risen-the living Christ, the only hope How Dr. Jackson Gave His Life of Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese, who had spent ten years in Dr. A. F. Jackson was a Scotch China and knew the language, offered Presbyterian medical missionary in to go thither is a missionary; and the China, and lost his life in the endeavor leaders of the meeting declared that to save the lives of degraded Chinese. "as Japan had sent her missionaries Some 500 Chinese coolies who had to Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so been working in the bean-fields of also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Manchuria, started back to their home~ race, and have been our enemies in in the southern parts of the empire war, we must show that we love them about Christmas. The plague broke and want them to love our Lord and out among them, and they were stopt Master." en route and huddled into five small buildings, where Dr. Jackson joined Secular Forces Helping the Go.pel them, the only white man in the throng. Eighty of the coolies died, Industrial expositions in Japanese and then their physician and defender cities draw large crowds together, and himself contracted the disease. When these occasions are being used tv he discovered that the infection had reach the multitudes with the Gospel. laid hold of him, he undertook to hide In the Nagoya evangelistic meetings himself in order that no other physi- 3,000 persons handed in their names cian might run the risk of contract- and addresses. wishing for further ing the plague in attending him, but instruction. In Osaka, simultaneous his plight was discovered by his fellow services were held in 42 chapels, missionaries, who did all in their which were attended by 15,000 people, power to save him, but in vain. He while 1,300 gave their names as inwas but 26 years old. quirers.

JAPAN-KOREA Family Worship in Japan Carnegie Gives a Million The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written by a Count Okuma announces that Mr. Japanese lady whose husband is a Carnegie has given $1,000,000 to Wa· Christian. She says that the family seda University, Tokyo. Mr. Rocke- worship in her house lasts less than feller, he says, offered a large amount, fifteen minutes. The whole family but on condition that Christianity assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table should be taught in the school. Other- that will seat about ten people. Each wise Mr. Rockefeller would not give person reads his verse of Scripture in to a heathen school. turn; the little children and the serv- ants often make rather amusing mis- Missionary Spirit Among Japane•• takes. Each member of the household has his or her morning for choosing The TVestmiltster calls attention to a hymn. After the Scripture reading the fact that the "Japanese Church is over, the master of the house exbegan the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the introduction of Christianity, not by great meetings and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plains the meaning of certain verses, Progress in Japan and chooses a text to be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few "Modern Japan," said a recent simple remarks thereon. Each mem- writer, "harbors a strange mixture of ber of the household takes it in turn belief and tendencies. Every shade to pray morning after morning. and strip of unbelief may be found- skepticism, agnosticism, materialism, Converted Through a Hymn and atheism, rung through all their changes, each drest in the garment A rich Japanese silk merchant sent of science, and all together contending for the missionaries in his town and ittubbornly with the old polytheistic entertained them most hospitably. He and pantheistic faiths, as well as with told how, as a child, he had attended Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells us that a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he the real conflict that Christianity has said, "right in the midst of my busi- before it in Japan is essentially the ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesu:> same which it has to wage in Europe loves me, this I know,' come to me, and America-theism versus panand, try as I may, I can't get them theism and agnosticism, and the out of my mind." He then repeated Christianity of the New Testament the hymn from beginning to end, and versus the Christianity that reads into added: "Tho I've lived my life with- or out of the New Testament anything out religion, I feel that it is the most it pleases." important thing there is, and I want my little girl to be a Christian; and Chriltian Endeavor in Japan alld Korea it is for that purpose," he added emphatically, "that I have placed her in Japan has an active and very sucthe mission-school, that she may be- cessful Christian Endeavor Union, come a Christian."-E:rchange~ with a splendid field secretary, Mr. Sawaya, who gives all his time to the Two Tokens of Good encouragement of the societies and the establishment of new ones. These One of the best evidences of the Japanese Endeavorers have their own growing favor with which Christianity Christian Endeavor magazine, and is regarded by the people is the large hold enthusiastic conventions. Chrisand increasing circulation of the Scrip- tian Endeavor in Korea is made les~ tures. When people buy these they necessary than on most mission fields will read them, and thus become ac- because of the wonderfully strong quainted with the teachings that have character of the native Christians. been the basis of that civilization that Noone is considered converted there has made other countries great and unless he is a testifying Christian, and prosperous, and which the Japanese an evangelistic Christian also, going are seeking to imitate. Among the forth and winning others to Jesus. different ways in which Christian activity is manifest are the following: AFRICA 49 girls'-schools, 44 mixt and dayschools, 4 schools for training Bible Methodist Work Among Moslems women,s industrial schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphan- The Methodist North Africa Misages, 4 day nurseries, 3 homes for old sion was established about three years people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dis- ago by the reception by Bishop Hartpensaries, 3 homes for ex-prisoners, 3 zell of three missionaries at Algiers schools for deaf and blind, besides and three at Tunis who had been rescue homes and other social work, working with the undenominational like that for factory girls, which is North Africa Mission (British). At accomplishing much for the better- the beginning of 1909 a young German ment of the needy classes, but can not missionary reached the field, and two be tabulated. American missionary families at the beginning of 19IO. At the first an- nual meeting, held in Algiers in April, 1910, two other missionary families,

who had been working for years at go territory is waiting for the bless- Constantine were accepted. ings of a complete deliverance. Were the Powers but free to speak the de- Probably no other Methodist mis- cisive word, then the Kongo war be sion was ever organized with a like free. Meantime, until Belgium atones, company – three were Americans, in some measure at least, for the eight English, two Irish, two Scotch, enormities of the past, Christian agitwo German, one Berber, and one tation must needs continue to urge Arab, speaking or reading between that right be done.-London Christian. them 16 languages. Churches have been organized at Algiers, Constan- Presbyterian Work at Luebo tine and Tunis, with a total membership of 50, exclusive of missionary Secretary Dr. J. O. Reavis, of the families. Four Europeans were baptized at Constantine. From among Presbyterian Church, South, has rethe Moslems there was one baptism cently visited Belgian Kongo, and at Algiers, three at Constantine, and writes in the Christian Observer as one at Tunis. follows of Luebo: WEST AFRICA "The mission station is very attract.. ive. The grounds are covered with The new church of the Basle Soci- beautiful palms. In the center there ety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is "'- is the church, a great roof of palm striking proof of the fitness of the thatch, under which eleven hundred negro for civilization and culture. or more people can be seated. Around The chancel, altar and font are in ma- it are grouped the pharmacy, the hogany lathe-work, the benches of ant- printing-office, and other administraproof odum-wood, the floor solidly tion buildings of brick. A little farcemented, the walls of rammed clay, ther away are homes of the missionthe roof of corrugated iron-all negro aries-bungalows of mud with roofs work, a triumph of negro industry of palm thatch-very pretty and comover heathen sloth, a performance of fortable, but not durable. The misnegro civilization of far-reaching im- sion finds that to replace them graduportance in this uncivilized land. This ally with brick houses will be an econbuilding, and many others on the Gold omy in the long run. A brick-yard, Coast, are not only signs of a grow- carpenter-shop, repair-shop for the ing Christian life, they bear favorable steamer, etc., in addition to the buildtestimony to the mental gifts of the ings already mentioned, make Luebo negro. This is not a race that is quite a little settlement. Just outside doomed to intellectual stagnation.- the mission grounds are the villages ot Der Evangelische Heidenbote. several thousand natives, who have gathered there because they want to Latest News from the Kongo be near the mission."

The reports from the Kongo are Sl' SOUTH AFRICA confusing and so contradictory that we are glad to have it on the author- The Native African ity of our JZoreign Office that there is a substantial improvement in the treat- A Salvation Army officer, Commisment of the natives. Two consular sioner W. ]. Richards, who is in reports are forthcoming, to show in charge of the South African work, detail "what is going on." The best has been interviewed in regard to his thing in Lord Morley's answer was sphere of labor. He said: "If you the definite assurance that Britain will treat the native African as a child, not recognize the annexation by Bel- you will ultimately make a man of gium until there is "a near approach him. If you treat him as a dog, ht to the fulfilment of our treaty rights." will wait his chance, but sooner or As a <;ounsel of perfection this is ex- later he will bite you. The African cellent, but in the meantime the Kon- work is difficult, inasmuch as the ra· cial question comes in at every turn. Because of this prejudice we have dif-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ferent institutions for our remedial adjacent provinces and so long as he work, so as to separate the whites sha1l remain without the boundarie::, from the natives. With financial aid of the province of the Cape of Good from the Government, we are dealing Hope; but his status as regards such with large sections of the criminal membership in the adjacent provinces population. We have access to every shall be the same as, and be regulated prison in South Africa, and we inter- and determined by, the status of colview the men and women and arrange ored membership in such of the other for their future. Some we send to provinces within the Union as he shall their homes, others we put on our find himself in." farms, and others we give a fresh start and encourage to do better." On the This clause would prevent such a religious side of the work Mr. Rich- man as Rev. John L. Dube from enards was emphatic. The uncontami- joying the privileges, full church-memnated native, in his opinion, makes a bership and worship in the Transsplendid Christian. It is when he be- vaal or other districts where the regucomes touched with the so-called civil- lations are more unfriendly to the ization of the towns that he degener- natives than in Natal. The defense ates. offered for the clause, as the Christian Express (Lovedale) states, is that What One School i. Doing without it union could not have been secured. Many feel, however, that One of the results of the revivals union is dearly bought at such a price. which took place in the Boer prisoncamps during the South African war EAST AFRICA was the foundation of the Boer Missionary Institute, at Worcester. Says Progress in German East Africa the Record af Christian W ark: "One hundred and fifty-five young people The work of the missionaries of the have already passed through the Leipsic Missionary Society among the course, sixty of them being on the Dschaggas of German East Africa has field, while the rest are engaged in been remarkably prospered during further study in the Wellington Semi- the past year, so that 292 heathen nary and elsewhere. The institute were baptized, and the number of purposes also to provide school- baptized heathen increased to 1,722, teachers for the Boer people. The of whom 902 were communicants. It Boer Calvinist churches have now is very encouraging to learn that more missions in Rhodesia, British Bechu- than 39 per cent. of the baptized analand and Nyassaland." heathen are able to read, and thus to make progress in the Christian life The Color Line in South Africa by the study of the Word of God. The average attendance at the regu- In a bill before the Union Parlia- lar missionary services throughout the ment in South Africa there is a very field was 6,800, while the pupils in regrettable clause dealing with the re- the missionary schools numbered lation of native Africans to the Dutch 6, roo. Tho these native Christians Reformed churches of Cape Colony, are very poor and have little oppor- Natal, the Transvaal and Orange tunity for earning money, they con- River. It is rightly proposed to unite tributed $430 for congregational and all of these into one church organiza- benevolent purposes. tion, but the bill provides that "no colored person, being a member of the The Mohammedan Menace Dutch Reformed Church of the colony or province of the Cape of Good In August last, the Rev. E. W. Hope, shall be entitled, by reason of Crawford opened up a new work at such membership, to claim member- Kabare, in the N dia country. He reship of the united Church in the event ceived a warm welcome from the of his finding himself in any of the chiefs and people. The Roman Catho- lic Italian Mission have since applieq to the Government for sites near this and other trans-Tana sites granted to

the society, and Mr. Crawford pleads 226 congregations, 139 European, 35 for reenforcements in order to evan- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 com- gelize the people. Of the Mohamme- municants (18,339 European, 12,224 dan menace he writes: colored, 14,867 native). Of course, the Presbyterians spoken of are only "I may point out that Mohamme- those connected with the Presbyterian dan Swahilis have established a vil- Church of South Africa. lage and mosque within a compara- tively short distance of us, and are MADAGASCAR doubtless doing their utmost to prose- lytize. So if the onward march ot The Gospel Entering Through the Eye Islam, of which we hear so much, is to be checked in this trans-Tana A missionary writes: "The year country, it is absolutely essential that has been one of progress. Even the further help shall be forthcoming im- Roman Catholics are being attracted mediately. With a full complement to the Gospel services. Equipped of workers we could undoubtedl), with good lantern apparatus, Mr. Denunder the Spirit's guidance, accom- nis has exhibited to more than 5,000 plish a great work for Christ; as it is, people, making of these occasions not our present staff in this large N dia mere picture shows but real religious country, with its huge population of services. Last Easter my wife and I many, many thousands, according to toured the whole district with a set Government statistics, consists of only of pictures on the Passion, trying tv my wife and myseIf."-C. M. S. Ga- bring to the people a truer conception zette. of all that Christ suffered for them. Many of them had never seen a pic- Church Statistics in South Africa ture before, and the beauty of these was a revelation to all. Each month The question of union between the I have a lantern service in the station Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- church, and nearly all the Roman byterians of South Africa has ad- Catholics come to these, as well as. vanced so far that a draft Basis of many outsiders. We get large crowds, Union has been prepared for consid- which are entirely reverential, and many are being attracted who would eration. Rev. Geo. J. Ferguson, Han. not otherwise come."

Sec. of the Conference on Church A Public Confession in Madagascar Union, contributes to The Presbyterian Churchman the following statis- Missionary Bjertnas of the Nortics regarding the three Churches.-I. wegian Missionary Society, who is Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of stationed in Ambositra, Madagascar, whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, tells an interesting incident from the 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- onslaught of French Freethinkers 000 (of whom 4,000 European, 12,000 upon Christianity in Madagascar durcolored, 5,000 native); Presbyterians, ing the past years. A general market 17,135 (of whom 9,683 European, was being held in Amobsitra, which 7,452 native), 2. Congregations: Bap- is the capital of the province, on May tist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 I and 2, 19IO. Large crowds of nanative); Congregationalists, 82 (32 tives had come from towns and vil- European, 32 colored, 18 native); lages to sell, to buy, but especially to Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 amuse themselves. Races and similar native). 3. Ministers: Baptists, 40 games were held, according to the (all European); Congregations, 79 common custom, and everybody was (66 European, 4 Colored, 9 native) ; in good-humor, when three high masts Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 were erected upon the public marketnative). place, causing lively curiosity concern- ing their meaning, because the first Taking the three denominations to- bore a white flag, the second a yellow gether, the totals are 202 ministers one, and the third a red one. (r84 European, 4 colored, I4 native),

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Early on the morning of the sec- those gathered under each of the three ond day of the market the sound ot flags should have commenced, the drums called the people to the market- lawyer showed no more interest in his place, that the meaning of the three experiment. Why? Under the red high masts with their flags might be flag of the atheists were only three made clear unto everybody, and a men, the lawyer and two others, both great crowd followed the invitation. gold-diggers, one a European, the other a native. The number of those A French lawyer, an atheist, who under the yellow and the white flags had labored in Ambositra and its was estimated at several thousand, neighborhood with much zeal to de- and by far the most of these were stroy all faith in God, had approached gathered under the white banner as a the administrator of the province, and public testimony of their faith in God. had asked and received permission for the erection of the masts with their OBITUARY NOTES different flags, his plan being to gather all atheists under the red flag, all be- Rev. J. H. DeForest, of Japan lievers in God under the white flag, and all who were doubting, but not On May 8th Rev. J. H. DeForest, yet atheists, under the yellow flag. an honored missionary of the Ameri- can Board, passed away in Japan, When the crowd, called together by where he had served faithfully for the beating of the drums, filled the nearly forty years. He was born ill market-place, this lawyer arose and Mount Carmel, Conn., and was gradumade an address filled with bitter at- ated from Yale, after which he went tacks upon Christianity and mission- to Japan in 1874. He was greatly ary work. In closing his eloquent honored by the people of Sendia, speech he said: "It will now be shown where he lived, and on his return if the inhabitants of Madagascar are recently was met by the governor of susceptible to reason and culture, Of the province, the mayor of the city if they are as low as beasts. Let those and throngs of people of all classes. who have reached the same height a~ A local paper called him "our new I, where they can get along without national benefactor." The emperor God, and where they abandon super- con:ferred on Doctor DeForest the stition and barbarity, gather under the "Fourth Order of the Rising Sun." red flag. Let the miserable ones, who He was the author of "Sunrise in the stilI hope in God, testify to their fool- Sunrise Kingdom," and contributed ishness publicly by standing under the much to the friendly feeling between white flag. And let the undecided America and Japan, as well as to the ones gather under the yellow flag. I Japanese knowledge of God. am sure, however, that every really educated and enlightened European Bishop Stuart of Persia will make common cause with me." An honored missionary veteran, After this tirade the lawyer walked Bishop Stuart, who returned one year with proud steps through the crowd, ago to England from Persia, after 60 took his stand under the red flag, and years of strenuous labors, died relooked expectantly over the people. cently in his native land. Edward At first a disquieting silence prevailed, Craig Stuart's long years of service and one looked upon the other. Then in India, New Zealand and Persia life came into the mass of the people, bear marked evidences of the blessand everyone sought a place under ing of God, and there are signs of yet one of the three flags. When all had greater blessing to be outpoured as a taken their places, and the count of result of his work.

THE MISSIONARY

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA-RECOLLECTIONS tact our author met these and similar dangers, how he faced the crowds AND OBSERVATIONS. By the Venerable nearly mad with excitement and fear, and by his sympathy and persuasion Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Rector of Burwarton. With Illustrations and Map.

Hodder & Stoughton, London. Price, 7s. 6d. net. and patience led them step by step to From internal evidence we infer discover the groundlessness of the that this book was written during the stories they had credited until they eleven busy months that the writer laughed heartily at their own credu- spent in China when he went back, in lity, or dispersed with a murmur of fulfilment of a promise he had made appreciation and thanks, we must re- to the Chinese Christians and to help fer readers to the chapter on "Rumor"

Bishop Molony with his counsel and and Legends." Archdeacon Moule's support, after he had accepted the in- (the senior, we should add, for the cumbency of Burwarton. It is a author's second son is now also Arch- standing proof of his remarkable ver- deacon Moule, after twenty-three satility of mind that in the intervals years in the mission with which his of engrossing occupations he could father and mother were connected for pen these vivid and picturesque remi- fifty years) missionary life was spent niscences of bygone times, and express in Ningpo, Hangchaw and Shanghai, his weightv views on the problems and a good deal of information may presented by current events, with a be gleaned (the object of the book is literary grace and logical coherence not to give precise particulars and sta- whose force and charm never fail. tistics, but a narrative of personal Our venerable friend is one of, at the recollections) about those great cities, most, half-a-dozen English eye-wit- the first of which has a history ot nesses of the Taiping sieges of Ning- 1,200 years, and had a predecessor on po now surviving, and the account he a neighboring site whose story went gives in two interesting chapters of back two thousand years before those stirring events has a unique Christ.

value. The Archdeacon's eldest son The "Pagoda of Heavenly Investi- was born in that city when the Tai- ture" in this city was built A.D. ~, pings were outside the walls and the "when Oswy was Bretwalda in Brit- inhabitants were in a state of wild and ain"; was destroyed in II67, "just dangerous panic. The instances re- as the majestic cathedral of Durham called of heroic devotion to their was rising on its wood-fringed island- flocks on the part of missionaries, and hill"; was restored in I I45, "when the evidence of the strange influence the yellow plague was devastating Eu- which they exercised in restraining rope"; etc.-to give an instance of the wild characters who were for the graphic way by which the author some time in possession of Ningpo, succeeds in conveying to the least should be read just now in view of imaginative mind the import of facts the reckless and uninformed charges with which we often fail to be im- of Sir Hiram Maxim. Russell and prest. We are thankful to learn that Burdon, ot the C. M. S., a veteran in Shanghai the reproach of a far too missionary called Hudson, and the lax tolerance of houses of ill-fame and author, rescued hundreds of people of allurements and invitations to vice from misery, oppression and danger is steadily and surely passing away.

in the city. And after this rebellion A good deal is said about the re- was crusht by "Chinese Gordon," the forms that are in progress and are shock of it seemed to have left the projected in China, and especially people nerveless and ready to credit about education. The Archdeacon in a kind of frenzy any monstrous tale does not conceal a fear lest the or any rumor of magic or of portent, changes should be too huried and too and grave danger again threatened radical, for China's past has been dis- the lives of foreigners. With what tinguished by noble and useful traits unflinching courage and consummate which it would be deplorable to obliterate or to ignore or to minimize. In high and low alike. The work of his chapter on "Education and Litera- Pastor Fetler, a young Russian of ture" he cites some striking sayings of great zeal who has been much used Confucius and Mencius, of which he among his countrymen, forms the says: chief topic, and gives one great cause "The voices which I have now for thankfulness that God is raising sounded in my readers' ears are but up such workers in a field so long isolated ejaculations and calls, heard considered as hopeless.

and then silent in the pauses of the THE SIGNS OF THE TIJI[ES. By Rev. 1. M. sounds which waft down to us the life Haldeman, D.D. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.50 and the thought of two thousand net. Charles C. Cook, New York, 191I.

years. They are in the writer's esti- Dr. Haldeman, the pastor of the mation, with all their imperfections, first Baptist Church in N ew York and the imperfections and mistakes City, is an earnest student of the and omissions in the great body of Bible and of the times. While other history from which they are extracted, Christian students may not always sufficient to sustain the contention that agree with him in his conclusions, they they are worth preserving." will always find his opinions clearly He attributes to a great extent to and forcefully exprest, and can take the Chinese classics and their ethics, no exception to the earnest, Christian and to the memory and cult of Con- spirit and exalted ideals that the aufucius, the wonderful stability of Chi- thor upholds.

na, and he sees them being rapidly The present volume deals with the transplanted by an education without fulfilment of the prophecy of Christ ethics, without subordination of pupil respecting the signs to precede the last to master, of child to parent, of sub- days-the spirit of war, the decay of ject to sovereign, and, most serious of faith, the manifestation of the power all, soaring in conceit above faith and of sin, false miracles and false teach- worship of the Supreme. He will not ers. Dr. Haldeman shows the inbe suspected by readers of this paper c.rease of armaments, the ~eculariza­ of supposing that ethics can find and hon of the Church, satamc tempta- save the lost soul, but he insists that tions to doubt and pride, the destruc- it can show it in some sober manner tive criticism in theological schools, how far it has wandered, and he dep- the substitution of ethical culture and recates the light-hearted jettisoning of mental. science for Christianity, the so valuable a possession. exaltatIOn of human wisdom above WITH CHRISTIAN RUSSIA. By R. S. Lati- divine revelation, the adoption of mer. 12mo. 2S. 6d. net. Hodder & Stough- worldy and unrighteous standards in ton, London, 1910. The great Russian empire, with its place of those of God, the false wonmillions of subjects, its Orthodox ders of spiritism and science (falsely Church, its relentlessly autocratic government, and its methods of suppres- so-called), the increase of atheistic socialism, etc. Altogether, Dr. Haldesion of anything which tends to the man makes a strong case and one mental and spiritual awakening and worthy of prayerful study.

enfranchisement of its peoples, is al- OUR DUTY TO INDIAN ILLITERATES. By Rev. ways full of interest to outsiders. Stories of Russia are at all times cer- J. Knowles. Pamphlet. Published by W. H. Christian, I Susan's Road, East- bourne, England, 1910. tain of readers, and never more so This is an appeal for the use of than when they deal, as does this vol- Romanic letters for Indian languages; ume, with the inner life and work of 78,43 1,214 males and 88,487,203 fethe living Church in that land. The males in India over the age of fifteen writer, in a series of well-written are illiterate. This is, of course the chapters, tells of the evangelical wak- greatest hindrance to the spread of ening which has for some years past the Gospel. It would be a much been going on in the empire among simpler process to teach them to read and write the Romanic alphabet than THE CAPITALS OF CHINA. By William the more complex Indian characters. Edgar Geil. llIustrated, large 8vo, $5.00 There are more alphabets for India than for all the other languages of net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. the world put together. Owing to the number and complexity of the ver- TWICE-BORN SOULS. Stories of Convernacular script, it takes four or five years for adults to learn to read and sion. By Rev. Claud Field, M.A. 12mO, write it, while the Romanic system can be mastered in one or two years. 90 pages. Chas. J. Thynne, London, The time is coming when India will have a romanized alphabet. Why Great Queen St., Kingsway, W. C. should it not be inaugurated to-day? WHO WOKE Up TURKEY? The Judgment GOD'S FULL-ORBED GoSPEL. By Archibald G. of an Expert Newspaper Correspondent. Brown. 3s. 6d. H. R. Allenson, Ltd., London, 191I. A Letter of William E. Curtis to the Chicago Record-Herald. Pamphlet, 7 These sermons by the late pastor of pages. Spurgeon's Tabernacle are in every way worthy to rank with their many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN INDIA. By predecessors from that famous pulpit. Full of true evangelicalism, un- Rev. Henry Huizinga, M.A., Ph.D. 138 swervingly loyal to Scripture, simple pages. 45 cents in paper binding, 60 in language and aptly illustrated with cents in cloth. The Literature Departthe right sort of illustration, they will ment. A.B.M.U., Ford Building, Boston, be much valued, and can not fail to Mass. bring the light of the Gospel to the hearts of their readers. Mr. Brown STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH preaches for conversions, and gets AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener, M.A. them; the sermons in this volume are 12mo, 212 pages. Longmans, Green & all of a soul-winning character. They retain well their original force of ap- Co., New York and London, 19II. peal, and will be all the more highly valued now that Mr. Brown is relin- ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Black Macquishing the pastorate of the most famous of London churches. Donald, M. A., D. D. 12mo, 375 pages. $1.50 net. Macmillan Company, New A PEACE SCOUT. By Irene H. Barnes. York. 1911. 12mO, 192 pp. IS, 6d. Church Mis- sionary Society, Salisbury Square, Lon- THE FIJI OF TO-DAY. By John Wear Bur- don. 1910. ton. 7s. 6d. net. Charles H. Kelly, Lon- The Boy Scout Movement is al- don, 1911 ready producing its literature. It has grown to large proportions and has AMONG INDIAN RAJAS AND RYOTS. By Sir many valuable features and few of the objections found in the Boy's Brigade. Andrew Fraser. Illustrated, 368 pages. Miss narnes gives an interesting little 18s. net. Seeley, London, 191 I. story s!-.owing the working out of the Scout principles in boy life. INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Illus- trated, 160 pages. 3s. 6d. net. Elliot NEW BOOKS Stock, London, 191I.

THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay THE YELLOW AND DARK-SKINNED PEOPLE OF MacDonald, M.P. 12mo. $1.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York. AFRICA, SOUTH OF THE ZAMBESI. A De- OUT OF RUSSIA. By Crittenden Marriott. scription of the Bushmen, the Hottentots Illustrated. $1.25 net. J. B. Lippincott and particularly the Bantu. By G. M. Co., Philadelphia. Theal. 397 pages. lOS. 6d. Swan Son- nenschein, 191 I.

THE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Conton. Vols. 3, 4, and 5· 30 S. Murray, London, 19II.

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections and Observations. By Archdeacon Moule. 7S. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 19II.

ELEVEN ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT THE LoN- DON STUDENTS' MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. January 5th-7th, 19II. log pages. London c., Intercollegiate Christian Union, 88, Gow- er Street, London, W. 1911.

THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD. According to Reason and Revelation Compared with the Teachings of Paganism and with the Later Doctrines of Mormonism. IIlus- tr'l:t~d, pamphlet, 75 pages. Second edition. Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland Ohio, 191 I. '

THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Edwin J. Hous- ton. 8vo, 395 pages. $1.25. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1909

FRA: K S. SCl·DD~.R JOliN SCrOD" •• )I.D., D.D. EZ£K1EL C. SCL'DDER

IDA S. SCl'UrlER, ~f.D. T. V A L T E K SCUDDER llARY K. Sn:ODER DR. AXO )!Rs. ,TOil" SCl'IlIlEI{ rU11) ' SCl'UDt.K1 I,ll.• I),]) THE MISSIONARY SCUDDERS Tho se whose portraits al'e not given are: Ezekiel C, Scudder, U, D ., D.D.; Silas n. Scudder, M.D.; Han iet Scudder; L OUlsa Scudder; Henry M Scudder, Jr" 11 D , Cathenne S Scuddet, Doremus Scudde r ; Frances A. Scudder; Wm . W. Scudder. Jr.; Lewis W. Scudder; Bessie ~'1. Scudder; Henry J. Scudder (See pages 430·440.)

gft,lfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 6 VOL. XXII. No. 6 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagllslls Company, 44·60 11:. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, &ee J SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEWSPAPERS AND MISSIONS now asked for relief funds, which he offers to turn over to the missionaries One of the encouraging signs of the as the only reliable and efficient agents times is the increased intelligence and for the distribution. Faithfulness and friendliness of the daily press on the efficiency is coming to recognition. subject of Christian missions and missionaries. Whereas a few years ago No doubt one of the causes of the the papers, almost without exception, change of front on the part of newspaignored, misrepresented or slandered per writers is the impartial testimony of the work of carrying the Gospel into well-known business men, newspaper foreign lands, to-day they show some correspondents and professional men, signs of sympathy and more or less who have visited the mission fields and understanding of the purposes, meth- have voiced their hearty appreciation ods and results of missions. In place of the missionaries and their work. of calling the missionaries ignorant The Laymen's Missionary Movement or foolish fanatics, newspapers praise is also compelling recognition and is their noble self-sacrifice and their silencing ignorant critics. achievements in the elevation of humanity. Their work in the interests CHURCH UNION IN. MISSION FIELDS of science and exploration, as the pioneers of progress and enlighten- In the face of the enemy the cohorts ment, are recognized. Whereas these of the Church should unite. Petty dif- Christian men and women were for- ferences should be ignored and the merly accused of being lazy and lux- great essential purpose and plan of the urious in their mode of living, as para- kingdom of God should be emphasized. sites on the home Church, and useless Those who have given up all for disturbers of the peace abroad, they Christ and are suffering for their alleare now spoken of as hard workers, giance to Him are not apt to emphawhose presence is needed in lands size minor points of difference. The where oppression, ignorance, and pov- conviction has been growing in many erty prevail. It is these missionaries mission fields, among missionaries and who are first to educate the unlettered, native Christians, that the Church of and who are foremost to offer relief in Christ should be united. times of war or famine or pestilence. The American ambassador at Constan- The progress made in 1908 in union tinople, who at fir3t was inclined to and cooperative measures in mission look slightingly on the missionaries, has lands and noted by Dr. H. K. Carroll in World-Wide Missions is encoura- ging: (I.) The plans for the Congregational and Presbyterian union in South Vvest China, each mission is to put India were consummated July 26, $50,000 into site and building, and to 1908, bringing together the mission furnish equipment, teaching force and churches of the London Missionary maintenance for its own school, the Society, the American Board, the Re- several schools being coordinated in formed Church in America and the the university. The American and Ca- United Free Church of Scotland, and nadian Methodist Boards, the Amerimakes a body of more than 140,000 can Baptist Missionary Union, the Christians. Friends and the Church of England Mission are uniting in this work. (2.) The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of India, in De- (5.) The American Baptists and cember, 1907, adopted resolutions fa- the American Presbyterians have vorable to an All-India United Church. united in medical work in Iloilo, the Philippines. The Baptists have taken (3.) In January, 1908, the first AlI- half interest in the Presbyterian hos- India Lutheran Conference, in which pital, which is hereafter to be jointly were represented nine Lutheran Mis- manned and jointly maintained by the sions in India, considered the question two missions. of practical cooperation. (6.) Several union missionary con- (4.) In China, six missions in Shan- ferences have been held in South tung Province-the American Presby- Africa and West Africa. The Ameriterian, the American Board, ·the can Board and the United Free Church American Methodist, the English of Scotland have made arrangements Methodist, the English Baptist and the for joint educational work in Africa. S. P. G.-united in a conference at This plan embraces a theological and Chinchow-fu in July, 1908. In Peking biblical school at Impolweni, and a a summer school for the training of training and normal school for boys Christian workers was conducted in at Adams. 1908 as a union school, the American Board, the American Presbyterian, the (7.) The Methodist Episcopal American Methodist and the London (North) , and Methodist (South) , Mission participating. In West China Missions in Korea have united in a union missionary conference unani- maintaining institutes for the training mously adopted as its ideal "one Prot- of natives for field work. estant Christian Church for West China." Under the auspices of the CHURCH FEDERATION IN INDIA China Medical Missionary Association, the work of preparing text-books On the ninth of April a conference for medical missionary education in was called at J ubbulpore to consider China has been begun by the Rev. G. the possibility of a federation of A. Stuart, M.D., at Shanghai. Prog- churches. There were delegates from ress was made in 1908 toward a union the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, university in Nanking, the Presbyte- Friends, Disciples, Marathi, Christian rians and the Disciples of Christ uni- and Missionary Alliance and the South ting, the teaching to include every- India United Church Missions. It thing except theology. In the scheme was unanimously decided to recomfor a union university in Chengtu, mend the formation of a federation. A constitution was drawn up which it

OF THE TIMES 40

From the Baptist Missionary Magazine independent religious organization. The agitation spread among Filipino is hoped will soon be ratified and made leaders and some joined in the secespublk. sion. Conferences to bring about a reconciliation have proved useless, for The churches on the mission field these Filipinos have bound themselves are setting a noble example to the not to allow their affairs to be dichurches at home. rected by foreigners.

THE INDEPENDENT FILIPINO Unfortunately Zamora and his CHURCH friends have used unworthy methods to lead others to join their ranks- The youthful desire for independ- threats of ostracism, taunts, appeals to ence and the impatience of control by race prejudice and misrepresentations. foreign power is showing itself in Nevertheless very many are bravely every land where education is training standing true to the Methodist mission men and women to think and act for churches and officials. Zamora has themselves. Too often they lack the taken the title of bishop and has made judgment and experience which is his friends superintendents of large needed to assure real progres!'. districts.

In the Philippine Islands, Nicholas Bishop Oldham reports the Meth- Zamora, who has been for ten years odist Episcopal Church in the Philipa trusted and able preacher in the pines has a membership of 30,000 in Methodist Episcopal Church, has re- addition to 20,000 adherents, not inclucently become impatient of Episcopal ding children. Only three out of control and has severed his connection twenty-seven Filipino preachers and a with the Methodist Church to start an few hundred church-members have thus far joined the independent move- ment, which is confined to Tagalogs of Manila and the neighborhood.

The seceders declare their purpose to adhere to Methodist doctrine and government, to which Church they ex- press deep gratitude and affection.

PROVIDENTIAL AID IN SUMATRA For years the island of Sumatra has been the battle-ground between the missionaries of the Rhenish Society and the forces of the false prophet of Islam. The Mohammedan propaganda was checked and souls were won to Christ even from the hostile forces. During the past year a great crisis arose in some parts of the mission field. The new converts were sorely tried by temptation, sickness, and

death, until many of them forsook the weak ones became strong in the Christ and fled back into the camp of Lord.

sin and death. It was a time of great discouragement to the faithful mission- THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE aries and the loyal native Christians, The revolt against Christian teach- until the Lord intervened and stopt ing, started by the Moslem and Jewish wavering ones and doubly strength- students in the Syrian Protestant Col- ened faithful ones, while at the same lege, Beirut, has been quieted by the time the attention of heathen and Mo- firm but friendly stand taken by the col- hammedans was aroused. lege authorities. Recognizing the fact In Bunga Bondar a number of the that this was a time of crisis, and that powerful chiefs approached the mis- the students had been ill-advised and sionaries two years ago and asked for urged by enemies of the college into instruction. This year almost all of taking a hasty vow, the board of trus- them, as yet unbaptized, went back into tees in New York and the faculty in the Mohammedan camp. Many of the Syria have taken a stand consistent natives recently baptized began to wa- with their Christian principles and yet ver and it seemed as if the good work dealing quietly with the misguided of years was to be overthrown. youth.

One day a great conflagration en- Under date of March 18, 1909, a sued. Four houses burned to the statement was sent to all the parents ground, among them the new and and guardians of students to the effect costly home of a prominent native that striking students will for the re- Christian, Usia. The fire spread so mainder of this year be permitted to quickly that the houses had to be aban- substitute some other assigned studies doned and nothing was saved except for chapel worship, but will be obliged the copy of the New Testament, which to continue to take the regular courses had been left inside the burning house in Bible study; the students must dis- in its accustomed place. When the claim everything that suggests disloy- house collapsed the book fell under a alty or disobedience and promise con- sack of fresh rice, which covered it so formity to all college regulations. In completely that neither fire nor water future no students will be admitted could damage it. Thus, when the who do not understand and agree to ruins were cleared away, the book was abide by all the requirements for at- found, undamaged. From hand to tendance on religious exercises and hand it went among the throng which Bible studies.

had been attracted by the spectacle, The college in Beirut is avowed- amid exclamations of joy by the native ly a missionary college, opened in Christians and shouts of amazement 1866 as an undenominational Chris- and surprize by heathen and Moham- tian institution to give to the medans. Finally, a prominent Moslem young men of Syria and the adja- felt himself constrained to say, "Truly cent countries a sound, modern educa- that book contains God's Word. Not tion permeated with the spirit and men, but God Himself protected it teachings of Christ. It includes pre- from the fire." paratory, collegiate, medical, commer- After that fire defections ceased and cial and other departments with regu-

OF THE

lar Bible lessons and preaching serv- ands. Missionary work has been of ices. This year there have been 850 course greatly hampered by this unset- students enrolled, of whom 128 are tled condition of the country, and at Moslems and 88 are Jews, 300 are times great solicitude has been felt for Greek Orthodox and ISO are Protes- the safety of missionaries in Tabriz tants. The teachers and officers num- and Urumia.

ber 72 with the president, Rev. How- It is now reported that the Shah, ard S. Bliss, D.D. after six months of revolution, has As a result of the decision of the found himself unable to establish his faculty which went into effect on autocratic authority and has promised March 22d, eight students withdrew to grant another constitution. Elec- from the college and the remainder tions are to be held and the new as- agreed to abide by the terms of set- sembly of deputies called for July 19th.

tlement. It is earnestly hoped that this conces- sion will restore quiet and confidence.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA The crisis in the Moslem world is HELP FOR ARMENIA not yet passed. In Turkey, Syria, The massacres of the Armenians of Persia, Egypt, and India the religious Asia Minor by the Kurds at the com- leaders are aroused by the increased mand of the Sultan of Turkey in 18¢ activity of Christian missionaries and awakened Christendom to the pitiable the evident decrease of Moslem power. plight of the destitute orphans and Their advance in education has in- widows. Hundreds of thousands of creased their self-confidence and their dollars were given by all classes of pride and ambition have been awa- people to relieve the dire distress of kened so as to cause them to chafe these Armenians. Orphanages and in- under the restrictions imposed by dustrial schools were established by Christian powers and to desire relig- missionaries and new life and hope ious and national independence. dawned for the opprest people. To- It is difficult for us to realize the day the condition is even worse in the heartrending situation that confronts vicinity of Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana and the missionaries in Turkey and Per- Kessab than it was thirteen years ago.

sia. In the former country they see The cause and extent of the trouble Christians abused and butchered by is more fully described elsewhere, but frenzied Moslems; in the latter, they we would call attention to the great see the Shah and his followers deny- need for immediate help. The terri- ing the people a right to a national ble massacres have left thousands assembly, thereby throwing the coun- helpless, homeless, sick and destitute.

try into a state of anarchy and ciyil Refugees, wholly dependent on char- war. Tabriz has been besieged by the ity, crowd the mission stations and ask government troops and brought to the for food, medicine and shelter. Among verge of starvation, only relievt!d at the sufferers are many of the Protes- the last moment by the arrival of Rus- tant Christians.

sian troops. Christians have been slain The murder of twenty native pas- and whole villages wiped out by ma- tors and teachers and the death of the rauding soldiers and Kurdish brig- missionaries, Mr. Rodgers, of the

American Board, and Mr. Bauer, of growing more serious. Liberty of the the Mennonite mission, who were killed press has led Nationalist papers to atin Adana while trying to save the tack Great Britain and excite the girls' school from destruction, means Egyptians to demonstrations and outa sad blow to their families and a se- rage. British laws have made represvere loss to the work. sion difficult and the troubles in Tur- key have increased the feeling of un- The missionaries are giving them- rest. The Young Egypt party desires selves to the saving of these afflicted to follow the example of Young Tur~ people. They appeal to Christians at key in gaining control. home, dwelling in the security of a Christian land, to send help generously The strike of the students in Azhar and promptly. Mission buildings are University, Cairo, has been followed converted into hospitals, and the mis- by a strike of students in the Sheikh sionaries are already overburdened Said EI Bedawi Mosque in Tanta. with relief work. More should go to These 4,000 students demand dormitheir help. Volunteers are called for tories, increased provisions of bread, and money is sorely needed. and situations for graduates.

It is a time to manifest that true These were not political movements, religion before our God and Father, but the British Government expewhich consists in caring for the wid- rienced some trouble to preserve quiet ows and orphans in their affliction and and confidence. The missionaries are in keeping ourselves unspotted from as usual advocates of peace, but their the world. "Whoso seeth this his work is hindered by the spirit of unbrother or sister is destitute and in rest, and there is need of tactful man~ need of daily food and shutteth up his agement to avoid riots and bloodshed. bowels of compassion from him, how The leading missions in Egypt are dwelleth the love of God in him." United Presbyterians of the United Send contributions to the MISSIONARY States, and the Church Missionary So- REVIEW, or to Frank H. Wiggin, ciety of England. treasurer, American Board C. F. M., Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY LITERATURE UNREST IN EGYPT Here again the progress is remark- able. Twenty books are available to- In India, Persia, Turkey, America, day to one a half-century ago, ac- Egypt, there have been signs of un- quainting us with both the needs of rest among the student populations. the field and the progress of the work Demands have been made on colleges of missions. Volumes by the thouand schools, more or less reasonable sand, written by the best pens and demands for changed conditions. The adapted to all ages, fill our shelves, young men are losing their respect for with abundant and beautiful illustraage and are impatient of restraint. tions, and at a trifling cost. The mis- They want to gain control. "Old men sionary reading of our day is unrivfor counsel" have been too often dis- aled in fascination, and is constantly carded, and we see only "young men increasing both m volume and for war." attractiveness.

In Egypt the situation has been

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

AND THE WORLD'S SUNDAY.SCHOOL CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, D. C.

EDITORIAL.

Save the child and you will save the of Christ. The wide-awake leaders at world. No movement for the spread home are imprest with their responsi- of the kingdom of God on earth is bility for giving more intelligent mis- more remarkable or more far reach- sionary instruction and for taking a ing in its results than the world-wide work of the Sunday-schools. Twenty- six millions of children, young peo- ple and adults, are in weekly train- ing classes in over 250,000 schools (Protestant) studying the principles and progressive development of the kingdom of God and His revelation to man. What a mighty army to train for the service of the King.

In addition to the work of the denominational boards and mis- sionary societies, the four great mis- sionary movements of to-day are those of the Sunday-school, the Student Volunteers, the Young Peo- ple's and the Laymen's Mission- ary Movements. Of these four, none REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A,) PRESIDENT OF THE WORLD'S is more potent in possibility than SUNDAY·SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, 1907-1910 that of the Sunday-school, and in more active part in the conversion of this movement perhaps the most their brothers and sisters of heathen marked recent development has been lands. At the same time the young in the direction of more systematic people of the Orient are showing missionary instruction and wider mis- themselves eager for instruction from sionary interest. The Sunday-school Christian teachers. The mission is thus becoming a still more powerful schools are crowded, Christian liter- agency in carrying out the great com- ature is in great demand, and mission- ( I) giving missionary in- parents bring their children to the struction, (2) increasing missionary missionaries, saying: "I am too contributions, and (3) providing mis- old to change, I must live and sionary recruits. Those will be left far die as my ancestors have lived and in the rear who do not fall into line in died, but my children can learn the this onward march of the Church of better way. Take them and teach Christ. them to become Christians." The Simultaneously, in Christian Europe previous age has been one of prepara- and America and in the non-Christian tion of the seed, the soil and the Orient, new interest has been sower; to-day is the time of sowing awakened among the young people and harvesting.

-marking this decade as the most The latest statistics of the Sunday- wonderful opportunity since the time school show that there are 46,399

schools in Great Britain and Irelc:.nd, in effecting national and local Sundaywith 8,134,716 members, while in the rest of Europe there are 27,6g8 school associations. * schools with 1,997,900 members. In Asia and Africa, 6,124 schools, 263,- A missionary note was struck by the 978 members. In the United States, First World's Convention, in London 151,476 schools, 13,732,192 members. in July, 1889, when it was decided to In Canada, 9,703 schools, 791,023 send a field worker to India to aid in members. In the remainder of North the advancement of Sunday-schools. America, 1,856 schools, 165,110 members. In South America, 350 schools, Dr. J. L. Phillips, the worker ap- 153,000 members. In Oceanica, 9,- 372 schools, 723,363 members. Thus pointed, succeeded in developing the the grand totals for the world are India Sunday-school Union, organized 252,972 schools and 25,961,291 mem- in r876, and laid the foundation for bers. the present aggressive work.

The World's Sunday-school Associ- When, in 1893, the Second World's ation, which has charge of the world- Convention was held in St. Louis, with wide development of the work, is in- fifty foreign representatives in attendterdenominational in character, and by ance, Dr. Phillips' report made such cooperating with missionary organiza- an impression that it was decided to tions and otherwise, seeks to extend strengthen his hands by larger gifts the work and increase the efficiency and other workers. The call of Japan of Sunday-schools, especially in those for Sunday-school workers was also regions of the world most in need of heard, and the purpose was definitely help. It does this formed to enter other fields so soon as money and men could be provided. First-By focusing the attention of the Christian Church upon the Sun- When it was reported at the Third day-school as its most valuable asset World's Convention in London, July and by promoting a deeper interest in II-IS, 1898, that Dr. Phillips, after the work of foreign missions on the four and a half years in India, had part of Sunday-schools in the home been called to his heavenly home, arfield. rangements were made to carryon the work, which is now in charge of Rev. Second-By cooperating with mis- Richard Burges, secretary of the India sionaries and local and national Sun- Sunday-school Union. Mr. Burges is day-school Associations in mission supported by the Sunday-school Union fields, assisting them in their efforts (London), and a strong, influential to secure Sunday-school literature, and progressive national committee, and calling their attention to im- with headquarters at Jubbulpore. More proved methods of Sunday-school than five hundred thousand of the one work, especially along lines of organi- hundred million Indian children are in zation, teacher training and soul win- the Sunday-schools. ning. The Jerusalem Convention Third-By sending expert Sundayschool workers, so far as means The Jerusalem convention was a will permit, to mission fields to assist sacred pilgrimage of leaders in Young People's work to the Holy City to * For further information address Dr. Geo. W.

Bailey, chairman of the Executive Committee, North American Bldg., Philadelphia. Pa., U. S. A.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK 40<

T HE CONV E N TI ON TE N T ON CA L VA RY , AT TH I:: WOnLO' S SUN DA Y-SCHOOL CONV ENTI O N , JERUSA LEM , PALESTINE dedicate themselves anew to the ser- tendent of Public Instruction and vice of Christ. Press. Censor of Palestine for the A few hundred yards north of the Sultan sat the kindly-faced Samari- hill of Calvary, just outside J erusa- tan high priest and his son. Black lem, a great tent, holding eighteen pointed cowls were there, and brown hundred people, was the scene of this robes held at the waist by loosely most picturesque Christian conven- knotted cords.

tion of modern times. The way to In spite of the inaccessibility of the the convention tent led through the convention city, the Jerusalem gather- Damascus Gate of the city. The dusty ing was a great success. Twenty-six road was always crowded with a nations were represented by a total en- motley procession; Russian pilgrims rollment of 1,526. America sent near- walked wearily on their way to kiss ly eight hundred delegates , while three the stones in the Church of the Holy hundred went from England, Aus- Sepulcher; donkey-boys beat and tralia, Switzerland, Newfoundland, prodded their patient little beasts to India, Denmark, South Africa, Aus- make them move faster; trains of tria, Japan, Egypt, the West Indies, heavily laden camels carried their Bulgaria, Germany, Madeira and Rus- treasures of the East to market; sia. From Jerusalem 377 attended the women veiled in black, their bodies sessions, while 72 came from other shrouded in pure white, blac1: or parts of Palestine. One of the imme- colors, walked about in seclusion as a diate results was the formation of the type of the unprogressive East; and Palestine Sunday-school Association.

beggars dogged one's steps, crying Contact with the delegates to the Con- loudly for backsheesh. vention made the Christians in the On the convention platform, along- Holy Land eager to set to work and side the familiar faces of American put on a new footing the work of win- Sunday-school leaders, were men ning the children for Christ.

never before seen in a Sunday-school Of the results of the pilgrimage to convention. Franciscan monks rubbed Jerusalem one who was present at the elbows with past patriarchs of th~ Fourth World Convention wrote in Greek Church. Near the Superin- the Sunday-school Times: pan, and Poland and Mexico, and the Catacombs, or wandered among the Isle of Man-and all singing the same ruins of an empire of magnificence, or hymns, worshiping one God and one when, in the auditorium of the splen- Savior, and one in their determina- did modern Methodist building, the tion to make the most of the Sunday- loved hymns were sung in many lanschool as the great evangelizing guages, they realized as never before agency of our day and all days." that Christ's kingdom is world-wide, THE MEETING·PLACE OF THE WDRLD"S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, METHODIST EPISCOPAL BUILDING, ROME, ITALY, 1907 Eleven hundred and eighteen dele- irresistible, enduring in the heart of gates (many of them missionaries), mankind. from thirty-seven countries and rep- The Rome convention brought resenting forty-six denominations, the delegates face to face with the made up this devoted company whose world opportunity of the Sundaydominant thought was "The Sunday- school, and the courageous self-deschool and the Great Commission." nying work done in many lands in the On every side in the city of the face of great difficulties. It was made Ccesars the eyes were met by re- clear that a permanent organization minders of the progress of Christ's was needed, "by which this worldkingdom. When delegates gathered for wide movement, so providentially inpraise and prayer in the Coliseum, or augurated, may be made still more traversed the dark passages of the efficient, and its continued prosecution I

"Christian missions have received an itself, kept two central thoughts foreimpetus such as no other ecumenical most: a better knowledge of the Bible, conference has ever given them. For and the duty of foreign missions. a thousand Christian people of every denomination have seen Christian mis- Missions and missionaries also besionaries at work, have met and COll- came a new reality to Anglo-Saxon versed with them, have seen their sta- Sunday-school workers as they met tions, their buildings, their schools, them at first hand. Ten Meditertheir homes, their fields, their converts, ranean countries-all mission fieldstheir difficulties, their encouragements. were personally visited on this cruise. Can 'missions' ever be a dry or unin- The whole Sunday-school enterprise teresting word again to that thousand? was lifted to a place it had never be- fore had in the eyes of 'the secular "And the missionaries have been world. stirred and uplifted. It is a new experience to a Christian missionary in The Rome Convention a 'foreign field to have eight hundred or a thousand Anglo-Saxon Christian The Fifth Convention, at Rome, workers drop in on him of an after- 1taly, May 18-23, 1907, was even more noon, to let him talk over his work remarkable. Mr. Philip E. Howard, with them, to receive a substantial president of the Sunday-school Times money offering from them as a pass- Company, after gazing from the plating token of their interest, and to hear form of Convention Hall on the costheir godspeed as they leave, knowing mopolitan audience, sent home this that his work and his field are living kaleidoscopic picture: "Around tne things now in their lives." gallery of the White Auditorium were flags of many nations. In the crowded It was a great object-lesson in seats were Egyptian preachers with church union. No less than fifty-five their red fezes; white-bearded, keendifferent religious denominations eyed American business men from the joined in the worship of God and the States, some of them round-headed study of His word and work. Sec- like the emperors of old Rome's tarian lines were forgotten. Side by golden era, and, like the emperors, side the delegates sat; heart to heart leaders of men; here the blue-eyed they prayed and listened-Ameri- Teuton, close beside the olive-skinned, cans, Copts, Maronites, Moslems, black-eyed Italian or the alert, dean- Brethren in Christ, Bible Christians, cut Frenchman; here a sturdy Briton, Church of England, Church of Ire- and close beside him a slender Portuland, Church of Scotland, Reformed guese; there a missionary from Pales- Jews, Syrians, Roman Catholics, tine or Turkey or Bulgaria or the Greek Orthodox, Free Baptist, Free Kongo, and here a quick-witted, Methodist, Salvationists, Mennonites, bright-eyed Canadian or an earnest, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. But eagerly-listening Greek. Was there the Jerusalem Convention made them ever such an audience? South Africa all one. and Saskatchewan, Greece and Geor- gia, France and Finland, Turkey and The fact that the Convention was the Transvaal, Palestine, Norway, held in a foreign mission field, which Scotland, Argentine Republic, Hunwas nevertheless the land of the Bible gary and Ireland, and Wales and Japrovided for." Therefore it was re- of arousing missionary interest, and solved "that hereafter the 'World's in strengthening the sense of obli- Sunday-school Convention' shall be gation tel evangelize the world. Special known as the 'World's Sunday-school commissions that have been sent out Association,''' and that it "shall seek to foreign lands have helped to develop to extend the work and increase the Sunday-school work in mission lands, efficiency of Sunday-schools by co- and have been an immense help to the operation with Sunday-schools and native Christians and missionaries. missionary organizations, and otherwise, especially in those regions of the At this convention seventy-five thouworld most in need of help." sand dollars were subscribed for mis- sion work in North Africa, and plans Nearly one hundred missionaries were made for a missionary tour of told of Sunday-school conditions all the world by Sunday-school workers. over the world, and in order that the world Sunday-school work might be The 1910 Convention carried on to better advantage it was arranged that the "World's Sunday- Now comes the inspiring call for school Convention" should be known the Sixth World's Sunday-school Conas the "World's Sunday-school Asso- vention to be held in Washington, ciation," whose officers should arrange to "gather information concerning the D. c., May 19 to 24, 1910. Here will condition of Sunday-schools throughout the world by correspondence, visi- be an unmatched opportunity for a tation, and other methods." conference of leaders of all lands on policies and plans for a world-wide In view of the widening opportuni- advance. The following is the official ties for stimulating and developing call to the convention: Sunday-school work in the empires of India, China, Japan and Korea, and in To all who are interested in the work the Philippine Islands, the convention of the Sunday-school throughout the asked the Association to take advan- world-Greeting: tage of these as soon as possible. It was resolved that the work in India At the World's Fifth Sunday-school be continued by the India Sunday- Convention, held in the city of Rome, it school Union, supported by the British was resolved that thereafter the organi- Section of the World's Sunday-school zation should be known as the World's Association, that the work in China be Sunday-school Association and should committed to the British Section, and hold triennial conventions. An Executhat the work in Japan, Korea and the tive Committee was chosen to carry for- Philippines be especially under the care ward the work of the association and of the American Section. In addition, determine the time and place for holdto America was given the Kongo Free ing the next convention. State, North Africa, Turkey in Asia, Central and South America, the West After careful consideration of all the Indies and Mexico. places suggested for our next meeting, the unanimous choice of the committee is The World's Association has al- the city of Washington, D.C., United ready accomplished much in the way States of America.

In Jerusalem, in 1904, we assembled in a tent erected upon the slope of a "green hill just outside the city walls." On one side was Calvary, with the garden tomb not far away; on the other, the Mount of Olives, with Gethsemane nestling at its base. Our next convention met in 1907 in the city of the Caesars, on the banks

I909] WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

of the Tiber, the waters of which were held in the city of Washington, D. C., in once crimsoned with the blood of Chris- the United States of America, May 19th tian martyrs who gave their lives in tes- to 24th inclusive, in the year 1910; and timony of their faith. all who are interested in the work and progress of the Sunday-school are in- The surroundings of these conventions vited to be present. were such that our thoughts naturally centered upon the beginnings and the F. F. Belsey, Edward Towers, E. K. early history of the Church of Jesus Warren, past presidents; F. B. Meyer, Christ. At Washington our minds will president; William N. Hartshorn, Carey turn toward the future as we consider Bonner, secretaries; Dr. Geo. W. Bailey, how best to use the facilities offered by chairman of the Executive Committee, THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON modern civilization for promoting the North American Building, Philadelphia, study of the Word of God, and the de- Pa., U. S. A. velopment of the Sunday-school cause throughout the world. No better place could be selected for the sixth convention than the Meeting in the capital of the youngest beautiful American capital. of the larger nations, we shall see much of the New World's life-its material The Federal City prosperity, its progress in science and art, in education and philanthropy; but pre- The Han. Henry MacFarland, long eminently the evidence of the faith and President of the Board of Commissionary spirit which are writing the missioners of the District of Columbia, story of Sunday-school achievement. writes this sketch of the scenes with which he is so familiar: Even as we were guided by the Holy Spirit in the selection of the places for Washington is unique. "The Federal holding the previous conventions, so now City," as George Washington always we believe the same unerring hand has called it when he was planning it, has led us to accept the cordial invitation become the national city. It is the horne of the Sunday-school Association of the of the national government and, unlike District of Columbia to hold our next the other great capitals of the world, it convention in the city of Washington. is nothing but the home of the national government. The Washington Monu- Your Executive Committee therefore ment, which is the central figure in all officially announces that the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention will be

views of the city, is its symbol-the or in the old Senate chamber, now the tallest stone tower in the world, which Supreme Court room, where Webster has no commercial or manufacturing delivered the reply to Hayne, or in the uses, but simply stands in the beauty of old Supreme Court room directly understrength and simplicity for the national neath, now the law library, where Chief character. Justice Marshall delivered the decisions which established the power of the na- Washington was planned, of course, tional government, and then thinks of all for a governmental city, and the men the other things less in degree or difwho planned it had in mind the disad- ferent in kind which have been done in vantages of a capital which was also a those rooms and in all the other govlarge city like London or Paris. For one ernment buildings during the past hunthing, they feared the city mobs, which dred years, he must feel, if he has any had just wrought such terrible things in imagination, the influence of it all, and Paris, and which from time to time must realize the difference between threatened the peace of London, and in Washington and even the most intersome cases had actually made war in the esting of the other cities of America. English capital. This was why, in building a new city, they planned to have it President Meyer under the physical as well as under the legal control of the government by ar- The president of this World's Sunranging the open spaces at the intersec- day-school Association is Rev. F. B. tion of avenues and streets, so that a Meyer, B. A., for fifteen years pastor comparatively small number of guns of Christ Church, London, and for ten would cover large sections of the city, years associate editor of the MISSIONand especially the approaches to the ARY REVIEW. Mr. Meyer was born Capitol and the Executive Mansion. April 8, 1847, and in 1904 he was made president of the National Feder- Washington is young among cities; she ation of Free Churches. By his celebrated her first centennial birthday in many devotional and other writings 1900, so that she has none of the colonial he has endeared himself to the entire and Revolutionary association which en- Christian world. As president of the rich Philadelphia, Boston, New York and World's Sunday-school Association other cities. But in her one century she since 1907, he has devoted a large has had more great men and more great part of his time to the interests of the events on her stage than all these other association, and last year he spent six cities in all their history. months in South Africa, where he attended 83 Sunday-school conven- The memories of great men, great tions, conferences and institutions. state papers, great speeches, great de- He is now visiting China, Japan and cisions, great enactments and declara- Korea, where he will be able to give a tions, are perhaps the chief distinction great stimulus to every department of of Washington, for there is no other city spiritual work. In the spring of 19IO in this country that has had such an he is planning to accompany Mr. abundant and continuous succession of Marion Lawrance, the general secrethem. The Government has spent over tary of the International Sundayone hundred million dollars in erecting school Association, on a visit to New the buildings in which the executive, ju- Orleans, Memphis, Birmingham, dicial and legislative operations are car- Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, ried on; but it is not the costliness or Topeka, Omaha, St. Paul, Minnethe size or the beauty of any of these buildings, except the new library of Congress, which impresses the visitor, but rather their association with the greatness of the past and the power of the present. When a man stands in the Cabinet room where President Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation,

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

apolis, Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, World's Sunday-school Day Columbus or Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, Newark, Bos- If the plans of the Executive Comton, and Philadelphia. In these cities mittee unfold, Sunday, May 22d, meetings will be held and plans will 1910, will be a great day for the Sunbe laid for making the Washington day-school cause throughout the Convention the greatest in history. world.

The Convention Plans First-All ministers of the Gospel are earnestly requested to have the It is proposed to hold the regular T HE CONVENTION CH URCH IN WASH IN GTON sessions of the Convention in Calvary Baptist Church and Sunday-school children and youth especially in mind House, while the popular meetings will upon this day and preach a sermon or be held in Convention Hall, which has sermons intended to awaken a deeper a seating capacity of four thousand interest on the part of parents and persons. The theme of the program guardians in the work of training the will be "The Sunday-school and the young in the knowledge of the Word Great Commission." "It is the duty of of God, emphasizing the importance of the whole Church and the whole duty supporting the Sunday-school and inof the Church to give the whole Gospel cluding in their prayers a petition for to the whole world as speedily as pos- divine guidance upon all who are ensible." In thi s work the Sunday-school gaged in teaching religious truth must take an active pa rt. through the Bible for the formation and development of Christian charac- At all the sessions the spiritual side ter, and especially for the blessing of of the work of the Sunday-school will Almighty God upon the work of the be emphasized to give a new version World's Sixth Sunday-school Convenof Christ, who died to save the entire tion, meeting at that time in the city world, and a new and broader vision of Washington. of the world field.

The afternoon sessions of the Convention will be referred to as a Cong ress of Nations, in which, from the lips of missionaries and natives from missionary countries, foreign mission fi elds will be described from the viewpoint of the Sunday-school.

The convention will not be in session on Saturday afternoon and evening, May 21st. The evening will be devoted to rest and social gatherings of one kind or another, including perhaps a reunion of all those present who have attended a world's convention in some country foreign to the United States.

Second-The Executive Committee make a contribution toward the sucis preparing with much care a short cess of the convention of inestimable responsive service for use upon that value. day by Sunday-schools throughout t",;! world as a supplemental lesson. This Sund&.y-school .and Missior.aty Exposition service will consist for the most part of appropriate selections of Scripture One of the features of the convenand a few verses from our standard tion will be a great Sunday-school and missionary hymns, with a brief form missionary exposition. This will set of prayer. forth graphically these two move- ments, not to be separated in thought Sample copies of this service will or work in their world-wide conquest. The "eye-gate" as well as the "ear- THE ARLINGTON HOTEL: CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS, gate" will give information and in- WASHINGTON J D. C. spiration. More than a year will be given to the preparation and collection be cheerfully forwarded upon appli- of the exhibits, which will come from cation to the chairman of the Exec- all parts of the world. utive Committee. He will also greatly appreciate a postal from ministers and All the Sunday-school and mission- Sunday-school superintendents who in- ary organizations will be asked to cotend to comply with this request. operate in exhibiting the progress, present activities and needs of their It is proposed that this service shall work. The exposition will be classibe used in the Sunday-schools and fied, probably by countries, so that popular meetings in Washington upon delegates may become systematic stuthis day. Thus all who are interested dents of their problems. The advance in the work of the Sunday-school may in methods, material and equipment form a bond of united service which of the home Sunday-school will stand will encircle the globe to the praise in vivid contrast to the no less interand glory of our common Lord and esting but much less comprehended Savior. need of the great mission fields, home and foreign. Assurance of the cooperation in this effort of the religious press, of Literature, manual work, charts, pastors and Sunday-school superin- maps, appliances, curios, photographs, tendents throughout the world would etc., all mounted, classified and tabu- lated, for the convenience and in- struction of the visitors, will be ex- hibited. It is the plan to have also stereopticon and moving-picture lec- tures, arranged so as not to conflict with the convention program.

The exposition will probably be open to the public for a few days both before and after the convention, and special opportunity will be given to the people of Washington and vicinity to join in its benefits.

A central Exposition Coml11ittee

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

has been formed from representatives (4). The chairman of the Exe- of the Young People's Missionary cutive Committee * is authorized to Movement the Sunday-school associa- issue a limited number of credentials tions, the editors, publishers, mission to delegates at large, including secre- boards and the Washington Commit- taries and members of our various tee. The pledged cooperation of all Boards of Foreign Missions.

these organizations will insure a com- Delegates will be self-entertained, prehensive and attractive exhibition. but the Local Committee will co- All who attended the Rome conven- operate with them in securing enter- tion were imprest by the wonder- tainment in boarding-houses or hotels, ful missionary display in the Method- as may be preferred. Terms: In ist Mission House, prepared in the boarding-houses, lodging and break- United States and shipped to Rome. fast, at $1 per day. Full board at How much more possible it will be to $1.50 per day. Rooms in hotels, from illustrate graphically the Church's ex- $1.50 to $3 per day. Full board in tensive work by the exposition in the hotels. American plan, from $2 to city of Washington. $5 per day, according to the charac- The headquarters of the Executive ter of accommodations required.

Committee will be in the Arlington The Local Committee of Arrangements Hotel, famous for its historic associations. In one of the mansions now Mr. P. H. Bristow, chairman, 1503 T forming the "Arlington Group" Street, N. W. Owen Meredith wrote "Lucile." W. W. Millan, Esq., vice-chairman, Columbian Building.

Webster, Bancroft, Clay, Seward, Mr. C. A. Baker, secretary, 1110 F Blaine and John Hay have all lived Street. and labored on this 3pot. This committee includes leading Who May Be Delegates ministers of the Gospel and men prom- inent in the Church and in the business The delegates will include the and professional life of the city of following: Washington.

( 1) . All foreign missionaries prop- Such a World's Convention should erly vouched for by their respective accomplish much. The horizon is Boards. enlarged to include splendid vistas of glorious efforts in other fields as (2). All visitors from countries a challenge to the best that is in us, foreign to the United States and and it presses home upon the heart Canada who are appointed by an absolute ineffaceable pictures of great, evangelical religious body or Sunday- inspiring scenes, wonderful Christian school organization. To these two faces, varying in color, but one in classes of delegates the churches in spirit. It brings one into the world- Washington cordially extend an offer atmosphere of the Kingdom, and it of free entertainment during the days makes it possible for men and of the convention. women the world around to join in united effort for the Sunday-school. (3). Each State and province in the United States and Canada is entitled to the same number of dele- gates which it is privileged to send '* Forms of credentials may be secured by ap- to the International Convention. plication to the chairman of the Executive Com· mittee.

OF THE MIRACLES OF

A LITTLE FANG SAINT * REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Not far from Angom, III the The most remarkable thing about Gaboon district, in middle west him was that, through the succeeding Africa, in 1888 or 1889, was born a years of his childhood, and until his little black boy. The name given him death, notwithstanding the most dewas Ndong Mba. While yet a mere basing and degrading surroundings, baby, he was doubly orphaned and he held fast to his faith and grew was left to the care of relatives, who up an example of truthfulness, .love were not willing to assume parental and unselfishness. When Mr. Marling responsibility, having no parental died in 1896, the boy was probably only love. The child was very frail, which seven or eight years old. His would not draw to him any African relatives, such as they were, had quite woman, save his own mother. He lost sight of him, and he had no was found by Rev. Arthur Marling, friends, white or black. In a distant half starved and crying pitifully, who Bush town was a woman whom he took him in his arms and carried him had known in the place where he to the mission, where of course he was born; he found her and begged was treated with great compassion. her to give him a home. There, During a long interval, when all the where there was no missionary inmissionaries were absent, he was fluence, and none of his kindred, he left dependent upon distant relatives, lived for three years, a sort of exile, and hunger and hard work kept him everybody's slave. His frailty, inboth frail and dwarfed. He attended stead of awakening pity, only made the school at Angom under Mr. him the object of oppressive exaction Marling, and developed so rapidly in and contempt. These three years mind that at an age when most were always black with the memory children do not know their letters, of suffering and the heavy loads he could read. Mr. Milligan, who literally put upon his back. This little found him at the beginning of 1900, lad was the only Christian disciple in thought him a prodigy, so astonish- the town, yet, through these years of ing was both his knowledge of the hard and bitter bondage, he mani- Scriptures and his understanding of fested a constancy and fidelity to of them. He knew almost by heart Christ that were heroic. Mr. Milligan the whole Gospel of Matthew, the only compares it to a lighted candle, keepgospel narrative as yet translated in ing its flame burning in a driving the Fang language, but as he under- winter's storm. An opportunity stood Mpongwe, almost as well came, in a company of travelers, to as his own tongue, he had learned reach Angom. The station was then much of the Scriptures through closed and no mission there, but, near Mpongwe translations. He had also by, a woman was visiting who had been received into the church and once lived in the same town with the baptized at an earlier age than any boy. She was probably a disciple, other child ever received in the for she proved pitiful and took the mission. boy with her to her home near the * From "The Jungle Folk of Africa," by R. H. Milligan (Revell). coast. While Mr. Milligan was ised him pay so that he could provide gathering a class of Fang Boys who himself with clothing and other things.

had been partially trained in the school The lad pathetically declined. "Little of Angom, hoping they might boys do not need money; all I want is develop into teachers, perhaps into a father to care for me, and I will preachers, he heard of this boy, and work for him all the time." Mr. Mil- sent for him in the town where he ligan promised to care for him so long was staying, which was called Ebol as it was possible and he heroically Nzok, or the Rotten Elephant, from fulfilled his promise; he hoped to train a rotten carcass that had been the boy for much service to his own originally found there. Ndong Mba people, and further acquaintance fully was away at the time, at work, but confirmed his first impression. He Mr. Milligan left word that he would took the boy with him when he left like him to come to him at Baraka. Gaboon in August, 1900, for a neces- Shortly after a very small boy, sary furlough and rest on the sea. In whose body was very thin and frail, fact, he had no one with whom to but very clean, looked up at Mr. leave him. He had compassion upon Milligan with strange black and his frailty and was attracted by his sparkling eyes. brightness, and thought that he might Gazing up into the missionary's face employ him as sort of body-servant, and very excited, he said, "I am improving the time meanwhile to talk N dong Mba; I have come, and I am with him in the Fang language; but so glad you sent for me. I have not they had not been a week on the sea seen a missionary since Mr. Marling when the boy became the patient and died, and I have not been to church, the half-broken-down missionary the and I have not been to school, and I patient's nurse.

thought the missionaries had thrown On the second day at sea, N dong me away. And there were no Chris- Mba was attacked with what seemed tians where I lived. I was alone, and to be fever and grew worse and worse.

I prayed and prayed all the time to go At Batanga, a missionary physician back to the mission, and now I am who boarded the ship pronounced his here, and I am glad, and I will do any- sickness pleuropneumonia. He was in thing you ask, if you will let me stay great pain with high fever and a sick here. For I can work, and you will missionary his only attendant. When not be sorry that you let me be your the vessel reached Fernando Po, boy." Thus he went on, with his there was little hope that he would live; pathetic tale. certainly none if he was removed from Adopted the vessel, and from the physician'S The clear marks of both intelligence care. It became necessary, therefore, and sincerity, with the unmistakable to continue on the steamer and go to print of neglect and suffering, moved Teneriffe. Missionaries on board Mr. Milligan profoundly; he drew the tried to relieve Mr. Milligan, but the poor little waif close to him, saying, "I boy's sufferings and fever made him am glad to see you," and practically uncontrollable by anyone but his adopted him as his own. He took him missionary fallier, who had only to into class, assigned him work, prom- speak his name to quiet him. The

brave little fellow constantly tried to other side of the island, at the base of hide from Mr. Milligan how sick he the great Mount Teneriffe, 12,500 was. Difficulties arose as to accommo- feet above the sea, the supposed Mount dations, but Captain Button did all he Atlas of fable. The distance was could to provide for the missionary twenty-six miles over a very bad road, and sick boy, even to the offer of and took nine hours and a half in a giving up his own cabin. Such kind- broken-down coach, which, at critical ness toward a little black boy was very points in the mountain road, broke remarkable, especially from a sea loose from its half-rotten harness and captain, who came almost every repeatedly created panic among the morning to inquire after the lad. passengers. Such a journey did not Ndong Mba lingered in extreme weak- improve matters for the missionary or ness, and could only leave his bed when his sick boy. Ndong Mba's high fever he was carried; but he was not a compelled Mr. Milligan, because of the heavy weight, for he had so wasted increasing cold, to wrap his own away, and his patience was pathetic. traveling rug about him, so that he The poor little fellow was full of himself took one of the severest colds doubts. He exprest to Mr. Milligan he had ever had, and the crowded his wonder that they two should be coach, which was intended for four the only sick ones among so many but had seven passengers, made it who not only neglected but curst God. necessary for Mr. Milligan to hold He was perplexed by the same mystery the child upon his knee, lest he be that troubled Job, but his piety burned crusht. This exhausted him only the like a living flame. more. Various annoyances and vexa- tions occurred partly from the stupidity A Little Preacher and partly from the malignity of the rough driver, who, at one point, hav- Among the passengers was a woman ing passed the hotel to which Mr. whose language he knew, and who oc- Milligan had intended to go, dumped casionally sat with him. One day the him and his luggage into the street, boy said to Mr. Milligan, "We must where he found himself at eleven pray for that woman, she is in a great o'clock at night, very cold, and with darkness; she talked about things she a sick child in his arms, and not a ought not to speak of, but I told her person in the town with whom he about Jesus." The missionary and his could communicate, for he had no charge landed at Santa Cruz, where knowledge of Spanish. Here, however, they stayed for four days, he taking he found a physician, Dr. Ingram, who the boy as much as possible in the pronounced one of Ndong's lungs to open air; tho very weak, he was able be congested, and urged his immedito walk when the missionary held his ate removal to a hospital near by. Achand and half supported him. It was cordingly, he was taken to this hospital a novelty to the Spaniards there, to for a week. see a white man caring so tenderly for a little emaciated "nigger," and Even the saddest experiences have crowds gathered around them, staring, sometimes a humorous side. Mr. greatly to the annoyance of them both. Milligan daily visited him, using a After four days they left Santa Cruz donkey whose ears were about as long by stage-coach for Orotava on the

ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

as his legs, which tho innocent-looking missionary as tho he were the keeper as a lamb, was as obstinate as a mule of a prison. This child, who had loved and maliciously determined under no him with such a devotion, now turned circumstances, whether patted or against him, and he could only pray beaten, to take the road. She would and wait for the end. Several times, now halt, and come to a standstill; while his vigilance was relaxed, the then start as suddenly and with as little boy escaped from him while he slept, cause as she had stopt; and having wandered about the ship and into other started, go around in any direction, staterooms, to the alarm of the especially where there were any hedges passengers, who were awakened by a or brambles to be encountered. The strange hand upon the face. He got missionary's furlough did not prove weaker; one morning, Mr. Milligan to be much of a rest. After six days, took him on deck, but he shortly asked he took the boy back to the hotel, to be carried back to bed, and for two apparently better and stronger. He days he lay in a half-sane condition, was most faithful to his morning and quietly repeating gospel texts and evening prayer, pathetically thanking stories, again patient and loving as God for every kindness received, with before his mind was obscured. It childlike simplicity asking that he was a Thursday morning, July 19, might once more be well. "Father in about three o'clock, when he awoke heaven, please make me well, for I am very weak and spoke with an effort. so little and have no father and Mr. Milligan raised him in the bed mother." The day after his return and supported him on his arms. At from the hospital he grew strangely last these strangely bright eyes seemed impatient and even disobedient, which aflame with some vision, and he said, greatly preplexed the missionary, who "I see Mr. Marling, he is coming towondered how such a disposition could ward the door, and behind him I see be so suddenly soured. But that night the city of God and Jesus is there; his sickness passed into insanity, and can you not see it, Mr. Milligan?" the mystery was explained. He went After a while he fell asleep, and then into convulsions and, just as his re- passed into a sleep from which there covery seemed hopeful, was smitten is no awakening until the Resurwith the worst of all human maladies, rection morning; and the lad of pera disordered brain-talking wildly haps twelve years, that had been such and shrieking out at intervals, tho at an example of piety amid the black times more quiet. There was no people of the Dark Continent, was in marked change; for ten days he be- the land where the inhabitants shall came weaker and mentally more hope- not say, "I am sick." The next day lessly insane. Mr. Milligan could not at sea, the little body, wrapt in canvas, let him out of his sight without lock- slid from the plank at the open ganging him in his room. way; there was a temporary circling of the water, and nothing remained On July 10th the missionary re- to mark the place where the body of turned to Santa Cruz, and the next Ndong Mba found a sepulcher in the day again took ship, occupying the great abyss of waters. Usually the same cabin with Ndong, who needed bodies of natives are flung overboard constant restraint, looking upon the

without ceremony, but the captain of heart of the Dark Continent; but Mr. the boat gave this little Fang saint a Milligan asks no one's pity. He white man's burial. A missionary treasures the love of the Fang boy brother read some verses of Scripture; as one of the most precious memand another missionary, himself a ories of his African experience, and black man, offered a prayer. looks forward to the time when he himself enters the city of God, and There are some people who think shall once more be greeted by "His that missions do not pay, and wonder little scholar, the D'ang saint," who has at the strange self-sacrifice which gone before him. leads a man of talent and of gifts to the DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF LlVINGSTONIA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., BOLTON, ENGLAND Author of "Missionary Landmarks in the Dark Continent," etc.

In 1875, two years after the death Nyasa, but the beauty and strategic of Livingstone, Lieutenant Young, a value of the southern entrance to the gallant explorer and well-known au- lake did not make up for the deadly thor, was accompanied by Dr. Laws malaria rising from the dense soil and in the first expedition to Lake Nyasa undrained marshes. D'rom Cape Mac- -"The Lake of the Stars." This lear, Dr. Laws wrote the memorable body of water was discovered to be words: "I suppose I may say Liv- some 350 miles long, and 16 to 60 ingstonia is begun, tho at present a miles in breadth, held in a hollow piece of canvas stretched between two of the surrounding table-land, over trees is all that stands for the future 1,500 feet above the sea level. Further city of that name." A move was discoveries revealed the island of Li- made, five years later, to Bandawe, an koma, Mount Waller, and the Living- excellent center, 160 miles up the west stone range of mountains. The ex- coast of the lake, and from here the pedition was the response of the Free light of Christianity has increasingly Church of Scotland to Livingstone's shed its rays for the last thirty-three prayer for the neglected Dark Conti- years. Livingstonia belongs to the nent. classics of modern missions in far The year 1875 was annus mirabilis lands.

in African missions, when the little Since Livingstone passed from the steamer Itala, the first steamboat to scene no man has worn his mantle plow Nyasa's waters, broke into the with more distinction than Dr. Laws, silence of that great unknown inland who last year occupied the Modera- sea. The vessel, which was taken out tor's Chair of the United Free Church in sections, had been twice put to- of Scotland, the highest honor which gether, natives carrying the whole of it has the power to confer. Un- it up the Murchison cataracts with- swervingly this eminent worker has out the loss of a single bolt. The endeavored to realize the two objec- mission was originally placed at Cape tives of David Livingstone, namely, Maclear, at the south end of Lake the gradual extinction of the slave-

ROBERT LAWS, OF LIVINGSTONIA 42

trade, and the establishment of peace sixteen years' toil returned to Scot- among the natives. Sir H. H. John- land on a brief furlough.

ston has described Dr. Laws as the In addition to the advance made greatest man who has hitherto ap- west of the lake, operations had been peared in Nyasaland. beg un forty miles further inland, Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale, among the intractable 'Ngoni. At the joined Dr. Laws in surveying the boundaries of Nyasa's shores, the t wo men taking turns in running the mis- sion steamer, up ' and down the lake, three 1110nths at a time. They were the first white men to set foot on the 110rth end of Lake Nyasa. In 1878, Dr. Laws made a journey of 700 mIles to the south and westerly shores of Nyasa, and its hinterland hills.

At Bandawe, practically the capital of the Nyasa region, the record of Dr.

Laws has been one of phenomenal and va ried activity, embracing the formation of schools, the erection of native institutions and mission sta- tions, medi cal work, appeasing deadly racial jealousies, and negotiating be- tween fierce native tribes. In addition to these tasks, he has ex celled in lin- gu istic attainments and has accom- pl ished much in building up a new African race. Amidst a large popula- tion of the T onga tribe and within RO DERT LAWS, OF LIVIN GSTONIA reach of the " Wild ' Ngoni," Dr. Laws began the redemption of the people north end, and in the vicinity of the about him. Gradually he acquired famous "Stevenson Road," work had their confidence, and in spite of dif- also been opened. Dr. Laws felt in- ficulties never lost heart as he creasingly the need of a well-equipped labored quietly and untiringly for central training institution, and in the the religious, educational, medical year 1895 the present site of the Liv- and industrial betterment of the sav- ingstonia Institution was selected.

age races. Frequently the 'Ngoni The operations of the Overtoun Mis- came down from their villages with sionary Institution were soon in full threats of setting fire to the stations, swing, combining Christian teaching and Arab slavers menacingly gave for native missionary students with warnings of driving the white man industrial training for the natives gen- back to the sea. The fearless doctor erally. This helps them meet the con- went safely through these and other ditions of European civilization now ordeals unscathed, and at the end of being established on Nyasa soil. The

industrial section exerts to-day a far- Representatives of numerous tribes reaching influence, and has attracted have attended the institution, and at considerable attention. Pupils were times ten or twenty different lanquickly drawn within the walls of the guages and more dialects have been institution. During the past twelve spoken in evidence among the pupils. years over 700 have been enrolled in Enterprising native youths come to the literary department for the the Livingstonia Institution even from courses in teaching, to fit them for the shores of Lake Tanganyika, the commerce, clerks, telegraphists, store- borders of Kongoland, and Garenkeepers; for higher training in philos- ganze. A dozen lads, who had travophy, literature, physics and history, eled over 200 miles from the interior, and the medicine or theology course. presented themselves a year ago and OPEN-AIR PREACHING IN LIVINGSTON;,IA In the industrial department some 300 begged admission to be educated. Dr. youths have been received as appren- Laws has also constant appeals for tices, of whom over 50 have com- teachers from Barotseland on the pleted their full term, and have gone banks of the Zambesi, and from the out as qualified journeymen. The in- far depths of Central Africa. dustrial training includes agriculture, building, carpentry, blacksmithing, The amazing growth of the Livingengineering, printing and bookbind- stonia Mission is shown by some exing. As an outcome of the Christian traordinary figures, savoring more of tuition received, a large number of romance than sober history. Beginteachers and evangelists with their ning with neither schools, pupils, nor wives have settled in heathen villages, teachers, the schools at Livingstonia, establishing schools and building to-day, number 500, teachers 1,000, places of Christian worship in distant and pupils over 30,000. An excellent parts of the country. proportion of the 708 native schools within the Protectorate are managed

DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF

by eight different missions and have gunda, Angoni, and three other some 58,018 pupils under instruction. tongues have been' reduced to writing Thirty years ago no one in Central by the mission staff. A number of Africa knew a letter of the alphabet. years have passed since the entire The solitary European missionary of New Testament, and part of the old, that era has increased to twenty-five, were translated into Chinyanja, and while around the eight strong central several gospels have been issued in stations efficiently supplied with suit- various tongues. One of the principal able buildings are grouped over 500 linguistical triumphs was the compleout-stations located at distances vary- tion of the Chinyanja Dictionary, a ing from three to seventy miles. A scholarly volume of 231 pages exenative Christian Church springing cuted in earlier days by Dr. Laws.

MR. J<'RASER AN D SCHOOL-TEACHERS) LOUDON from nothing has now a membership It is noticeable that far more than a of over 4,000 with a Christian com- score of publications have been munity of 12,000, whose customs, printed in the speech of the natives; tastes, and ideals are being trans- these comprise hymns, dictionaries, formed by Christian sentiment. primers, etc.; tho it is scarcely neces- sary to add that most of the youths Another bright chapter is the rec- at the institution now read books in ord of 17,000 medical patients aided English. at the dispensary in 1907. The medical report for the Protectorate during Industrially, Livingstonia offers an 1904-05 shows 14 native hospitals, equally inspiring picture. Bandawe with 16 dispensaries, in which 83,043 has been described as "a perfect beepatients were treated. hive of industry." On its plateau may be seen excellent roads, shady wood- Linguistic achievements indicate land walks, land under tillage, bulcorresponding developments; the locks successfully trained, and steel Chinyanja, Chirenji, Chitonya, Chi-

plows in use: maize, wheat, and other and would, in addition, transmit grains being cultivated in great quan- power to the workshop, and to the tities. A splendid roadway twelve extensive farm. By the aid of Scot- miles in length connects the mis- tish friends finances were provided, sion on the higher ground with the an electric engineer was sent out to landing-jetty by the shore. One of superintend the work, and the doctor the chief engineering feats, nearly himself gave eight months of his last five years ago, consisted in bringing furlough to master the intricacies of an enormous supply of pure water a electrical methods for the purpose of ~istance of three miles, and across a directing the workers. To-day, the valley 300 feet deep. Manchewe, a splendid river which runs close by, with a large fall, is A member of the mission staff being utilized to supply the institu- writes: tion with electric light.

The natives of the neighborhood had These and like signs of advance watched the progress of the work with bear witness that, "after years of end- a good deal of skepticism. That the less trouble and sleepless anxiety, water would run down the hill on one road-making is finished, pure water is side of the vaHey was quite in accord flowing, and electrical machinery is with their experience, but that it would working at Livingstonia, monuments climb the hilI on the other side was to the wisdom, perseverance, and paa European yarn, which might be true tient toil of the first Livingstonia mis- (for these Europeans had done some sionary." queer things with water, in making it saw and plane timber, etc.), but they The main ideas of Livingstone would like to see it first before they have been translated into fact by Dr. would believe it possible. The testing Laws, foremost of which are that if of the pipes in the valley once or twice habits of foraging and plundering are seemed t6 'prove that the Europeans to be eradicated, habits of industry were wrong for once and water would must be substituted; and that indusnot climb a hill even to oblige them. trial production implies an increasing On the afternoon of January 11, 1904, standard of civilization, primarily to however, a nozzle was screwed on to a be brought about by contact with the fire hydrant and the natives, along with white man. Livingstone strenuously the staff, assembled at the appointed believed in the possibilities of the hour. A short account was given of the dark races, and in the value of assogift provided for the station. Thanks ciation with the best civilization. to God were offered and then the screw Hundreds of skilled native artizans was turned by Mrs. Laws, and the jet who, only a little while ago, were livfrom the nozzle proved that the water ing in idleness and irresponsibility of had climbed over the hilltop at last. savage life are proof of these the- Cheers upon cheers were given for Lord ories. and Lady Overtoun, for the Europeans and natives who had done the work, and Similar results are chronicled furfor Dr. and Mrs. Laws. Then pupils ther west, in the hilly districts of and workers scampered off to see that 'Ngoniland, and at the north end of the water had actually reached the taps the lake around Karonga and Mwennear the dormitories and the distant go. The "Wild 'Ngoni," of Zulu homestead.

Dr. Laws discovered that the installation of electric lighting would be cheaper than the use of kerosene oil,

DR..ROBERT LAWS, OF

ongm, occupying 30,000 square miles to school, three generations someof soil, were formerly a most blood- times sitting on the same bench and thirsty race, guilty of frightful cruel- learning the same lesson. These naties. To this warlike people, who tive schools, 150 in number, with were strong enough to hold their own 9,000 scholars, show the point reached against the Arab invader, the Living- by the former implacable 'Ngoni stonian Mission sent William Koyi, a chiefs. gifted Kafir evangelist, in 1876. Since that time unbroken, tho often Mwengo, on the north, occupying strained, relations have been contin- a fine healthy plateau 6,000 feet high, ued, and wonderful changes have been between Lakes Nyasa and Tanganeffected. Slave-trading and 'Ngoni yika; and Karonga, on the north shore of Lake Nyasa, were from the out- THE WORKSHOP AT LIVINGSTONIA tribal raids are now impossible, a sin- set recognized as of supreme value gular evidence of which is the spec- to the Livingstonia Mission. In this tacle of their discarded war dresse~ region the mapping out of the future seen rotting on the village trees, or "Stevenson Road," linking Nyasa sold as curios to travelers. Neigh- with Tanganyika, 210 miles apart, by boring tribes, once in dread of the the energy and skill of the late James 'Ngoni, no longer live in marshes and Stewart, twenty-five years ago, was a within stockades, but are settling noteworthy undertaking. Its value again in the open plains and valleys, for travel and commerce, and, in the giving their sons and daughters in first instance, as a challenge to the marriage to their old-time foes. slave-trade, has been almost incalcu- lable. Not improbably the projected One peculiar sign of new times is railway will supersede this admirable seen in venerable 'Ngoni natives, highroad of the nations. gray-headed and bent, going regularly

In 1895, the country was finally Mission. In support of this we have cleared of the slave-traders, and an only to quote the report of the actopen field obtained for commerce and ing commissioner for the British CenmlSSlOns. With the disappearance of tral Africa-Nyasaland Protectorate in slavery and war, and some diminution 1907, to the effect that "there is nothof that dreadful African curse, witch- ing of novelty to report with regard craft, Karonga has gone steadily for- to religion and education, altho they ward, and to-day is a busy trading have had, and will in the future conport, the headquarters of the "African tinue to have, such an important bear- Lakes Corporation." ing in molding the character of the natives of Nyasaland." The same report is chronicled of Kasungu, in South Ngoniland, an im- On its inception in 1875, the misportant center of missionary labors. sion was confronted by a dark belt Kindred missions embrace those of of heathenism about the size of Euthe Church of Scotland at Blantyre, rope, lying between it and other miswith a notable history; the Universi- sions, where successive tribes were ties' Mission along the eastern sea- sunk in superstition and barbarism, board of Nyasa; and three other torn by intertribal strife, or decimated Protestant organizations, besides two by the horrors of the slave trade. In Roman Catholic missions. the subsequent years the Scottish Free Church Mission has shown itself a For over thirty years this spiritual potent force in revolutionizing the enterprise has been united with prac- tribes dwelling on Nyasa's shores, in tical measures for moral and material promoting the amelioration of social ends, pursued with indomitable energy conditions and by the introduction of and rare intrepidity, characterized peaceful industries. Through' its always by the highest tone of civili- agency, indirectly, the evils of slavery, zing agencies at work among the war, sorcery, and witchcraft have backward races. been checked or banished, and these races deafened, as it were, through The revenue of the British Pro- centuries of ignorance, cruelty, terrortectorate for 1907 amounted to £82,- ism, and oppression, are now exhibit- 107; represented by a general external ing an inconceivable craving for edutrade reaching a fignre of £293,182. cation and a decided preference for On every hand is abundant evidence 'Western ideas and modes of life. that trade prospects are rapidly improving, due to the extension of cot- Altho the work in Livingstonia is, ton cultivation and different branches in certain respects, still at an eleof agriculture. Undoubtedly the chief mentary stage, it contains the germ drawback to industry is the difficulty of progress and a note of vitality due of overland transportation, which is to an ardent staff of civilizing pionat present confined to ox-wagon and eers. On this honorable roll stands cart. With the anticipated completion first the name of Dr. Robert Laws, of the railway from Chiromo to Blan- whose quarter of a century of servtyre this hindrance will be removed. ice has been distinguished by an un- wearying and prodigious toil for the For the greater part of the develop- downtrodden African native. ment of this country too much credit can not be given the Livingstonia PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN June 1, 1814.-Burial of Thomas Coke at June 18, 1837.-Formation of the Amer- sea. ican Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 1, l854.-Death of Mrs. Emily June 20, 1880.-Death of Samuel Rollins Chubbock Judson. Brown.

See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," by Griffis. June 2, 1901.-Death of George L. June 21, 183S.-Completion of the Ma- Mackay. lagasy Bible.

See "From Far Formosa," by George L. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. Mackay. June 22, 1807.-Birth of Nathan Brown. June 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh~ June 24, 1683.-Birth of Bartholomew or "Protestant Missions," by Thompson. Ziegenbalg.

June 3, 1905.-Death of Hudson Taylor. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb; or "Protestant Missions," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1905. Thompson.

June 4, 186S.-Birth of George L. Pil- JUne 24, 1792.-Birth of Pliny Fisk. kington. See "Memoirs of Pliny Fisk." See "Pilkington of Uganda," by C. F. Har· ford·Battersley. June 24, 1884.-Consecration of Bishop Hannington. June S, 1836.-Death of Charles Rhenius. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. June 27, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. See "Life of Jahn Williams," by Ellis; also June 6, 183S.-Titus Coan reached Ha- "Missionary Enterprises in the Soutb Sea waii. Islands," by John Williams.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. June 27, 1789.-Birth of Daniel Poor.

June 7, 1842.-Founding of the Gossner See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. Missionary Society. June 27, 1819.-Baptism of Judson's first See "Encyclopedia of Missions." convert.

June 8, 1819.-Dr. John Scudder sailed See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward for Ceylon. Judson.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. June 28, 1794.-Birth of Allen Gardiner.

June 9, l834.-Death of William Carey. See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge.

See any life of Carey. June 28, 1857.-Massacre at Cawnpore.

June 9, 1872.-Death of William Ellis. See UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 28, 1834.-Martyrdom of Lyman and Munson in Sumatra. June 10, 1828.-Birth of Luther Halsey Gulick. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 29, 181O.-American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions first June 11, 1702.-Landing of the first mis- appointed.

sionaries of the Society for the Propa- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. gation of the Gospel in Boston. June 29, 1864.-Consecration of Bishop See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Crowther.

June 12, 1843.-Birth of James Gilmour. See "Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page.

See "Life of James Gilmour of Mongolia," by June 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lovett. Lull.

June 12, 1831.-Formation of the first See "Raymond Lull," by S. M. Zwemer. native church in Madagascar. Suggestions for a Program on Dr. John Jnne 14, 1843.-Fiddia Fiske reached Scudder Oroomiah. 1. Scripture Lesson: Our Lord's command See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1909. to heal the sick, Luke 9: 1-6.

June 14, 1883.-Death of Eliza Agnew. 2. Quotation: "Eternity will be long enough to rest in."-John Scudder. See uEminent Missionary Women," by Gracey, or MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1890. (To be used as a wall motto and memorized.) June IS, 1870.-Close of the Hawaiian 3. Map: On a map of the world fasten tiny gold stars or small red circles to Mission of the American Board. represent Dr. Scudder and his descend- ants in their respective fields of wQrk. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. 4. Introduction: Note the growth of June 16, 1701.-Founding of the Society medical missions during the last cen- tury by decades. for the Propagation of the Gospel in (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1900, p. Foreign Parts. 734.) See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April and May, 1901.

June 16, 181O.-Birth of Samuel Rollins Brown. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," bX Griffis; also, "Old·time Student Volunteers, ' by Trumbull.

June 16, 1818.-Death of Samuel J. Mills.

"See Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Ricbards.

June 17, 1812. – Judson and Newell reached India.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909.

June 18, 1804.-Birth of Peter Parker.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Volunteers," by Trumbull.

SCUDDER MISSIONARY FAMILY

This is not a genealogical chart of Dr. John Scudder's family, but includes onJy those descendants who have been engaged in foreign missionary work DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY Sailed for Ceylon, June 8, 1819 BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

When Dr. John Scudder sailed for he was a child of God from the be- Ceylon on June 8, 1819, there were no ginning. "I scarcely knew when he medical missionaries at work in the was converted," says his mother; "he' world.* At the beginning of the cen- seemed always to be possest of the tury there had been two-John Christian temper." Thomas, Carey's colleague in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp, the He was, too, possest of a spirit famous Dutch physician of the of self-sacrifice and care for others London Missionary Society in South which early began to manifest itself Africa. But Thomas died in 1801 and and was a marked characteristic of all Vanderkemp in I8u, leaving no suc- his after years. When but a little cessors. lad he went about the streets gather- ing sticks to make fires for the poor Dr. Scudder was born September and sick. One day he was found 3, 1793, at the little town of Freehold, tugging at a heavy rail. "What are you going to do with it, John?" he N. J., his father being a lawyer of was asked. "I am taking it to Miss Becky," was the reply. "She has no high repute and his mother a woman fire." of broad culture and the deepest piety. Like Samuel, he was given to Near his home lived a drunken God at his birth; and like Samuel, neighbor, Mr. John C–, who one night, in a drunken frenzy, drove his * Dr. Alexander Pearson, who went to China in wife out-of-doors. She was a good the employ of the East India Company in 1805, did much philanthropic work among the natives, but he can hardly be counted a medical missionary, as is sometimes done.-B. M. B.

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

woman, a strict Episcopalian, and Bright, indeed, seemed his pros- little John was sorry for her. One pects. The Dutch Reformed Church day he said to her husband, "Mr. in Franklin street afforded him good C–, why do they call you 'Devil spiritual food and a fine field for John'?" The wife was terrified, fear- Christian work, and in the family of ing he would strike the child, but it Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, a widow with seemed to bring him to his senses. "If whom he went to board, he found you will throwaway your bottle for congenial companionship and a de- forty days," the child continued, "I lightful home.

will keep Lent with your wife!" It One thing only troubled him. The was a strange bargain, but it worked new-found friends with whom he the reformation of the man, who be- lived, tho refined and cultured people, came both a total abstainer and a cared little or nothing for their souls.

Christian. Years after, when John Seeing this, he set himself to win them all Scudder was in India, he wrote, "I for Christ, and ere long, largely charge Mr. C– to meet me III through his efforts, they all took their heaven"-a message which deeply places with those who loved the Lord.

affected the good old man. The elder daughter, Harriet, a lovely This helpful spirit was manifest girl, became his wife, and the younger also at Princeton, where he did all in son, afterward an eminent divine, his power to win his companions to wrote the story of his life.

Christ. When introduced to new Meanwhile the young physician students it was his custom to invite prospered more and more. ~is in- them to his room, saying, "I'll be come steadily increased, and his future happy to see you at No. 47." Of as one of New York's foremost phy- the lonely homesick boys who accept- sicians seelled assured. But one day ed this invitation one at least became an incident occurred which changed an earnest Christian through so doing. his whole career. While attending a The great desire of his heart was Christian woman who was ill, he to study for the ministry, but his found in her home a copy of the little father being opposed to this, he took booklet entitled, "The Conversion of up medicine instead, largely because the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- of the opportunities it offered for dred Millions," written jointly by saving souls. Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell.

After graduating from the New Asking permission to take it with him, York Medical College in May, 1815, he read and reread it until at length he began to practise in the eastern he fell on his knees, crying, "Lord, section of the city, where he soon what wilt thou have me do?" Then achieved remarkable success. So came a still small voice, saying, "Go great was his skill and so kindly his and preach the Gospel to the heathen."

manner that the number of his Day and night these words rang in patients increased from day to day, his soul.

and such was his power of gaining At first it seemed impossible for confidence and keeping it that those him to go. His growing practise; the who once employed him rarely made a the large circle of patients, to many of change. whom he was almost a pastor; the re-

sponsible work he was doing in his going. "Let the unmarried men go," church; the wife who had joined her they said. "You can make yourself life to his with no thought of its lead- more useful at home." ing to a heathen land; the little, twoyear-old daughter God had given To their faithful black servant Amy, him-all seemed insurmountable bar- the thought of being separated from riers in the way. them was so unbearable, that she pleaded to go with them. They tried But ever and anon there appeared to dissuade her by picturing the trials to him a vision of the cross with the of missionary life, but the more she crucified Christ, saying, "If I, your heard the harder she begged to be Lord and Master, have suffered this taken. At last Dr. Scudder began to for these benighted souls, will not feel that perhaps the hand of God was you carry the glad tidings by which in it, and by special arrangement with alone they can be saved?" At length the board, "the faithful Amy," as they called her, .was added to the mission. he said on his knees, "Lord Jesus, i To the end of her life she stayed with them, rendering invaluable services in will go as Thou hast commanded." many ways. As yet his wife knew nothing of the Departure for India struggle through which he was passing. Unwilling to make a final de- On the' day of their departure for cision without her, he dt'cided to lay Boston, whence they were to sail, the matter before her, and if she said Fulton street dock was crowded with "Nay," to regard it as a providential friends who were breaking their hearts settling of the question. But tho it with sorrow. In those days the encost her a sore struggle and she gagements being for life with no proshed many tears, she heroically decided vision for furlough, the separation was for the life of a missionary. thought to be final. To the diary of The question of where to go was James Brainerd Taylor, a young quickly settled. It so happened that, just at that time, the American Board Christian merchant of New York, we wished to send a physician to Ceylon, are indebted for the following picture and began advertising for a suitable of the scene: person. Seeing this Dr. Scudder at once offered himself and was accepted This morning I saw a missionary and by the Board. his wife take their departure for India. I had the pleasure of being introduced When he made his decision public, to them. Dr. Scudder appeared cheergreat was the consternation and dis- ful, Mrs. Scudder was bathed in tears, may. Some declared that he was in- but yet rejoicing. They were surrounded sane; nothing short of that would by many friends, and we can with dif- -make him give up his lucrative prac- ficulty imagine their feelings as one and tise and go to the heathen. His another said, "My friend, my sister, farepatients were broken-hearted over the well forever!" I shall never forget Dr. idea of giving up their beloved Scudder's looks nor his words. His eye physician- One man, who called at the kindled and his cheek glowed with ardor. house to ask if it was true, burst into As the vessel moved off, waving his hand tears when told that it was. Even with a benignant smile on his countenance, professing Christians objected to his he said, "Only give me your prayers; that is all I ask."

So deeply was this young merchant

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

imprest that from that hour he de- in a few days it died also. "Thus in voted all to Christ. Giving up his less than eighteen months we have business, he entered Princeton and been called upon to part with three would have followed in Dr. Scudder's children," wrote the sorrowing father. steps, had it not been for his early "May our loss be made up by spiritual and much-lamented death. children from this benighted people." But on February 5, 1822, God gave On June 8, 1819 the ninetieth them another child, Henry Martyn anniversary of which occurs this year, Scudder, and to their great joy, they in company with Messrs. Winslow, were allowed to keep it. After that Spaulding, Woodward and their came ten more children, all save one Wives, the Scudders sailed from of whom grew to maturity. Boston in the brig Indus, bound for Calcutta. The captain was an earnest In July, 1820, six months after reach- Christian, but most of the crew were ing Ceylon, Dr. Scudder was comgodless men, who did not relish the missioned to open a new station at idea of being shut up for months with Panditeripo, in the J affna disthe missionaries. But, as a result of trict in northern Ceylon. On August faithful preaching and praying, a re- 8, having studied theology on shipvival broke out on shipboard, and long board, he underwent such an examinabefore they reached their destination tion in it as the brethren thought many of the hardened sailors had made necessary and was licensed to preach. their peace with God. Nine months later, on May IS, 1821, he was ordained in the Wesleyan After four months the Indus at chapel at Jaffanapatam, Wesleyan, length reached Calcutta. While wait- Baptist and Congregational missioning here for an opportunity to em- aries assisting in the service. bark for Ceylon, the missionaries were the recipients of many kindnesses from It was with feelings of deep solemn- Dr. Carey and his colleagues at Seram- ity that the Scudders entered on their pore. work. The care of a whole parish of immortal souls seemed to them a In due time passage was secured for heavy burden. The degradation of Ceylon, but Mrs. Woodward being the people was appalling, and at first very ill, the Scudders remained with they found it difficult "to display a her, while the rest took their de- becoming mildness toward them." It parture. She soon recovered, but on was, too, hard to believe that such October 22, the Scudders' little child degraded heathen could be won to was taken ill and died three days after. Christ. "Were it not for the hope It was a crushing blow, yet they bore that the day is approaching," wrote it without a thought of rebellion. Dr. Scudder, "when the heathen shall Three months later, after reaching be given to the Lord for His inherit- Ceylon, a second little daughter was ance, and the uttermost parts of the given to them, but at the end of a earth for His possession, my heart week, she, too, was taken away. would sink within me."

On March 14, 1821, a little son was But, taking John Eliot's motto for born whom they named Brainerd in his own, "Prayer and pains through the hope that it might follow in the faith in Jesus Christ will do anysteps of the sainted David, but alas!

thing," he plunged mto work with To the medical work were added great enthusiasm. The early hours of the duties of an ordinary missionary.

each day were given to the healing Schools were opened and preaching of the sick. The only physician services maintained. Not content among hundreds of thousands, his with reaching those who came to fame soon spread abroad and the him, Dr. Scudder went from house to people came to him in great numbers. house, preaching to the people, and The surgical operations he performed from time to time took long tours into the surrounding country also-tours which involved many hardships and no little danger. But even when the way led through dreary jungles in- fested by wild beasts, he was kept from harm. " T hey had a commis- sion," he says, "from our divine con- voy not to molest us."

As a rule he was kindly received by the people, who were eager to re- ceive the tracts and Portions of Scrip- ture he carried for distribution amongst them. But more than once he was stoned and blasphemed, ridi- culed and curst. Yet he counted it all joy and preached the Gospel wherever the slightest opportunity DR. IDA SCUDDERJS DI SPENSARY PATIENTS AT THE. afforded-to the farmers in the fields, MARY TABOR SCHELL M E MORIAL HOSP]TAL.. INDIA the fishermen on the beach, the seemed to them like miracles. When beggars in the streets, the carpenters they saw him amputate limbs, remove a t work upon the mission premises.

cataracts, or tap for dropsy, they The attention of these last was arrest- thought him a god and declared that ed by drawing a parallel between in miraculous power he exceeded them and those engaged in building their greatest idol, Corduswammy. Noah's ark.

The great influence he thus acquired All this was accomplished in a de- was faithfully used for the further- bilitating climate and in heat so in- ance of the Gospel. All who came tense that he often longed to be in to him were prayed with one by one, Greenland for a little while. Yet he and reminded that their present pain allowed himself but little respite.

was nothing compared to the eternal "Eternity will be long enough to rest wo in store for them if they refused in," he was wont to say.

the only sacrifice for sin. Tracts were It was an overburdened life, yet in given to all who could read that ' the midst of it the busy missionary others might be reached also. Having found time for private devotion.

no printed ones at first, these tracts "An hour and a half at early mom,"

were written on the broad, fan-like says his son, "and an hour at leaves of the palmyra tree. night were always sacred to reading

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the Bible, meditation, praise and Dr. Scudder's slowly failing health. prayer. At noon he read the Bible In 1821, in the first flush of missionary regularly also. Every Friday until zeal he undertook a long tour OQ foot, midday was set apart as a season for which so prostrated him that he was fasting and prayer. His worship of never quite so well again. Tho he God was not, however, confined to worked incessantly, it was always with these appointed hours. His heart was the handicap of failing strength. "I a shrine on which Jehovah-Jesus was shall never look back to that long tour written, and from it a cloud of in- without regret," he wrote in after cense was always going up." These years. "Had I gone in a palanquin habits of devotion were continued to much labor might have been secured the end of his long life. No wonder to the mission. I must travel in the he was so marvelously used of God. best way I can. My health is too im- portant to be sacrificed for a few The Missionary's Wife rupees."

Meanwhile Mrs. Schudder was In the autumn of 1829, his conproving herself a missionary of the dition became so serious that by vote truest sort. Notwithstanding the of the mission he was sent to the care of her large family she taught Neilgherries (neil, blue; gherry, in the schools, held sewing-classes for mountain), in the western coast range the women and visited them in their of India, where the climate is cool and homes. When the doctor was off on bracing. It was left to Mrs. Scudder his long tours the care of the entire to decide whether or no she should go mission devolved upon her. Yet she with him. The thought of staying was brave and cheerful, sending him alone filled her with dismay, yet she off with a smile even tho it cost her heroically resolved to let him go withmuch to let him go. "I often recall out her. "I had thought," she says, the feelings I once possest," she says. "that should it be necessary for him to "Before I left America, I thought leave I would aCCOl'npany him at all that in a heathen land I could not events. But when I looked around at endure the absence of my husband for my charge at Panditeripo, and saw a single day." the sacrifice that must be made if I too left the station, my cry was, Had it not been for faithful black 'Lord strengthen me to take up my Amy, who not only assisted in the care cross.' " of the household but rendered efficient service in the mission also, it would Nearly a year later, on August 18, have been impossible for Mrs Scudder 1830, she had the great joy of welcomto accomplish all she did. "It was ing him back again, not fully restored, a favoring Providence that gave this but very much better. woman to the Scudder family," says Dr. Waterbury. "Through mental One important result of Dr. culture and growing piety she became Scudder's visit to continental India, a companion to Mrs. Scudder, tho where he had been appalled by the she never presumed to consider herself vastness of the field and the lack of other than a Christian servant." laborers, was the opening of a new station at Madras in 1836, under the One great source of anxiety was care of himself and the Rev. Myron

Winslow. Tho he loved his work was kept up between the two, who in Ceylon, this transfer to a wider were ever the most devoted of lovers. field was most welcome, and he threw himself into the new work with great The Letters ardor. A few extracts from Dr. Scudder's The plan of work was much the letters at this time will serve to reveal same as in Ceylon. A large printing- the true character of the man. press was soon at work. By agreement Mr. Winslow took charge of this, June 27, 1838. while Dr. Scudder, loaded his bullockcart, or bandy, and made long tours My DEAREsT-I reached this place this into the interior preaching the Gospel and distributing thousands of tracts morning about nine o'clock. I and Portions of the Scriptures. It was exhausting work, yet there were hope you and the dear children are well. few places in all that part of India he did not visit. So great was the de- You must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer mand for books, that on one occasion he stood at his post eleven consecutive up under our separation. Eternity will hours without stopping to eat, tho he be long enough for you and me to be tohad his assistant bring him coffee. gether. We ought to rejoice to suffer all There was, too, not a little danger in the work. His son tells of one we can for God's glory. I believe we occasion on which he nearly lost his life: "On one of his tours an immense shall rejoice in it much; yea, just as much as crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen demanded books of the we do it for His glory. I rejoice to think bandy-man employed to transport them. When refused, one of them ad- I have more of your prayers for the divanced brandishing a club, with which he would no doubt have killed the vine blessing upon my labors than when bandy-man and my father also. With admirable self-possession, my father I am at home. . . . Now, my dearest, ran up to him, and stroking his beard, exclaimed, 'My brother!' my brother!' do try and pray, especially at eight o'c/ock This token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath and quiet was re- each night, as we spoke about. I should stored. My father said the danger was so imminent that the saliva in like to have a season with you at twelve his mouth instantly dried up, leaving it parched as tho by long thirst." o'clock-as near as we can wake up-on It was no small trial to Mrs. Saturday night. You must take up with Scudder to stay alone in Madras, not knowing what was befalling her this short letter this time. I shall, D. V., husband. During these periods of separation, a constant correspondence write you next week, but when I can not tell, as I may not come across a post-office before next Thursday or Fri- day, so do not be in trouble if you do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dearest, stay your mind on Jehovah- Jesus, where mine is. Grow in grace while I am away and then you will re- joice much in my having been absent.

June 8, 1839.

My DEAREsT-To-night will be a week since I left you. You speak of these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think of wearing out this thirty years while so much land remains to be pos- sest. These tours may do me good on the whole. As to your wearing out, you must not think of it. . . .

My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of June? Hope you and Wins- low will together celebrate this twentieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great mercies demand great gratitude and praise. Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet.

Let your prayers ascend that the Word

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

may have free course, and obtain the of that awful night in prayer. Ever rain from heaven. Much Jove to the and anon she heard the tramp of elechildren and Brother Winslow. Edward phants and the roar of tigers as they -does he love Christ? Ask him. circled round the spot, ready to spring upon their prey.· "But God held them December 17, 1839. back," says her brother, "and sent His angels to guard his dear ones from the My DEAREST-This is a memorable day. death they feared."

Twenty years ago to-day we reached Til- In the morning the bearers re- turned and the journey was resumed. lipally. I have been looking out the pas- When she reached her husband, the crisis was past and he was out of sage, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped danger, but it was months before he was well. us": I Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, In r842, after twenty-three years hitherto hath the Lord helped us-helped in India, Dr. Scudder was obliged to confess himself unable to continue us in sickness and health, in trials in- his work. The seeds of the jungle fever were still in his system, and he was numerable and sometimes not a little subject to frightful headaches brought on by exposure to the sun. His left severe. It is now past twelve arm, too, was partially paralyzed and hung useless at his side. A year o'clock, and I have been, according to on the Neilgherries did no good, and he finally consented to go to America our agreement, at the throne of grace, in the hope of prolonging his life. Embarking at Madras, on April I, praying for you and for the children…. r842, with his wife and four children -the six older ones had already been D~ember 29th-I hope you and the sent to America to be educated-he landed at Philadelphia on August I I. dear children are well. For your com- Tho Dr. Scudder had come home fort and joy, think of the number of to rest, he was by no means idle. Whether in India or America he was precious souls who will hear of Jesus ever about his favorite work of win- ning souls. "It was his constant from my mouth while absent from you. practise," says his son, "to converse about their souls with all who came Put yourself, my love, in their place. in contact with him. Be he coolie, hawker, servant, stranger, friend-be Suppose you had never heard this name, he black or white, child or adult, rich or poor, he spoke to all of Jesus and would you not wish some husband to leave the great salvation. And God made him the means of many conversions." his wife to come and tell you of Him, and But his greatest work, while in put in your hands His Word? . . . Am~rica, was with the children. In the Memorandum-Myoid cloak needs my dear wife's thread and needle very much.

This old stand-by must yet be my com- panion and must be rigged up.

While making an important journey across India, ill the interests of the mission, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever and became so ill his wife's worst fears for him seemed about to be realized. She was sent for, and started at once, taking her little son with her. So great was the need of haste, that tho the way led through a region infested by wild beasts, she traveled by night as well as by day, which greatly enhanced the danger.

One night, in the worst part of the jungle, as the darkness came on, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of the tigers that they suddenly fled, leaving her alone with her child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the long hours

hope of raising up a generation of Useful and happy as he was in mlsslOnary workers, he gathered America, Dr. Scudder was ever long- the children together in almost ing for India and his much-loved every large city and town, and work. "There is no place like India,"

pleaded with them to give their he frequently exclaimed. "It is nearer hearts to Jesus and themselves heaven than America."

to missions. North, south, east and After four years his health was so west he traveled until he had addrest much improved that he was able to more than 100,000. return. Sailing on November 18, "He succeeded in leaving a vivid 1846, accompanied by his wife, he impression on the children," wrote one landed at Madras in March, 1847, and of them in after years. "Possibly was soon busily at work again.

this owed much to the striking per- Less than three years later, a heavy son of the man. A childish recollection blow fell upon him. On November presents him to me as tall and com- 19, 1849, after a very brief illness, the manding, with very white and erect wife who had been his joy and ~air, usually adorned while speaking, comfort for more than thirty years with gold-bowed spectacles pushed up was taken from him. The thought from the nose; a penetrating eye that of losing her had always been un- fixt attention and a voice that could bearable. "When his children died,"

terrify as well as please. The fervor of says Dr. Waterbury, "he exclaimed his manner, which was impressively with a sort of prophetic agony, 'what solemn at times, made children listen if it had been their mother!'" With to him, and come away with a sense his failing health he had thought to of accountability to him, in the matter go before her, but now she was taken of personal devotion to the work of and he was left.

missions; for it was a frequent word Little as he knew it, another sorrow of the doctor's that he should expect had also fallen on him. At the end of to meet this child and that in India- January word came that his son yes, at the very landing-place in Samuel, who was studying for the.

Madras; and many a one, in the sim- ministry, had died at Princeton three plicity of a child's reasoning, felt it days before his mother.

incumbent upon him not to disappoint Sore as was his sorrow, the brave his confident friend." old missionary plunged into work Many were the letters he received with unabated zeal. But at the end from the children, telling of societies of four years his strength had failed formed, and money given and resolves so much that he was urged to m?-ke made to be missionaries at some future a second visit to America. But he re- day. The full result of this work fused, saying, "I wish to die in In- eternity alone will show, but it is dia, and be buried side by side with encouraging to know that in after my beloved wife."

years many an applicant for mission- He consented, however, to take the ary service, when asked what first led shorter voyage to South Africa. Ac- him to think of engaging in such work, companied by his son, Joseph, he ar- replied, "Dr. Scudder's appeals to me rived there in November, 1854, so in childhood." much benefited by the voyage that he

DR JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

at once began his favorite work of It was not always easy work to preaching Christ. Crowds gathered to train them for God; for they had their hear him, and his work was greatly faults like other children. Henry, the blest, but in the midst of these happy eldest son, was a headstrong, wilful, labors he was suddenly taken home. reckless boy, who, having been sent On January 13, 1855, having lain to America to be educated, gave his down to rest before conducting an uncle much trouble. But prayers were afternoon service, he sank into a deep constantly ascending for him both in sleep from which he never wakened. India and in America, and at length DR. J. W. SCUDDER AND THE TEACH EJ:S AND STUDENTS OF THE AReOT THEOLOGI CAL SEM INA RY, INDIA T he funeral services were held in the he gave himself to God. It was after- Dutch Reformed Church at Wynberg, ward found, by comparing dates, eight miles from Cape Town, where that at the very time God changed his he was also laid to rest. heart in America, his father and mother had spent a week in fasting The story of Dr. and Mrs. Scudder ~nd prayer for him in India. would not be complete without some mention of the wonderful missionary It was the daily prayer of both family they raised up. They had in these Godly parents that all their all fourteen children, ten of whom children should not only be Christians lived to maturity. As each one came but missionaries. One by one eight it was given to God and carefully sons were sent to America to be trained for His service. All birthday educated, in hope that they would reanniversaries were set apart as sea- turn to preach Christ in India. So ' sons of fasting and prayer, and the richly was their faith rewarded that children were literally prayed into the all came back save one-Samuel, the kingdom. son who died at Princeton. Had he

lived, he too would have joined in the Children of William W. Scudder. work. Shortly before his death he wrote: "I hear the voice of my father Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., India. and brothers calling me from my native land, 'Come over and help us,' Mary Katharine Scudder, India. and I must hasten to obey." Frances Anna Scudder, India, now Mrs.

The two daughters, Harriet and Williams, of Glastonbury (Conn.). Louisa, tho not officially connected with any board, were practically William Waterbury Scudder, Jr., sumissionaries. Previous to their mar- perintendent of Congregational Home riage to two English gentlemen in Missionary Work in Washington and India, they rendered much assistance to their brothers in the work. Idaho. Children of Ezekiel C. Scudder. The missionary spirit has fallen, too, upon the grandchildren, no less Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, Jr., India and than fifteen of whom are engaged in Porto Rico. missionary work. Frank Seymour Scudder, Japan and From data furnished by Dr. Henry Hawaii. N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Children of Jared W. Scudder. Church in America, and Miss Mabel T. Van Vranken, of Albany, N. Y., Bessie M. Scudder, India. a connection of the Scudders, the Julia C. Scudder, India. following list of the childrcn and Children of John Scudder, Jr. grandchildren who became 111ISSIonaries has been compiled: Lewis W. Scudder, North American Indians.

Henry Johnstone Scudder, India. Walter Tracy Scudder, India. lela Sophia Scudder, M.D., India.

1. CHILDREN. THE SCUDDER MONUMENT Henry Martyn Scudder, M.D., D.D ., NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. India, 1851-64; Japan, 1887-89. Erected by the children of the Reformed William Waterbury Scudder, D.D., In- (Dutch) Church in America, in memory of Rev. dia, 1852-73; 1884-95. John Scudder, 1'.r.D., and his wife, Harriet Water- bury Scudder. One side reads "God gave Dr. Joseph Scudder, M.D., India, 1853-60. Scudder the desire of his heart in calling all his Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, M.D., D.D., offspring, seven sons and two daughters, to the 1855-76. missionary work in India." Jared Waterbury Scudder, M.D., D.D., 1855-. Samuel Scudder. Died while in college. Silas Downer Scudder, M.D., India, 1860-74. John Scudder, Jr., M.D., India, 1861- 1900. Harriet Scudder, India, 1854-55. Louisa Scudder, India, 1855-61.

II. GRANDCHILDREN.* Children of Henry M. Scudder.

Henry Martyn Scudder, Jr., India. Catharine Sophia Scudder, India. Doremus Scudder, Japan and Hawaii.

* Clarence G. Scudder, son of Dr. Jared Scud- der. died in 1888 when preparing for the foreign field, and William H" son of the same, Charles Judson, son of Dr. John Scudder, Jr., and John L., son of Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, are ministers of the Gospel in America.

AND BLOODSHED IN

BY CILRLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The rejuvenated Ottoman Empire The subsequent inquiries have re- has been passing through a period of vealed to what awful lengths the fa- unexpected riot and bloodshed, fortu- naticism of the old Sultan's adherents nately restricted in area to the city of might have gone; for it was discov- Constantinople and the distant region ered, beyond a doubt, that all foreignof Adana, Hadjin and Aleppo. The out- ers, including the ambassadors, were break at the capital was in the nature to have been killed in a general mas- of a counter-revolution, by which the sacre of Christians on the day follow- power of the Committee of Union and ing that on which the army of Shevket Progress was for the time overthrown, Pasha entered Constantinople. some of their number were slain, and the reins of government passed again The ringleaders of the mutiny into the hands of the wily Sultan, were summarily puni~hed, the softas Abd-ul-Hamid. The suddenness of and mollahs, or religious leaders of the revolt caught the Reform party the Moslems-so conspicuous on April unprepared, and cast a deep gloom 13th-have disappeared from view. over the city and the country, which After some weeks under martial law, had hoped for an era of real liberty the city has resumed its normal aspect, and justice. Later events have shown and quiet and securi~y prevail. The that the Sultan brought about the up- new Sultan, Mehmed V., has girded rising by liberal gifts of money to the on the mighty sword of Osman, and soldiers of the First Army Corps, seems to be proving himself more of stationed at the capital. They were a power for good than was anticipated. bribed to capture and kill or imprison their officers, and kill any member of The Armenian Massacres the committee whom they could find, and otherwise terrorize the city in the Meanwhile, in a remote province of interests of their sovereign. The min- the empire, five hundred miles from istry was changed; fair promises were Constantinople, another struggle has made by the new cabinet; but the in- been going on simultaneous but sistence on the maintenance of the radically different. Some twenty or Sheriat, or Moslem sacred law, was twenty-five thousand lives have been the most ominous factor. It revealed cut off, and cities, towns and villages the true strength of the reactionists,- devastated, in the region between their appeal was to Moslem fanati- Hadjin on the north and Latakia on cism, and this meant the overthrow of the south. Two American missionthe religious equality declared last aries, Messrs. Rogers and Maurer, of July. the A. B. C. F. U. and the Mennon- ite missions respectively, have been The return to the old regime was, martyred. American and French mishowever, short-lived, for the Young sion property has been destroyed. It Turks army of occupation within ten is not strictly correct to class these days captured the city after a bloody massacres with those of 1895-96; for battle, made Abd-ul-Hamid a prisoner this time there was armed resistance and set up his imprisoned brother, on the part of the Armenians. Mehmed Reshad, as Mehmed V. The Rev. Stephen Van R. Trow- bridge, formerly of Brooklyn, a mis-

sionary of the American Board of threatened by fire. The wind fanned Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the flames and drove them from house the only American or European to wit- to house in our direction. Mr. Rogness the killing in Adana of D. M. ers was guarding the home of Miss Rogers and Henry Maurer, fellow Wallace and the dispensary across the street from the school. It was clear missionaries, has sent us the follow- that the large school, a building of ing account, dated Adana, April brick and wood, was in danger. We spent the morning in ripping off pro- 24th: jecting woodwork and the porch "For two days preceding the out- posts. It soon became evident that break there had been a bitter feud be- direct efforts to put out the flames tween Moslems and Christians. In must be undertaken. Up to that time one vineyard shooting was begun and no one had dared to go on the streets hatred was aroused on April 12th. An because of the shooting from one end Armenian who had been beaten shot by Moslems and the other by Arme- one of his opponents dead and wound- nians. Moslem pillagers, armed and ed two others. This man escaped to in desperate mood, were looting the Messina and booked passage on a houses opposite the buildings on fire.

vessel. "Mr. Maurer (of the Mennonite "The body of the Moslem killed in Mission) and I took a crowbar and the vineyard was dragged to an open an ax, and crossed the street to de- square and left there exposed by the stroy the wooden porches, shutters Turks as a fanatical challenge. and stairways of the houses between "A rumor spread among the Arme- the fires and the girls' school. We nians on April 14th that massacring carried pails of water, which we threw by the Turks had been begun, and as wherever we saw flames breaking out.

a demonstration of self-defense a vol- "All this time there had been no ley of shots was fired from the roofs sign of any effort on the part of the of Christian houses. government authorities to stop the "This was interpreted in the Mos- rioting, pillaging and burning. No lem quarters as an attack, and the soldiers or police had appeared nor word spread like wildfire that the Ar- had any pumps or apparatus for fight- menians were in revolt and must be ing fire been brought out. The only crusht. news we had of the soldiers was the "Firing and fighting began April galling fire from the minarets. This 14th between Moslems and Armenians shooting apparently was directed at which resulted in a number of casual- the houses where the Armenians were ties on both sides. By nightfall it was resisting by a return fire.

clear that incendiaries were at work, "When I first climbed to the roofs for several districts of the city were near the flames armed Moslems ap- covered by clouds of smoke which peared on three sides within close rolled out far into the country, wher(~ range. When they understood that I vineyards and country houses also was not firing on them, but had come were burning. All night long the re- to work against the flames, they low- ports of firearms rang out from all ered their rifles and assured me with sides. The roofs and parapets of many pledges that I might go on un- houses, minarets, windows with shut- molested. Then three Turks appeared ters and other ambuscades were used. at the windows of a house just across The most persistent and dangerous the street, and, after assuring me of fusillade came from one of the mina- my safety, they dropt back again to rets on the border of the Armenian their work of plunder. Back of that quarter. house in a well-protected position was "A fresh outburst of smoke near the a turbaned Moslem covering these girls' school showed that we were looters with his rifle and firing fre-

RIOT AND BLOODSHED IN TURKEY

quently to protect them. Two other crowbar fell from his hands. He then Moslems appeared suddenly on my climbed down the ladder and collapsed left, but, perceiving my purpose, they at the side of Mr. Rogers. bade me feel no concern. "Immediately after these two shots "In the meanwhile Mr. Maurer, who several other bullets from the Moslems had been carrying water in pails from who had fired them whizzed past me. the yard of the girls' school, came up I dropt almost fiat on the roof and to me and made use of a crowbar in made my way to the edge, whence I throwing down a wall one side of could see Mr. Maurer climbing down which was burning fiercely. We the ladder with the greatest difficulty. worked with pails of water, the crowbar and the ax for over an hour. It STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE IN TURKEY seemed that we must have help. We repeatedly begged some Armenian I could also hear Mr. Rogers groanyoung men who were lurking around ing. My first thought was to help my the street corners shielded from the two comrades home to have their Moslem fire to put away their arms wounds treated. Consequently, withand come and save the school building. out concealing my intention, I stept to the lower roof and climbed down, and "The real danger that prest upon went rapidly to the school to tell Dr. our minds was not the possible loss Thomas D. Christie and Frederick W. of the building, but the perilous situa- Macallum. tion in which our American friends, the hundreds of Christian refugees "Just then the British vice-consul at and the eighty schoolgirls would find themselves in case the building burned. Mersina, Major Daughty-VyJie, ar- rived with twenty Turkish soldiers on "In every direction there was riot- a tour of the city. They rode up and ing and shooting. There was no ref- found Mr. Rogers and Mr. Maurer uge except possibly in the Protestant lying wounded in the street. The enchurch, some distance away, and even tire neighborhood was deserted. The this was threatened from three sides soldiers were ordered to the roofs to by the conflagration. fire in several directions, but by this time the murderers had disappeared. "So we came b;tck to the school and asked for volunt~ers. Mr. Rogers came at once. He had been in Miss Wallace's house, and did not know how close the fire had come. He carried water back and forth three times. Mr. Maurer was using the crowbar against a wall, and I, higher up on the roof, was pouring water on places just catching fire. We had thus worked a considerable time without being harmed by the Moslems, when the Armenians at the other end of the street commenced firing on the houses where the looters were at work. Suddenly two shots rang out not more than eight yards from where we were working. Mr. Rogers, who was in the street bringing water, was mortally wounded. He called to me and then fell in the middle of the street. The other bullet hit Mr. Maurer in the left lung near the heart, a wound that caused him to suffer great pain. The

"Mr. Maurer died a few minutes out by the relief committee. Crowds later in the school building and Mr. of broken-hearted women and children Rogers lived only a few minutes lon- are coming in from the country to even ger than Mr. Maurer. He did not greater misery in the city." regain consciousness. Both men passed peacefully away, as good soldiers of In order to understand and to Jesus Christ. trace the connection between the trou- ble in Silesia and that in Constanti- "Events have shown clearly that the nople, we mllst go back some months. Adana Government acquiesced, if it did not participate, in the indiscriminate It is not surprizing that among peoassaults which were made by fire, rifle ple who for thirty years had not been and sword upon the entire Armenian allowed to use the word liberty, the community, including our Protestant very nature of the liberty suddenly congregation. awarded them should be misunder- stood. Some were persuaded by dem- "It was necessary for me to reach agogs that it means freedom from the Governor of Adana by a dash taxation, and that they must hereafter across the city, carrying a Turkish flag refuse to pay taxes. In schools and and accompanied by two Turks. The colleges the students seemed to be Governor was running about in dis- seized with the idea that it meant libmay, and he could scarcely give a co- erty to do as they chose; and in nearly herent answer to my questions and de- every American institution in the emmands. I told him of the murder of pire there was more or less trouble. Henry Maurer and D. M. Rogers, Some of the more harebrained Arme- American missionaries. nians took advantage of the opportu- nity to urge on their compatriots the "He turned pale at my statement, reestablishment of the ancient kingdom and his answer was: 'We can not be of Armenia, with its capital at the anresponsible.' To this I replied: 'You cient city of Sis. This revolutionary must be responsible; we have no other feeling was especially strong in the force to rely on except the Govern- region of Adana and Aintab. Even in ment. You have completely abandoned Central Turkey College, at Aintab, it us through this crisis.' The Governor showed itself in such an aggravated was so alarmed and confused that it form-in the insistence of the students was clear that he had no mastery of on carrying firearms into the class- rooms-that finally the college had to the situation. be cleared of these students by Gov- "Armenians begging refuge at ernment troops, at the request of the missionaries in charge, and was tem- Government headquarters were killed porarily closed. Throughout the rein the market-place. Villagers who gion, Armenians were arming thembrought prisoners to the Government selves, and openly boasting that they I padquarters w<:r: asked: 'Why dId were going to reestablish their kingyou not finish these Giaours in the dom. Incensed at this, the Turks were villages? Why have you brought them with some difficulty held back from here ?' attacking these men. For some weeks the situation apparently improved; but "A conservative estimate of the Christians killed in the city of Adana is 3,000. We believe that not less than 20,000 perished in the towns and villages of the province. The surviving Armenians in the province are largely women and children-about 25,000 souls without homes, shops, tools, clothing or bread. A most pitiable and wretched multitude is passing up and down the streets of Adana like a lost people. They throng the big factory yards, where a dole of flour is given

when Abd-ul-Hamid made his desper- were prevented from reaching the ate effort to regain his power, by let- American premises; and in no other ting loose the fanaticism of his Mos- place, so far as heard from, were the lem subjects, the crisis offered the best lives or property of Americans in im- opportunity for displaying the spirit of minent danger. The missionaries of the green flag, and the Sultan sent the Central Turkey Mission of the A.

word to Adana to kill. The evident B. C. F. M. were assembled at Adana intention of the orders and of those for their annual meeting when the out- who carried them out was to extern'i- break occurred; and were thus parta- nate the male population of Arme kers in the danger.

nians. In several villages this was Thus in a carnage of blood and fire actually accomplished. ended the reign of Abd-ul-Hamid.

It will be seen how different were Having deposed a brother to ascend the conditions at the two ends of the the throne, he is himself deposed to empire. At the capital, it was for the make room for another. His last ap- first time in history Turk against peal to the fanaticism of his followers Turk, Moslem versus Moslem-the was not successful; and the natural in- liberal against the reactionary. In ference is, that when the call of the Adana it was Turk against Armenian, Caliph, backed by millions of money, Moslem versus Christian, the fanatic fails to rouse the Moslem, there is against the revolutionist. Foreigners comparatively little danger of a wide- were in danger at both points, tho ne>tl spread Moslem rising in the future.

directly attacked; and the killing of· For even the Sheik ul Islam has taken Messrs. Rogers and Maurer was prob- i a more liberal attitude toward non- ably due to a misunderstanding. But)i Moslems, and the spirit of toleration is the reestablishment of the constitu- in the Ottoman atmosphere. Let the tional government, with the new Sul- Christian Church seize this unique op- tan at its head, has apparently brought I portunity, and demonstrate to the Ot- back tranquillity and order. toman Empire its conviction that Five brave American women were Christ is the only hope for every race, besieged for many days in Hadjin, by and the result in the Ottoman Empire a horde of fanatical Moslems; but re- will be as far-reaching as the utter- lief came in time to save them from most bounds of Islam. To-day Tur- loss. The American Board property key needs more Christian men, and at Kessab was destroyed by a mob, more money and more prayers, to help but the only missionary there, Miss train Turks, Armenians and Greeks Chambers, was unhurt. At Adana, by into a fuller understanding of the the heroic work of Missionaries Trow- meaning of Christian liberty and bridge, Rogers and Maurer, the flames progress.

CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY

~ LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Toronto, Ma"ch 31st to April 4th, 1909 BY REV. J. L. STEWART, CHENGTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANADA'S MISSIONARY POLICY In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature.

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth.

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelization.

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world.

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 annually should be contributed toward our home mission work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand.

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and cooperation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of cooperation in both the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided.

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationship, either personal, racial or national, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world.

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and cooperative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christendom as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, "Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life," "The Desire of nations," and the "Light of the world."

In such simple yet striking sen- ment in Canada and of its climax in tences stands summarized the purpose the great Congress which has recently of the first national laymen's mission- closed. ary congress ever held. To understand the import and significance It is remarkable that the whole of this statement, one must know movement in Canada covers scarcely something of the spirit of the move- more than six months in time. True, an organization existed, and some older cities had been organized pre- summoned from sea to sea to report, viously, but only last autumn was the plan and complete a policy commen- appeal made to the whole nation. surate with the vastness of the enter- Then a coterie of Canadian business prise. The great National Mission- men, with Mr. J. Campbell White, of ary Congress, held in Toronto from New York, and Mr. N. W. Rowell, Wednesday, March 31st, to Sunday, April 4th, was that expression. K. c., Chairman of the Canadian The conference had been arranged Council, as leaders, crossed the conti- with characteristic care of details, and nent from east to west, challenging systematically guided toward its great the great centers, irrespective of goal. Wednesday, preparation day, church or creed, with the call to ser- began with prayer in St. James' vice, "Will Canada evangelize her Cathedral, and the afternoon was share of the non-Christian world?" given over to swinging into line the With the new sense of nationhood sympathies and power of the clergysurging through the northland, this missionary-militant cry rang true. men and students. Rev. Robert E. The vibrant voice called from sea to sea. City after city took up the Speer spoke on "The Great Comchallenge, pledging with enthusiasm mission" ; Alfred Gandier, principal of not only the estimated levy of five Knox College, Toronto, told of "The dollars per church-member, but in all- Minister the Leader of His People"; most every case assessed themselves far above, and in one case, that of while J. Campbell White, New York, Winnipeg, to double the amount. general secretary of the Laymen's But the leaders were men much too Movement, showed the "Reflex Inexperienced to allow the cry to echo fluence of Missions." itself away in mere enthusiasm. Banquets ended not in bouquets of com- The Congress proper opened the pliments, but in the selection of the same evening when, after devotional best aggressive Christian business exercises by the Bishop of Toronto men of several denominations in each and a few words of welcome by Hon. center for consultation and coopera- ]. M. Gibson, Lieut.-Governor of tion. These, meeting with the Ontario, Sir Andrew Fraser, late national contingent, took council for Governor of Bengal, was introduced. systematic division of responsibility, "Canada's Opportunity at Home and education, organization and appeal Abroad" was the theme for a stirring through each denomination, to every and statesmanly appeal by the Conchurch and church-member. Each city visited was made a strategic cen- c., gress President, N. W. Rowell, K. ter, for it left bodies of earnest men well armed with information pledged while Robert E. Speer again swung to go forth to the towns and country out in the language of world moveround about, presenting and pleading ments as he spoke of "The World's the common cause. Debt to the Missionary."

It was then but the natural climax "The Present and Its Pressing that these local leaders should be Problems" was the theme of Thurs- day's program, the day of vision of the world's needs in our generation. The afternoon saw the non-Christian world march by in great procession till one seemed like the Master of old

on the mountain top with a view of positive was, if possible, more perthe whole world. Mr. Speer spoke of sonal still. Under the general theme, "The Awakening Orient." Bishop "Knowledge of Missions, an Inspira- Thoburn, with India in sight, told of tion to Obedience," Hon. Joshua "The Sure Victory." Dr. S. M. Levering, of Baltimore, Md., told of Zwemer, of Arabia, gave witness of "Things Seen and Known." Hon. D. "The Impact of Christianity on non- F. Wilbur, American consul, Halifax, Christian Religions." But Canada related his experience in Singapore, has a work all her own in taking the where, arriving at first prejudiced warp and woof of humanity from half against missions, he had become an ena hundred nations with a thousand thusiastic supporter, and had himself conflicting creeds and weaving them been won personally to allegiance to into one harmonious whole of Christ- the cause of Christ. Sir Andrew ian citizenship. This was the all-ab- Fraser won even the most skeptical to sorbing theme. Rev. Charles W. sympathy as, after thirty-seven years Gordon, D.D. ("Ralph Connor"), of experience in India, having seen Winnipeg, told of "Our Duty to the repeatedly all parts and conditions, English-speaking and European Set- he gave missions not alone unqualitlers." Canon L. Norman Tucker, fied sanction, but had for years given Toronto, stirred all hearts and de- his personal service, being moderator nominations with "Canada's Debt to of the Presbyterian native church. the Missionary." Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., General Secretary Canadian Saturday's session stood for the Methodist Foreign Missions, appealed practical theme: "How to Lead the upon "Our Duty to the Asiatics in Church to its Highest Missionary Canada," while J. A. Macdonald, Efficiency." It was preeminently editor of the Toronto Globe, in words business men getting down to details which will sway some hearts through for the greatest business of our age. life, spoke of the "Christianization of our Civilization." J. W. Flavelle, Toronto, presented Friday touched life's truest chords "The Pastor's Place of Leadership." in unfolding and interpreting the Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., basic meaning of being in Sonship, urged "The Necessity of the Mis- Stewardship and Service. In the sionary Committee" in every city and afternoon, Mr. Mornay Williams, of congregation. Thos. Urquhart, To- New York, spoke on "The Signifi- ronto, told of "Best Methods of Miscance of the Laymen's Missionary sionary Finance." Hon. W. H. Cush- Movement." J. N. Shenstone, To- ing, Calgary, urged "The Importance ronto, told of the "Stewardship of of Public Education by Laymen." Business Talents and Possessions," Thos. Findley, Toronto, outlined "The while L. M. Severance, of Cleveland, Only Way to Reach Every Member," and John B. Sleman, Jr., Washing- while J. Lovell Murray, New York, ton, D. c., after personal inspection discust "How to Maintain and of foreign fields, spoke convincingly Increase an Aroused Missionary Inof "Missions as an Investment." terest.

In the evening the plea and proof All this was pertinent to the eve- ning session, when the question to which the whole Congress was organic

THE CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS

was to come forward for considera- and Presbyterian freely interchanged tion, namely, Canada's national mis- while the people of the city gave sionary policy. Reports were first crowded congregations. presented from the various ce!lters, Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, That the Congress was a move- Winnipeg, Calgary, Vancouver, and ment, not an organization as such, was Victoria. These all showed hopeful constantly urged. Each forenoon the signs, some would redeem their great denominational bodies which pledge, not three years hence, but this were to prove the channels of inyear; in others, individual denomi- fluence met separately. These surnations were already ready, while in veyed each its own field, estimated its many instances special churches were own forces and resources, and so armuch in advance of their voluntary ticulated and arranged its organization assessments. These reports also as to get most effective results from showed much of the anticipated re- the movement. Even the Women's flex action upon the churches, new Boards, officially and as individuals, interdenominational courtesies and co- were widely represented. Several operation, magnificent friendships, meetings, especially for women, were men won through the great appeal, held and their sympathies and cooperanew advocates, new apologetics, new tion stimulated. Young people's sospiritual life. cieties Sunday-school organizations and student volunteers arranged gath- Following these stirring reports erings, and each received of its inspicame the announcement of the national ration and impelling power. The great missionary policy stated above. In dailies gave full-page reports of proshort and telling sentences, each ceedings, even of denominational gathchurch of the several communions, erings, special arrangements being through chosen representatives, spoke made by most for sending the reports to the resolution. Then as if by far afield. common impulse, the great audience rose to signify their sanction. It was This Congress was unique, not in a scene not to be soon forgotten, as its vision of the world's needs, not in amid waving of handkerchiefs, thun- its upholding of missionary heroism, derous applause and then deeper not in its depicting of mission murmurs of "Glory," "Hallelujah," triumphs, not yet in its clearer por- "Praise the Lord," "Amen," the pent- trayal of present problems. These up emotions of the many gave unani- have been voiced oft before. Its sigmous voice to the declaration. nificance lies rather in the new chord struck. The Congress was national. This was in many respects the cli- Denominational, interdenominational max of the Congress. Sunday's serv- and non-denominational conferences ices and sessions sought to dissipate have assembled before. In the civic it purpose and passion throughout all and national consciousness a new note the connections and commissioners. has been sounded, which conciliates all Church pulpits were filled by laymen differences, and calls all to action. and leaders. Old denominational dis- Many were there for their societies, tinctions were ignored. Anglican and but many more were represented, not Methodist, Baptist, Congregational churches but cities, irrespective of the

clergy or laity of separate congrega- but already there are significant signs. tions–and room was found for all. Sec- With such an objective, the spiritual ond in significance was its personnel. life of the individual membership will Many clergy and secretaries were quicken. Churches must increase in present, and not a few shared in the gifts, both of means and men, these Congress, but they were guests. The latter also sharing in general spiritual commissioners were laymen. What a fitness. The great movements toward scene as one looked out upon the great church union on the part of three leadmass of enterprising, earnest men! ing denominations, the Congregation- Their names are household words in alists, Methodist, and Presbyterians, every big city across the continent. must be greatly strengthened, while on They had come from important posi- the part of all, divisions of the field tions and vast financial interests to at- and general cooperation must result. tend this most pressing business of the Nationally, it will mean more attention hour. What other but the great ob- to immigration, to the task of citizenjective could have called them forth! ship among foreigners and to a general Finally, it was intensely practical. In- purging of political life. Internationterest was not aroused to be dissipated ally, already from the platform sugindefinitely. The Congress had a gestions were thrown out for the ordefinite aim and that was worked out ganization along similar lines of Great in business-like detail. This was seen Britain, Germany, Protestant Europe to good advanhge when, the policy for and Australia, the latter asking for a the future settled, it was decided then uc1egation, and these organizations in and there to raise some six thousand turn must add their weight to the dollars for the needs of a central or- world's peace and progress. For the ganization for the next three years. great coming kingdom among non- Blanks were distributed among the Christian nations, the releasing of such commissioners, and the amount prac- resources of men and means must tically guaranteed in scarce ten mean at last the entering into an inminutes. The movement has now a heritance of health and prosperity, definite policy, a permanent national hope and peace undreamed of by their council, civic cooperating committees greatest sages. in all leading cities, and these in turn are well organized to do aggressive "For eye hath not seen nor ear work along denominational lines. heard, neither hath entered into the With the development of local leaders, heart of man the things which God the object of the movement is assured. hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by What the movement will mean in His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all days to come it is difficult to forecast. things, yea, the deep things of God."

A RESCUER OF RUINED

GENERAL WILLIAM .BOOTH AND THE SALVATION ARMY BY CHARLES EDWARD RUSSELL General William Booth, founder, mind. The family was earnestly Epishead and director of the Salvation copalian. When he was only fifteen Army, was eighty years old on April years old young Booth wandered one 10th of this year. On that day thou- night into a Methodist chapel. Being sands of his officers and millions of deeply imprest with the feeling and his soldiers in fifty-four countries sincerity of the worshipers there, he joined in commemorating this event, went again, with the result that he exand the General was flooded with messages from great men and good in REV. W ILLIAM BOOTH, D,C.L. (OXON.). all lands. Genera] and Commander-in-chief of the Salvation Looking at it impartially, to found Army and organize the Salvation Army and to lead it in thirty-two years to its perienced conversion, and with the full present state of world-wide power, ac- consent of his mother (his father had tivity and success, so that in many dif- died some years before), he became ferent lands men cheerfully acknowl- a member of the Methodist Church. edge one authority and labor unceasingly to one end-that seems to be a From the beginning he accepted the greater feat than the work of any em- Bible literally. With all his heart and pire-builder. From the point of view soul and mind he believed that the of the philanthropist, the practical punishment of sin was eternal, that the value of this peaceful empire of love atonement of Christ offered the only and good works is beyond estimate. salvation. Having been saved himself, he was all afire with the conviction Anyone who has closely observed that he must save other men. General Booth, understands something of the tremendous force in the To this end he started out, a boy, man that has driven him along his un- fifteen or sixteen years old, as a field paralleled career. He is a reincarna- or lay preacher, holding services in the ti on of one of the fiery fathers of the ancient Church, combined with a mind that works infallibly like a machine, and a genius for organization, method, system and efficiency.

The fervent, supreme, absolute faith of the Church fathers has filled him incessantly with the conception of life as an opportunity to save souls . for heaven ; the gift of method has enabled him to organize and perfect a colossal system of militant soul-saving and benevolence that works always without a jar ; a basic sympathy for all men that suffer has driven him to plan and devise constantly for their relief. The combination has made him a great modern apostle both of faith and good works.

Birth and Boyhood William Booth was born in Nottingham, England. His father was a merchant, for a time fairly well-to-do; his mother a saintly woman of unusual

slum streets of Nottingham, standing and her husband worked together, abon a chair or a box at a corner while sorbed in one aim, oblivious to every- he preached and pleaded. Altho so thing else, always poor and usually young and inexperienced, he must penniless, but according to invariable have had a wonderful gift of oratory. testimony, always happy. He led crowds from his street services to cottage or chapel meetings, and The young minister began his ca- was thrilled to see the penitents kneel- reer as an evangelist. After a few ing in prayer. Ruffians tried to break years the Methodist Conference up his meetings, pelting him with wished to change his work and make stones, scoffers were wont to bombard him a pastor. He believed his call him with jeers and the clumsy wit of was to evangelical work, and on a the "Rammish clown." He resented point of conscience he left the denomnothing, defended himself against ination and labored unattached in the nothing, but smiling quietly while the revival field. verbal and material missiles flew, pleaded on for souls. From the beginning his sympathies had been wholly with the poorest; he His mother's circumstances had be- believed that his mission was to the come reduced; he must work for his least fortunate and most neglected of bread in an occupation that kept him his fellow creatures, and his preferbusy until eight o'clock in the evening. ence was always for work in the '{et every night he was laboring slums. The slums of Nottingham had somewhere in the cause that he es- seemed to him terrible; the slums of teemed the only important thing in London seemed to him so much worse the world, and on Sunday he walked that he could think of little else. In into the country and preached in local July, 1865, having no church, no inchapels or in the fields. When he was come, no money, no prospects and no twenty he went to London, where support except from his loyal and unwithout a pause he threw himself into faltering wife, he began his first defithe work in the great slums of the nite campaign in the east end of East End. In a few months he was London; for his idea was and has ala favorite and well-known preacher. ways been that the efficient cure On May 29, 1858, he was regularly for slum conditions is Christianity. ordained a minister of the Methodist He thought that when a man be- Church. came a Christian he not only as- sured his eternal safety, but he was Before that he had added to his life inspired to live decently, cleanly and one of its most profound and helpful in better environments here. Thereinfluences. Every great man is made fore he looked upon evangelical work great, first by the woman that bore as the one sure means to rescue the him and second by the woman he is terrible masses of unfortunates whose in love with. One Sunday, William woes pulled incessantly at his heart. Booth, preaching in a Clapham chapel, had among his auditors Catherine In an old tent, rotten, and, as sub- Mumfor.d, a young woman as zealous, sequently developed, unsafe, pitched as earnest, as much the primitive on a disused burial-ground in the Christian as himself. She was deeply heart of Whitechapel, William Booth imprest with his sermon; she thought fought his first battle with the slum. it the greatest sermon she had ever From this point of view he met with heard. When a short time after- instantaneous success. Every night ward they were introduced they fell scores of hardened wretches knelt in in love, and two years later were mar- tears before him. After a time he ried. It was an ideal union. Cath- moved his tent to a hideous place enne Mumford was of extraordinary called Mile End Waste, where one force of character, strong, resolute, night the wind and the rain tore it wise, executive and yet gentle. She to pieces. Not in the least dismayed, William Booth found a place for his

A RESCUER OF RUINED LIVES

congregation, first in a dancing saloon, phrase struck fire among the mission then in an old wool warehouse, much people. They took it up, repeated it, beset by hoodlums and hooligans, used it, and forced it into circulation. where the services were long enlivened As William Booth was the head of the with sticks, stones and fire-crackers movement, they naturally fell into the hurled through the open windows. At way of calling him "the General." The last the young leader hit upon a mas- mission preachers were not ordained ter stroke. He hired a sadly disrep- ministers, consequently there had utable theater, and on its stage one never been an appropriate title for Sunuay afternoon gathered scores of them; now men began to call them men and women that had been the "Captain," and so by degrces the worst and most notorious in the dis- movement took on the scmblance of a trict, men and women that had been military system. reformed and almost remade by his mission. There they sat, former prize- Practical Philanthropy fighters, drunkards, thieves and pros- titutes, testifying in their changed ap- Through London the new movepearance as much as in their words ment spread rapidly. It was practical; to the new life they had found. And it dealt with conditions as they were. Mile End Road came and wonderedy It descended to the every-day needs of the lowest, and always it was attend- From that time the work of the mIs- ed with common-sense benevolencesion thrived and spread amazingly. work for the unemployed, shelter for Workers, reformed men and women, the homeless, succor for the starving, persons touched with the fire of primi- rescue stations for the fallen women, tive Christianity, came and offered opportunity for the miserable men. their help. Branches were established For everyone of these noble enterin other slum regions; in halls, chapels prises the world was indebted to the or in the streets, the meetings were heart and brain of William Booth. He held. A revival fervor possest the now proceeded to send forth his lines great and neglected East End. The into other cities. In a few years he new movement so based took on a had all of Great Britain dotted with name. It was called the Christian Mis- posts of the Salvation Army, and there sion. By 1877 it had attained the ex- was not one British slum in which soltent and power of a religious sect. diers inspired with his spirit and di- Without his volition or purpose, by the rected by his genius were not attackspreading of his chosen work under ing evil conditions. his hands, William Booth had become the head of a new church. Often they had other things to con- tend against. At first the new move- Its gradual transformation to its ment aroused savage opposition in two present form and the adoption of its directions. Some of the churchmen present name are curious incidents in denounced it as if it were an instruthis story. "The Salvation Army" ment of evil instead of good. Most was never foreseen nor was the name of the middle class regarded it with deliberately chosen by anyone, but scorn, ridiculed its methods and seemed to grow inevitably upon the slurred its motives. The street ruforganization. Contrary to general be- fians frequently tried to break up the lief, the origin of the name was quite meetings and assaulted and beat the accidental. Mr. Booth, dictating one speakers. There were many shocking day to a secretary, used the words, scenes and some that were revolting. "The Christian Mission is a volunteer The Salvationists never made the least army." The secretary wrote the sen- effort to defend themselves. They tence. Mr. Booth looked over the pa- were willing to die for their cause if per and with his pen substituted "sal- need be, but they would not lift a hand vation" for "volunteer" as the stronger against a brother. Sometimes the of- ficers who conducted the meeting word. When the letter went forth the

stood with bandaged heads or covered in every corner of Europe except only with blood; but they went on with in Russia, and here the doors are grad- their meetings nevertheless. ually opening.

In 1882 General and Mrs. Booth led World-wide Work a procession at Sheffield. The worst rowdies in the place swarmed into the Everywhere the general scope of streets and the few police were over- whelmed. One would have thought the organization is the same, to regard the gentle Salvationists were desperate criminals. With sticks and stones sin as the evil, to attack it by reach- and fists the mob attacked the unresisting army, which prest on with flags ing out and pleading with sinners, to flying and band playing as well as it could. Neither the fact that many of care especially for the most neglected, their victims were women nor that none offered the least resistance made to win men and women by relieving more difference to the mob than that the sale purpose of the Army was their necessities, improving their congood. One Salvationist, Lieutenant Davidson, who had been a champion ditions, providing them with shelter wrestler, was a conspicuous target because of his colossal size. He was and food and finding work for the unbeaten into insensibility, uttering blessings on and prayers for his torment- employed. All this proceeds on a ors, and was taken with a fractured skull to the hospital. General and smoothly-working plan of campaign, Mrs. Booth proceeded without flinching in the midst of the storm of mis- embracing the smallest details of slum siles, and reached the hall unhurt. As soon as the Army arrived, its first visitation and relief and the largest business was to pray for the men that had attacked it. Anyone might have rallies; and the mind that plans the known that an organization with such a spirit would some day encompass the campaigns around the world directs, earth. encourages and animates the cam- In spite of mobs, violence, and still more in spite of calumny, misrepre- paigners, devises the methods and prosentation and ridicule, the Salvation Army moved steadily on. It went to vides the unfailing impetus, is the India, and organized posts; it spread to Sweden, Canada and the United mind of William Booth. At eighty States. In 1882, the year of the Sheffield riot, it entered France under the years of age he is the inspiration no command of General Booth's eldest daughter. Paris rowdies attempted less than when he organized and led with noise and jeers to break up the first meeting. The Salvation women the Christian Mission in Mile End stood upon chairs and pleaded with and prayed for and in the end dis- Waste; now, when there are thouarmed their assailants. The most determined ruffian yielded before a pa- sands of officers and millions of tience so perfect and a good will so manifest. Country after country was soldiers, no less than when he triumphantly entered and organized. To-day the Salvation Army is at work marshaled his little band of unnoted evangelists.

The official publication of the Army is the War Cr'V, which is published regularly in twenty languages. Besides the War Cry there are twenty-six other publications in the English lan- guage, and periodicals in Icelandic, Finnish, Cingalese, Tamil and many others of the strange tongues. .

The charitable institutions of the Army include Prison-gate and Rescue Work, Inebriates' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, Emigra- tion, Naval and Military Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital and Benevolent Visitation, Police Court, Indian Day Schools, and other great social enterprises.

General Booth as an Author As a writer and author General Booth has long been recognized as a bright and shining light in the literary

firmament. In spite of his extensive plied last year 2,240,251 beds in its public work and the voluminous quan- workingmen's hotels, and 1,78r,331 tity of his literary output, the noted meals in its Industrial Homes. It vis- Salvationist is an indefatigable literary ited 27,089 families in the slums and worker, and in not a few instances rescued 1,614 girls through its Rescue the remarkable smoothness of his work Homes. And all this takes no account has called for the praises of the lead- of the prison work, the care of former ing publicists of two hemispheres. convicts, the temporary relief outside of the homes, the beautiful charities of In all he has written twenty-one vol- Christmas and Thanksgiving dinners umes, besides innumerable papers and for poor children, nor thousands of sketches for the various journals of other beneficent labors wherewith this his organization. Perhaps the book organization is busy. that produced the deepest dent upon the public mind was "In Darkest Eng- It was in 1890 that this Moltke of land and the Way Out," in which the the Christian world launched his great author outlined his scheme for social scheme of social reform. The scheme reform. The book created quite a stirred the heart of the public as per- furor in the public mind, and was the haps no similar matter had ever done subject of vigorous discussion on both before or has done since. It consisted sides of the Atlantic. of three main planks: First, A City Colony; second, Lann Colonies; third, So far back as 1886 General Booth Colonies Over Sea. had visited the United States and Can- ada, but his first great world-tour took The various agencies heretofore re- place in 1891, when he visited South ferred to give some idea of the vast .Africa, Australia, and India. Since extent and diversified character of the then, in all, he has visited the United social reform agencies of the Army. States, Canada, Australia, New Zea- There are, however, new agencies conland and India four times, South stantly being called into being, such Africa twice, and Japan and the Holy as the newly formed anti-suicide bu- Land each once. reaux, which are doing a magnificent work on both sides of the Atlantic. The Salvation Army now occupies This innovation perhaps at first raised 54 countries and colonies, carries on a doubt in the minds of some as to its practicability and possible effectiveits work in 28 languages, has 8,358 ness, but the fact remains that during corps and outposts, 21,028 officers and the short term of its existence hun- dreds of men and women have been cadets, 56,477 local officers, and 20,808 induced to abandon their plans for persons are members of its musical self-destruction. bands. The circulation of its periodicals amounts to a million an issue, it One of the most magnificent departhas 860 social institutions of all kinds, ments of the work is the Booth scheme I I7 Rescue Homes and 212 Shelter for the reclamation of those who by and Food Depots. In a year it sup- stress of circumstances have been plies 10,000,000 free meals and 5,- forced to the wall-the poor of the 700,000 free beds. great cities. It is a noble conception to transfer people from congested pop- Unobtrusively, steadily, unceasingly ulations to those parts of the earth it pushes forward its lines in the that are crying out for them. United States. Where last October it had in this country 889 corps and out- A group of remarkable descendants posts, 79 Workingmen's Hotels, 89 In- uphold General Booth's hands and exdustrial Homes, 24 posts for slum ecute his plans, but the impetus to all work, 24 Rescue Homes for fallen women, 3 Farm Colonies for the unem- the work he contributes. One of the ployed, four Children's Homes. Its greatest of organizers, he is also one indoor meetings are attended by more of the greatest orators. His hold upon than 10,000,000 persons a year, and its the heart of the people is astounding. outdoor meetings by 1,662,531; it sup-

When he makes an automobile tour leviated, what is needed and how it is through England the country roads to be supplied, that there may come to are lined with his admirers, the sick the help of the times bands of workand infirm are brought on cots to re- ers familiar with all social problems. ceive his blessing, traffic in the city streets is supprest and thousands fol- Few men who have lived for the low his car singing hymns. benefit of their fellows receive during their lifetime such a measure of recog- This record of generous devotion to nition and honor as has been accorded human welfare he is crowning with a to this man. Received in audience by unique beneficence. He has planned a the monarchs and rulers of every civnovel university-a University of Hu- ilized nation in the world, the name of manity. In it he purposes to train William Booth has penetrated to the young men and young women, not for farthest ends of the earth, and, if laselfish and material careers, but for bors are to be the measure of fame, the highest of all ends-for service. A there remains much to be said of the great, broad, advanced school in which almost superhuman efforts of the pathe students shall be instructed in the triarchal crusader in preaching, wriactual conditions of the race, and ting, organizing and traveling through the means, practical and theoretical, the lands of every continent, where whereby those conditions are to be al- he has been honored by men of all stations and creeds.

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS.

In less than two generations explm- handsome handbook of this Uganda ers covered Africa with a network of railroad, 584 miles long, completed in 1,400 routes which they had followed 1902 and joining the northeast corner through the unknown. They brought of the lake with the ocean at Momthe Dark Continent into the light so basa. Speke was a year and Stanley that all men could see it. Nearly all eight months on the way to the lake, the large phases of this colossal work but tourists now make the journey in were ended twenty years ago; and the daylight hours of two days. It is then the time was ripe to test the ca- a common event to pass from the train pacity of Africa to confer greater to a lake steamer, travel around the blessings upon its native population coasts of the second largest of all fresh and the outside world. The progress water seas, touching at every port, and of this movement is even more won- return to the ocean in about a month. derful than the great achievements of pioneer exploration. We do not yet A statesman, opposing this railroad realize the fuIl meaning of this era of project in the British Parliament, dedevelopment, for it is too near us to clared that "for every mile of rail laid be seen in correct perspective; but a through the country of the Masai, you few illustrations of the new aspects of will sacrifice the life of a white man." Africa may give an idea of the won- But these braves of old go on the warderful transformation that is coming path no more, and many are police in over the scene. the service of the whites. High up on the western plateau, where the Masai When Stanley wrote that, in a used to stampede the cattle of their quarter of a century, a railroad would enemies, European stock is kept to imjoin Victoria Nyanza with the Indian prove the native breeds, and white Ocean, many laughed at him as a ranchmen are herding European sheep, visionary. Recently there appeared a rea-.red for their wool, under the • From the No,.th Ame,.ican R.vil!W o~

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION

equator, the industry being possible be- for nearly fifty years after Livingstone cause the land stands much over a mile told of their existence. The Kongo Government is building railroads above the sea. around every stretch of rapids that Thirty-five years ago, Mombasa, impede navigation in the Kongo, and in a few years it expects to have steam Tanga, and Dar es Salaam were transportation on or along the river for known chiefly as places where miser- 2,500 miles. The whistles of locomoable gangs of slaves were marched tives are heard daily in the capitals of through these coast towns and huddled Dahomey and Ashanti, once notorious into filthy dhows, to be sold in Zanzi- as the scenes of wholesale human bar or in the Persian Gulf. But Africa butchery. The railroad from Lagos is now wholly redeemed, excepting a will soon cross the Niger on its way bit of it in the Sudan, from the shame through northern Nigeria, the cotton of Arab slave raiding. These once region of greatest promise in Africa. notorious towns are now thriving Thes~ are only the larger enterprises young cities, with well-kept streets, now in construction; a score of others public gardens, hospitals, and railroads are on the way.

stretching far into the interior. They The French have lifted the veil of are ports of call for several steamship mystery from the Sahara. On their lines, and Tanga is clamoring for camels, trained to fleetness, they cross more warehouse and wharfage facili- the desert in all directions, traveling ties, because the accommodations for lightly laden, for they march fast the train loads of sisal hemp, cotton, enough to replenish supplies at various ground-nuts, hides, and other com- oases. They have tamed the desert modities are not adequate. bandits, made the routes safe, estab- lished regular postal service nearly Even hundreds of miles from rail- across the desert, and their trans~ roads the impulse of the new life of Saharan telegraph line, now advanced Africa is felt. In Katanga, near the a third of the way, has been surveyed sources of the Kongo, is a large area. throughout. Men trained to scientific believed to be one of the great copper service go with each expedition, with fields of the world, and rich also in the result that exact geographical gold. The enterprises developing there knowledge of no other part of the uncan not wait for the railroad now ex- civilized world has advanced so rapidly tending toward it from Benguela on in the past ten years as that of the the Atlantic, or for the branch of the Sahara; and the French are also crea- Cape to Cairo line that is to tap this ting new oases by tapping the ground region in the heart of tropical Africa. waters that spread in a wide sheet Every month gold is carried on the under the permeable strata of the backs of men or in dugouts on the thirst lands. streams to far-away Victoria Nyanza, whence it is shipped to the sea, the ex- All this progress in many lines is port for August last amounting to splendidly serving the material and $166,000. "Give us transportation or moral welfare of millions of the black this country is not worth a penny," is race. They are learning the primary the cry rising in all parts of Africa, lesson in human progress that there is and it is meeting with a wonderful blessing in downright hard work. It response. There is now continuous is the brawn and the trained skill of steam transportation, by rail and water the black, as well as the directive imfrom the Nile delta to Gondokoro, pulse of the white race that must upwithin 300 miles of the equator; and hold and advance the regeneration of from Cape Town to Broken Hill, 1,940 the continent and enable the people to miles north, crossing the Zambesi at take their place among civilized na- Victoria Falls, now a tourist resort, tions. tho not a dozen white men saw them

EDITORIALS

MAD AGAINST MISSIONS argues from selfish motives-provin- The mob at Jerusalem, which sought cial motives-that we need all the the death of Paul, were aroused to money and good men we can get at the fever-heat of excitement by the home. This has been proved by history apostle's missions to the Gentiles. In to be a false, short-sighted position, his speech of defense from the steps for the people and the religions that of the Castle of Antonio, the crowd have lacked the missionary spirit and heard him patiently until he declared activity have .degenerated and de- that he had been commissioned by creased. "Christianity is the kind of a God to carry the Gospel of Christ "to commodity that the more you export the Gentiles," and then their fury the more you have at home."

burst forth and they cried out, "Away Mr. Watson argues elaborately with such a fellow from the earth; it against educational missions for for- is not fit that he should live." eign lands. There may be room for a Something akin to this spirit; tho difference of opinion as to how for- exprest in a different way, is the occa- eign missions should be conducted so sional angry antagonism to the work as to obtain the best results, but of foreign missions voiced by men among true followers of Jesus Christ and women who are out of sympathy there is no room for argument as to with the plan of God and the purpose the duty of devoting money and men of the Gospel. to the extension of the benefits of our It was useless for the Apostle Paul Lord's Kingdom. Men who do not to argue with the Jewish mob, who hesitate at the expenditure of hun- would hear no suggestion of sharing dreds of millions for national warfare, the blessings of the Messiah with the commercial enterprises and scientific Gentiles, on an equal basis. It is research feel a cold chill of horror at equally useless for Christians to-day the thought of spending a million or to argue with those who refuse to so of dollars for the temporal and recognize Jesus Christ as the Savior eternal interests of the unenlightened of the world and as their personal people of the world and the extension Lord. They do not believe in sending of the Kingdom of God.

men and money to evangelize the non- Foreign missions should have the Christians, because they do not recog- search-light of investigation turned on nize the authority of Jesus Christ and them. If there is waste of money or are not ready to obey His command. men or energy, it should be disclosed There are other reasons in favor of and rectified. Even Christian men foreign missions – humanitarian rea- are human and liable to err in judg- sons, selfish reasons, historical reasons ment and performance. But the -but on these there may be differ- search-light is being turned on by trav- ences of opinion. On the opinion of elers of every class who are visiting duty to carry out the great commis- the mission fields, and those investiga- sion of Christ with all cnergy and tors who are in sympathy with the speed, there can be no differences of high ideals and principles of Christ opinion among loyal followers of our unite in their overwhelming testimony Lord, to whom we owe all that we are to the noble character of the mission- and all that we possess. aries and the economical expenditures A recent article in Tom Watson's of missionary funds. Those witnesses ] effersonian lJ;[agazine professes to out of sympathy with these ideals and turn on the search-light on foreign principles could not be expected to missions in order to show that they render a favorable verdict; they are are a useless extravagance, and that not educated to understand the unself- the heathen are only "after the loaves ish motives and far-sighted methods and fishes." We are not surprized of Christian missions. Against the at Mr. Watson's opposition, for he arguments of ignorant antagonists to foreign missions are the statements of comforts, but he has communion with facts by such men of experience as Jesus, and this is enough. Like his Henry M. Stanley, Sir Andrew Fra- God whom he follows, he may be ser, Winston Churchill, and a host of despised, rejected, or forgotten or other Christian men who have lived in persecuted, and put to death, but his the mission fields and know the results name is written in heaven. As an as well as the reason of foreign mis- unworthy and unprofitable servant, he sions. Let the enemies of this work is willing, and more than willing, first take a course in the School of to toil as long as his day lasts, and Christ and then study the facts of the blood of the Redeemer is the history and they who are honest will only ransom which he finally offers become, like Paul, the strongest advo- to God for his guilty sou!." cates of the Way they once bitterly opposed. In brotherly love, yours, DR. WM. SCHAUFFLER. A TRUE MISSIONARY Andover, September ro, 1828. The following is the copy of the estimate of a missionary written by Dr. A copy from the original in A. J. William Schauffier when he was a student in Andover, Mass., September Leavenworth's album. ro, 1828, previous to his going to Turkey: MISSIONARIES IN PEACE AND WAR "The true missionary of the cross H. C. Baskerville, who went out to is eminently a representative of Jesus Tabriz, Persia, as a missionary Christ. He is a pattern of the church teacher, two years ago, became inof God to those to whom he is sent, a volved in the political troubles beliving proof of the truth of the tween the Shah and the Consti- Gospel, of the purifying efficacy of tutionalists and joined the forces of the blood of Christ, and of the trans- the insurgents. He was requested forming power of the Spirit of God. by the Mission Board, with which he was connected, to sever his relation "He is, to all around him, an with them or with the insurgents. example of holy self-denial and This was in harmony with the wise heavenly-mindedness of the faith de- policy of missions to refrain from scribed (Heb. II.), of that love which partizanship in political troubles. Mr. is stronger than death, and of that Baskerville chose to leave the mission, hope which is full of immortality. and was killed while leading a sortie His life is one of his strongest argu- from Tabriz to relieve the famished ments in favor of Christianity. His city, which had long been besieged by tender affections toward his fellow the Shah's troops. men are the powerful weapons by which he captivates every heart to At about the same time two other bring it to Jesus. His patience, per- American mlsslOnaries, Daniel M. severance and forgiving love is the Rogers and Henry Maurer, were killed shield upon which he receives every by Turks in Adana, Asia Minor, blow and his God is his refuge. His while trying to protect the mission home is everywhere, and nowhere; school from incendiary fires, which the cross of Christ is his glory and threatened to destroy the only place his wisdom. His wants are few. 'I of refuge for hundreds of women have all [says he] and abound; I am and children. ful!.' He knows how to be abased, and how to abound; everywhere, and Were the latter men Christian marin all things he is instructed both to tyrs more than the former? Fortube full and to be hungry. He has nately, we are not called upon to perhaps no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no friend, no decide. A missionary is expected to bear witness to Christ and His Gospel by words and by life. He is often led into places of danger, and must take his life in his hand in his efforts to

relieve the distrest or withstand the and this house of refuge and its onslaughts of the enemies of God. inhabitants were saved.

Like Christ his Master, the mission- It is the glory of the missionary ary is a man of peace, who goes not campaign that the men and women to destroy life but to give it, tho who engaged in it are ready to go the establishment of the kingdom of into danger, trusting in God to pro- God may involve the setting of men tect them if He has further work for against each other and the entrance of them to do. They fear not to die the sword into many a home and state. on the field of battle, but they wisely Missionaries are divided on the refuse to engage in political strife or subject as to whether it is wise and take the lives of their enemies to save right for them to carry arms and to their own. They know that greater use them in self-defense. John G. deliverance may come through death Paton, in all his life among the fierce than comes temporarily from it.

cannibals of New Guinea, never took THE MARKS OF A MISSIONARY another man's life to protect his own, which he had given into the PASTOR hands of God. The missionaries in China, on the other hand, in the At the Laymen's Missionary Conmidst of the Boxer rebellion, helped vention in Toronto, Dr. Gandier, the to plan and to man the fortifications, new principal of Knox College, gave and used every means at their com- the marks of a missionary pastor as follows: mand to protect the women and I. He is intensely interested 111 children among them. missions himself. No man can in- Whatever a man's theory, one terest others in a thing in which he who is courageous and noble wiII is not himself interested, and a con- seldom be able to justify himself gregation soon knows what their in a failure to make an effort to minister is really interested in.

protect the weak in time of danger. 2. He regards his whole congre- He may refuse to take another man's gation as a missionary society, whose life in exchange for his own, but his duty and privilege it is to spread the conviction that it is the will of God Gospel.

must be overwhelming if he can stand 3. He sets and maintains a worthy idly by and see his wife and children standard of giving. suffer at the hands of ruffians. 4. He gladly obtains and makes Mr. Baskerville may have erred in use of outside help, visiting missionsupposing that his best way to help aries and workers. Some pastors the opprest in Persia was by join- stoutly protect their pulpits from ing the insurgents, but no one can these appeals. They fail to see that, if doubt that he gave his life in an the congregations were brought into effort to protect the weak and the touch with larger things, they will opprest, and the effect of his self- increase gifts in every direction. sacrificing sympathy on the people of Tabriz has already been evidenced in 5. He keeps his congregation in a warm letter of gratitude written by touch with movements of the age and his fellow insurgents to his father. sees that they are not left out of the Mr. Baskerville's death may be the Providential movements of the times. means of opening his comrades' hearts to the Master whom he served. 6. He introduces the best methods of giving.

The death of Mr. Rogers and Mr. 7. He has faith in his people and Maurer in Adana may have been the in what they can do. In introducing means of preventing a worse catas- missionary work the hindrance is trophe, for as soon as the Americans often in the pastor and session.

were killed the Turks fled from the When you can get past them there neighborhood of the mission property is no trouble with the people. AFRICA] are in proximily to mission stations, Not All Africans Are Negroes are on terms of more than mere cour- According to Bishop Hartzell: tes~ w,ith their American neighbors, The negroes in Africa form perhaps whIle m Kongo Francais something one-fifth of the people on that continent, and they dwell in the southern Sudan, happened last year which is worth with their largest population on the West Coast from Cape Verde south and telling. French laws have hitherto eastward along the Gulf of Guinea to the equator. Liberia lies in the midst of forbidden an American physician to western negroland. South Africa is occupied almost wholly by the Bantu races. practise medicine in the colony, but In the far north dwell the Hamites and Semites, with lighter shades of color. and the recent Lieut.-Governor, just before classed with the white type of men. It was from among the negroes of the departing for France, said to Mr. West Coast that most of the slaves imported to the United States came. Ford that he and the French doctor In popular thought, especially among had aiscust a plan for establishing a those who have not studied the African races, "negro" is a generic term for all small mission clinic at Libreville, the black millions on that continent. But all black people are not negroes, and medicines to be provided by governamong the dark races of Africa there are as many diversities in physical ap- ment, without charge. The Roman pearance, habits of life, and mental and spiritual capabilities. as among the white Catholic mission on the other side of races of other continents. The black Semitic Arabs are in the valley of the Libreville has had such a clinic for Nile, in Abyssinia and in the North. The Hamites dwell in Egypt, Algiers, years, and the people surrounding Morocco, and in the' oasis of the Sahara. More than lO,OOO,ooO of the black races Baraka station will much appreciate in central and southern Africa are in bar- this favor to them. • baric heathenism; while more than 50,- Two Kongo Missionaries Cited to Appear 000,000 of black and lighter races in the northern half of the continent are in the Says the Christian Observer: grip of Mohammedanism, as have been their forefathers for thirteen centuries. Rev. L. C. Vass, who has just landed in London, informs us that Dr. Morrison Civil Rulers Friendly to Missions and Dr. Sheppard have been summoned to appear before a court of the Kongo Woman's Work (Presbyterian) in- Independent State, at Leopoldville, on forms us that "relations between our May 20, to answer a charge of false ac- West Africa Mission and the complex cusation of some of the officers of the colonial governments under which it great Kassai Rubber Company, with is located are most happy. The high reference to their mistreatment of the respect for Dr. Seitz, Governor of natives. Weare, of course, concerned Kamerun, which his official acts have about this matter, altho we do not think inspired in us at home, will be it probable that it will have any very sestrengthened by what Mrs. Schwab rious results. We only feel sure that the tells us, since making his personal ac- Kongo authorities will go just as far as quaintance : "We found his excellency they can safely venture to go in the to be a man of sterling qualities, a effort to get rid of the presence of our Christian, much interested in educa- "troublesome missionaries" in their tion of the negro and the welfare of country. These misionaries have not the people. By travel and confer- been able to hold their peace while they ences, he is acquainting himself with were witnessing the barbarities perpetconditions and possibilities of the col- uated by this great greedy monster which ony." Local German officials, who has been preying upon that helpless peo- ple in the financial interest of the stock- holders of the company.

The Gospel in the French Kongo The French Kongo, in western Africa, extends from the Atlantic Ocean inland along the right bank of the Kongo River, and contains about ten millions of people, upon an area of 450,000 square miles. Be- sides the Roman" Catholic missionaries. American Presbyterian and French missionaries are at work. The Paris Missionary Society entered the field traveling from Paris a business man is twenty years ago at the request of compelled to take a long sea trip he will the Presbyterians, who had difficulties be able, after the completion of the road, with the French officials over the to take train to Brindisi, Italy, thence by language to be used in the schools, boat to Alexandria, Egypt, and a short and desired to limit themselves to the journey to Cairo, where he will take the extreme northwest of the colony train that will land him in Cape Town, (Libreville and Angom). The at the southern extreme of Africa, in French 111lSSlOnaries were at first eleven days. welcomed and aided by the officials, but are now being treated with Queer African Names indifference, yet they are unhindered in their work, which ex- When one hears a child's name in tends along the river Ogowe. The America one can almost immediately chief work is educational, and four tell whether the child is a boy or a boys' and two girls' schools have been girl, but it is not so in Africa. No founded upon the four stations. one can tell except by acquaintance to About forty native helpers preach whom such names as Shilling, Sixin the villages, where 2,500 native pence, Penny, or Pound belong. One Christians are found. Few women could hardly imagine that Donkey, Inhave been converted, and thus a the-way, Let-us-see, and Me could be Chri!;tian family-life is almost alto- names of children, but so goes the gether lacking. Eleven European style in African nomenclature. With missionaries and two lady teachers very little difficulty you might, perare at work, but more are much haps, decide that England, Sunday, needed because of the calls from Waistcoat, Basket and Office are boys, other parts of the field, where the and that Lea, Rose, Miriam and Ladysoil is being prepared by native watch are girls. But even one learned Christians who are not in the employ in the art of naming children in Africa of the missionaries, but preach Christ would be at a loss to pick out their wherever they go. A most encoura- owners by such names as In-the-sack, ging sign indeed. In-the-bush, Pine-town, To-tremble, and Watch-no-good. There are a few The Longest RaUroad in the World names common to both sexes, such as Charlie, Soap, and Table; and some An interview with F. von Gheel are called by the very suggestive Gildemeester, chief engineer of the names, She-is-dead and We-die-for- Cape Town to Cairo Railway syndi- Charlie. In Africa, at least, one may cate, published in the New York well echo Shakespeare and exclaim, Times gives the following facts: "What's in a name !"

There is at present a stretch of about Fint Days in the Zulu Mission 2,500 miles to be completed in the railway; it lies between Khartum, in the Seventy-five years ago three mis- British Egyptian Sudan, and Broken sionaries of the American Board set- Hill, a town in Rhodesia. It is estimated tled in Natal, if the setting up of that this remaining mileage will be com- their tents under a huge umtombe tree pleted within three years, and then the could be called a settlement. There longest railroad in the world, covering in they remained for months, literally the neighborhood of 6,400 miles, will be disputing the possession of their finished. The total cost will be very camping-ground with serpents and close to £200,000,000, or about $1,000,000,- lions and other wild beasts. They OOO—a comparatively small amount when were not welcome; far from it. The it is considered what a glorious thing it people did something more than will be for Africa, one of the greatest frown upon them, and their threats and richest countries of the world. It were not idle. The spirit of these will be possible for the traveler to jour- Zulus in the early days is shown by a ney from Berlin or Paris to Cape Town speech made by the leader of a band in ten or eleven days. Where now in who came to Rev. Lewis Grout, saying: "Teacher, white man! We black says that 'the work is creditable.'

people do not like the news which you Many of our boys are already engaged bring us. We are black, and we like to in useful work in different parts of live in darkness and sin. You trouble the country.

us; you oppose our customs; you in- "We have a good instructor in the duce our children to abandon our prac- carpenter and blacksmith shops. He tises; you break up our kraals and eat teaches the boys faithfully, and the up our cattle; you will be the ruin of work we have produced in these de- our tribe. And now we tell you to- partments has been of a high order.

day, if you do not cease we will leave 'vVe have steadily advanced in our you and all this region, and go where printing department, turning out the Gospel is not known or heard." more printed matter than ever before, But the brave missionaries, men and besides publishing the Zulu Weekly, women, would not leave those who did which is becoming more influential not want them. They knew how every year.

much they were needed. It was ten "Our agricultural department has years before the first convert was won, the confidence of the government, and and other converts were added the man at its head is paid entirely slowly." by the government."

But to-day the stations number I2, out-stations 22, missionaries 29, na- AMERICA tive laborers 548, communicants 5,374, America God's Crucible schools 72, pupils 4,756, and the native Israel Zangwill, a British man of contributions for a year $9,375. letters, born of Hebrew parents in Drought and Famine in South Africa London, has written a play with this The missionaries of the Rhenish title, "The Melting Pot," in which he Missionary Society reported from depicts the struggles endured by a South Africa the prevalence of young Russian Jew, a refugee from drought and famine. Rev. Pabst wrote Kishinieff, who seeks in America to from Rietfontein, that there has been live out a full life, and who from the no rain for nineteen months, and the midst of his woes utters this prophecy: need is very great. Many people have lost their cattle and are now beggars, America is the crucible of God. It is so that they have to eat the meat of the dead cattle. In Ovamboland the the great melting-pot where all the races suffering was still greater and many poor natives perished. The German are fusing and reforming. Here you Government did all it could to help. stand, good folk, think I, when I see About the middle of January a little them at Ellis Island, here you stand in rain fell; but tho the drought was your fifty groups with your fifty lanthus broken to some extent, the guages and histories, and your fifty rivalfamine continues. ries and hatreds. But, brothers, you won't be long like that, for these are the fires Progress in Dube's School of God you've come to-these are the fires of God! A fig for your feuds and "This has been a year of progress vendettas! Germans and Frenchmen, in both departments of Olange in- Irishmen and Englishmen, Jews and Rusdustrial school and missionary effort sians-into the crucible with you all! God around Phcenix, Natal, South Africa," is making the American! writes Johut DuDe. "We have just Encouraging Advances in Missions Mr. J. Campbell White is authority for the following statistics, showing the progress of the modern missionary movement: passed our first candidate, who se- In spite of the severe financial deprescured a first-class teacher's govern- sion last year, when it might have been ment certificate; another secured a expected that the offerings to foreign second-class; and several received missions would seriously shrink, they acthird-class. The Inspector of Schools tually increased by $602,000 from the United States and Canada over the gifts of the previous year. The income on the while that of the college does not exceed foreign mission field was even more re- 300 students. Mission study classes are, markable. It increased last year by $1,- as a rule, small in number, but the Hiram 360,000. The total gifts on the various College class, without any sensational foreign fields were $4,844,000. This is methods, has been large and vigorous forty-eight per cent of the total amount from the very beginning. contri!JUted to this object by the Protestant churches of North America. An- Oberlin had 386 in mission study other striking fact is the increase of classes last year, tho this was from a native converts last year by 164,674, or total enrollment of nearly 2,000. over 450 per day. It took about one hundred years to gain the first million Y. M. C. A. Moving On converts, or until 1896. The second million were added in twelve years (1896- The recently compiled statistics of 1908). They are now being added at the the Y. M. C. A. shows that there are rate of a million in six years. The church now 7,823 Associations with 821,209 membership in the United States in- members, 2,973 employed secretaries, creased one and one-half per cent last physical, educational, boys' industrial year, the increase in the membership of and special directors. The employment American missions abroad was twelve per of trained secretaries is largely responcent. While an average of two members sible for the Association's growth in for each Protestant minister were added America. While Germany has the to the local church membership in the largest number of Associations United States, there was an average of ( 1,990), and North America has 41 for each ordained American mission- 1,939, the members of the German aryabroad. branches number II7,682, and of the American 446,032. The Germans have Many Students Offering Themselves 131 secretaries, and the Americans, 2,476; the Germans 135 buildings The Student Volunteer Movement worth $2,400,000; America has propseems to have a deepening hold upon ery worth over $40,000,000. The the student body of the country. The Y. M. C. A. now has branches in every Intercollegian for March gives the country on earth and in nearly every large city, commercial center and seanames of 379 volunteers for work in port, having more than doubled its the foreign field, 326 of whom had membership and organizations in the sailed during 1908. These volunteers Orient in the past few years. are connected with forty-seven missionary agencies, and are to be found Summer Missionary Conferences' working in Africa, China, India, Burma, Japan, Korea, South America, There are numerous opportunities Turkey, Alaska, Philippines, West to attend summer conferences where Indies, Mexico and Arabia. The total missionary work is more or less definitely discust, and plans are laid number who have sailed since the for an active campaign. There are movement began is 3,861. These mis- this year six student conferences at sionaries are connected with the Vol- various centers, an outgrowth of the unteer Movement, but it must not be one at Mount Hermon thirteen years supposed for a moment that they are ago, where the Student Volunteer the only volunteers. Many others are Movement originated. just as truly volunteers, altho not connected with this body. The Young People's Missionary Movement hold their meetings at Hiram College and Mission Study Silver Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22, and plan to make them of According to Rev. S. T. Willis, in great value to pastors, Sunday-school the Congregationalist: superintendents, teachers, and others.

The mission study class at Hiram Col- The Woman's Missionary Conleg~ 0., is the largest in the world. It ference will also be held as usual at has been attracting special attention for Northfield, Mass., Winona, Ind., and a long time both on account of its size and the excellent work it is doing. This distinction is one that the class enjoys for several reasons; one among them is, that the leader is one of the professors in the college. The enrollment is 200, Chautauqua, N. Y. A new Bible Con- denominational, and will be edited by ference is called for July 21st to August 3d, at Erie Side, near Cleve- Mrs. H. W. Peabody and Mrs. land, Ohio. Among the speakers are William R. Montgomery, two of the Dr. Elmore Harris, Henry W. Frost, Dr. F. W. Farr, and others. most capable and brilliant of our Congregational Growth Abroad missionary writers and women leaders.

Upon page 38I of the May num- Let the Freedmen Take Courage ber of the REVIEW an item ap- A recent number of the Nation con- tains an article on the Negro Problem peared under the above heading, which has so much that is encouraging taken from a source supposed to be that we quote a portion. The writer reliable, attributed to the American says: Board and purporting to give the Altho Abraham Lincoln the emancipa- tor is now less spoken of than Lincoln growth of fifteen years. But it has the man of the people, the statesman and the President, there must be many since been ascertained that the figures thousands of people whose minds have turned to the extraordinary progress of relate instead to the foreign mission- the American negro since Lincoln struck the shackles from his limbs. An ary work of the Protestant Episco- illiteracy cut from ninety-five per cent in 1865 to eighty-seven in 1870, and in pal Church. Below will be found the the three decades between 1870 and 1900 to something over 40; the ownership of corresponding report of the American vast tracts of land; the invasion of the industries and professions-these things Board, for last year, compared with would strike with amazement those who gave their lives for the liberty of the that of 1893: slave, could they but see the results of that great sacrifice. For to most North- 1893 1908 erners in 1860 the negro was a mere beast of burden; often, as in the case of Missionaries (including 594 the Sea Island blacks, among whom the 107 first negro regiment was formed, but litwives) ………… .. 557 1,474 tle changed from African habits of 299 thought and life; always pitifully igno- Principal stations ….. . 96 3,826 rant and ragged; and, often enough, with 71,137 lash-torn flesh and mutilated face. Out-stations ……… . 1,129 6,407 1,293 Southern Presbyterian Advance Ordained natives …… . 225 64,546 Says The Christian Observer: Dr. Lay helpers … '" ….. . 2,516 $880,011 S. H. Chester, secretary of Foreign Missions, writes as follows: Communicants ……. . 41,522 Our receipts for the month of March, Added during the year 3,461 1909, were $98,295, a gain of $40,643 on the receipts of March, 1908. Receipts for Schools ………….. . 1,167 the fiscal year were $412,156, a ~in of $88,277. This is an average of $1.53 for Scholars …………. . 50,533 each of the 268,733 communicants given in the 1908 minutes of the General As- Appropriations for the sembly. It is the largest per capita con- tribution that our church has ever made year ……………. $768,333 to foreign missions. The per capita offering last year was $1.23; the year A New Children's Magazine before $1.09; the year before that $1.05; in 1900 it was 72 cents; in 1890, 53 cents. Everyland, a new 64-page mission- Our Assembly has set as its goal an ary magazine for girls and boys, annual offering for foreign missions of which is to issue its first number in $4 per member in order to do our part December under the auspices of the in the evangelization of the world. Woman's United Study Committee, offers a prize of fifty dollars ($50) Quickening of Southern Baptists for the best story on Foreign, Home or City Missions, for children between Weare glad to learn that the the ages of ten and fourteen years. The story must be from 4,000 to Foreign Mission Board has lately re- 5,000 words, and must be in the hands of the publishers not later than ceived two or three handsome gifts October 1St. If possible, send photographs to illustrate. Acceptable stories not winning the prize will be purchased at regular rates.

Send manuscript clearly written or typewritten, with address and stamps for return, to Everyland, care of M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

The new magazine is to be inter-

from private sources. One party gave Christianity? It is a type of religious $2,500, and another brother exprest a life that robs God of the fleece. Last desire to be placed on the honor roll year 150,000,000 Protestants in all the and will forward $1,000 to Secretary world gave $17,000,000 to foreign mis- Willingham. A young business man sions, and the liquor dealers in the State has just sent a check for $600. This of New York, ministering to 8,000,000 will pay the salary of a missionary for people, gave $17,000,000 for licenses; one year. and that was a part of the first invest- ment. One State investing $17,000,000 During the year several parties have in one year for the privilege of selling given one thousand dollars or more liquor, and Christendom giving Jesus for foreign missions. In each State Christ $17,000,000 to evangelize the there are quite a number who could world I make large individual contributions to both the home and foreign boards and Chinese and Mission Work be the richer thereby. – vVestern Recorder. The Chinese of the Second Presby- terian Church of Pittsburg have paid Great Gains for Temperance $1,000 for a plot of ground in Tirhoi, Canton, China, their home neighbor- Says the Episcopal Recorder: hood, and on it will erect a mission church, to be maintained by them in The president of the National Tem- the interests of Christianity. The perance Society assures us that half of Chinese ot this Pittsburg church are America is now "dry." There is little 300 in number, and among them are doubt that the people are becoming the most wealthy of Pittsburg Chinese. aroused to the enormity of the drink For more than thirty years there has evil, and this is nowhere more clearly been a colony of Chinese in this fashseen than in the "coercive prohibition" ionable church, several of them being exercised by many large corporations. teachers in the Sunday-school. One We quote from the report of the Na- of their number, sent to China some tional Temperance Society in this con- time since, has just completed the deal. nection: "It is encouraging to observe that the great industries also are begin- Let Other Churches Imitate ning to realize the importance of a proper attitude toward the drink habit. The Washington St. Congregational Our leading railroads are passing aggres- Church, Toledo, 0., whose pastor is sive laws against tippling employees. Rev. E. B. Allen, issues to its mem- Many of them have issued orders de- bers a benevolence budget at the beclaring that employees must not touch ginning of the church year. The obliquor off duty any more than on duty, ject is to get each member to pledge a under peril of immediate dismissa1." definite amount for the mission boards and the activities of the church, while And The American Issue adds: at the same time the budget shows the way in which the money is used. The Reports to the Anti-Saloon League budget is in the form of a card which from 22 States up to within a few days opens with a weekly or monthly pledge before the holidays of 1908-09 placed the with space left for the amount to be number of saloons put out of business filled in. Then follow three paraduring the year at 9,974. Additional re- graphs of directions and explanation, ports received since from other States followed by "The Objects" for which bring the number to more than 15,000 the money is needed. Opposite the saloons expelled last year. More than list of objects, such as foreign mis- 325,000 square miles and a population of sions, home missions, and so on, is a 4,300,000 were added to the prohibition column showing the amount apporterritory of the United States in these tioned to the church, while another recent conflicts. There are now about column shows the percentage of the 38,000,000 people living under prohibi- gifts which will go to each object. A tion, as contrasted with about 6,000,000 third column is left blank in case any in 1893.

The Saloon Receives More Than Missions Preaching on the Twenty-third Psalm, Dr. O. P. Gifford remarks thus practically: Do you know the peril of American

GENERAL MISSIONARY

member should wish to give a higher neighbors, but everywhere the message or a lower percentage to any of the IS given to attentive ears and hungry objects. hearts.

Doukhobors in Canada Methodist Missions in Cuba The last report of the Canadian In- The Southern Methodist Church has terior Department, just issued, gives been practically put in possession of an encouraging picture of the progress the Cuban field, so far as the various the Doukhobors are now making. It bodies of that denomination are conwill be remembered that 9,000 of these cerned. Ten years ago, when the war Russian refugees found new homes in with Spain ended, it had one nominal the Canadian Northwest eight years church, with forty scattered and unago. No vVestern settlers are more in- findable members. It entered the field dustrious, frugal, thrifty and neat than with vigor and started work in all the they and they are beginning to be held larger places on the island. To-day in much respect. there are only two or three communi- ties of more than ten thousand in- They prefer the communal life, and habitants where there is not either a in fact they hold all their possessions church or a preaching station. There to be the common property of their are now 3 schools, with 310 pupils, sect. The families are opposed to liv- over 3,000 communicants, and $200,- ing isolated on their farms, and so they 000 worth of property. Five married are grouped together in forty-eight preachers and their families are supvillages strung along in a northeast ported entirely by the natives, and the and southwest direction from the members, all of them very poor in neighborhood of Yorkton, in eastern this world's goods, contributed all told Saskatchewan, to the northwestern last year $12,000. It is said that over corner of Manitoba, a distance of one-third of all the Protestants on the about roo miles. island belong to this one church.

Progress in Porto Rico Islam in the West Indies Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the "My work is among the East In- Assembly Herald: dians, tho I meet the Creoles in many phases of it and have opportunity for Ten years ago there was one Protes- personal work among them. Miss tant church, a small Protestant Episco- Stanley, with whom I am associated, pal at Ponce, built and maintained ex- has encountered much Mohammedan clusively for English-speaking people opposition on some of the estates, and who might visit Porto Rico. Nine years says it is by far the most difficult ag? the Baptist, Congregational, Meth- thing to meet. Many Hindus will be odist and Presbyterian Home Mission getting interested and really favorable Boards agreed on a territorial division of to Christianity, and often converted, the. island. The spirit of cooperation when some Indian Mohammedan or which thus marked the inception of our several of them will form a plot of work has not failed. A united Protes- persecution or rival teaching and lead tantism is moving for the elevation of them astray. We have been studying a million people. And the results thus your Moslem world and it has gript far? me-the vision of the vast spread of Mohammedanism and its fanatical fer- One's first impression is that founda- vor. When the laymen of the Church tions are being laid and organized forces of Christ get on fire with the sword are building. The curious crowds that of the Spirit as the Mohammedan has eight years ago filled the streets outside with the sword of war and his Koran, the meeting-places are less in evidence. greater advances than the world has The audience within is orderly and de- ever known will come to pass in a vout. Another impression, deepening as short time. It seems to me that Moone t~averses the country districts, is the Wide-spread hunger for evangelical truth. There are probably from six to ~ight. hundred stations where the Gospel IS bemg preached; often indeed in some wayside shack, where some humble family has opened the doors and invited the

hammedan work is really the keystone ..orne from the smaller cities and towns, of the arch at the present day of mis- and the city atmosphere in which these sion work. students live is not conducive to moral .-igor. There is every encouragement to "JULIA M. BENTLEY, immorality and gambling, which are the "Jamaica, B. W. I." great vices.

An Ambassador in Brazil Not over ten per cent of them are more than nominally identified with Rev. W. E. Finley, of the Presby- Roman Catholicism. Another ten per terian Mission, adds this chapter to cent take a hostile attitude toward the the modern Acts of the Apostles in Roman Church. This hostility does not All The World: mean that there is any sympathy with evangelical Christianity. The great mass Of the last year, for nine months my of students are indifferent, never having bed has been an ox-hide on the ground, given any thought to religious questions. and of the eighty days in Gayaz, sixty They believe in nothing. These condinights we slept on the ground in the tions are not to be wondered at, for open air. Even the monks and the while the Roman Church has been steadpriests love the Gospel when they hear ily losing her hold upon these men the it, and I had a good spiritual talk with evangelical churches have been making two. Men have cried when they received no effort to reach them. So far as I the Bread of Life, and want to know know there are no members of Protmore. In one place it was said that I estant churches in this great student was the ambassador of Pius X to reform body, yet I have .found them ope~­ the Church, and nearly all the town came minded, ready to give thought to thiS out to hear the Gospel. In some places matter. I have not had time to eat, so many were the calls, and in one place the greatest Through its athletics and language lovers of the Church became so fright- classes the Young Men's Christian Asened, that they called a meeting to coun- sociation has been establishing points of teract the influence of the Gospel. The contact with the students. At the openspeaker was an old teacher who had ing of the present college year we pubspent all his spare time with me, and lished a student guide which made a very who had attended the worships. He said favorable impression. A few of the "Faithful ones, it is magnetism that the students have become deeply interested man is exerting over you. He mag- in the study of the Bible. In this group netizes you, and then makes you believe we have some of the most influential men what he is saying." After this speech, in the university. Three of them are he got down out of the pulpit, and came champions in university athletics, all are out to hear again, convinced that I was excellent students. Recently the leading speaking the Truth. I told the people man in the group made a decision for that the man had really spoken the the Christian life. He is perhaps the truth, but that he had mistaken the man; most popular man in th~ whole st.ude~t that they had been attracted as by a mag- body, a great athlete, b.elllg .champlOn III net, but that the magnet was Christ, for three events in the umverslty, and also He had said, "And I if I be lifted up the South American champion in two will draw all men unto me." events, a senior medical student. He. is In another place the judge gave me his house, and did everything for me. now seriously considering the question He inquired a great deal about the re- of identifying himself with an evangelical ligion of Christ, and asked me what my church. rule of life was. I said, To do what Christ would do, and only that; that I EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN did not smoke, gamble or drink, because I could not imagine Christ doing these The Church's Voluntary Offerings things; that I went no~here that I could not ask Jesus to go With me. From the statistics published by the S. P. C. K. in the Official Year-Book The St-..dents of Buenos Ayres of the Church of England, we learn that the voluntary offerings of Church Charles J. Ewald, of the Young people for the year ending Easter, 1908, amounted to nearly eight million Men's Christian Association, Buenos sterling, and exceeded last year's t~tal Ayres, writes in The Student World: bv £5I4,502. Under every headmg there is an increase. The sum given The National University at Buenos "foreign mission societies, missionary Ayres has over four thousand young colleges, studentship associations, etc.," men of the influential classes of the Argentine Republic. At least half of them was £882,297-an increase of 45,-

376 on the previous year's figures, due chapel or meeting-house. The Jews, partly, no doubt, to the inclusion of of course, own and frequent a number part of the Pan-Anglican Thank-offer- of synagogs. ing. No account is taken of contribu- tions to societies supported by the co- Scottish Universities' Missionary Campaign operation of Churchmen and Non- conformists, such as the Bible Society Not long since about 150 students and R. T. S. It will be seen that attending the universities and divinity of the total offerings just over eleven colleges of Scotland visited Aberdeen per cent. are given to the foreign work on a campaign for the institution of of the Church.-C. M. S. Gleaner. systematic study of missions and social problems. Practically every Protest- British Volunteers for Service Abroad ant church in the city-Established, United Free, Congregational, Method- At a meeting of the Convocation of ist and Episcopalian-was open to the Canterbury, February I7, the responsi- students, two of whom gave pulpit adbility of the Church of England for dresses in each church, and afterward aggressive work-especially in the Far addrest united meetings of young East, to take advantage of the awaken- people. Keen interest was aroused, ing life there, and in Africa, to block and definite promise to form study cirthe advance of Mohammedanism-was cles was given. The working of model considered. The Archbishop of Can- circles was demonstrated and exterbury in an address to the Convoca- plained on Monday and Tuesday, and tion quoted the following figures, on Wednesday evening Professor W. which "had been put together roughly, P. Paterson, Edinburgh, and Professor it not being possible to obtain them in Sir William Ramsay, Aberdeen, adaccurate form," with regard to volun- drest a crowded meeting in the Y. M. teers for service abroad: C. A. Hall.

The applications made to the Society The Religious Situation in France for the Propagation of the Gospel were 749 in I907, and last year in- France has a population of 39,- creased to I,252; to the Church Mis- 000,000. Of these there are not more sionary Society from 473 to 6I I ; than 650,000 Protestants, and allow- Universities' Mission from 26 to 52; ing for Jews and other non-Christian and the Milanesian Mission from I I sects, there remain about 38,000,000 to 22; the total volunteering thus in- nominal Roman Catholics, but the creasing from. 1,248 to 1,926, an priests themselves confess that at the advance of 678. outside not more than 4,000,000 can be said to be following their teachings ~London Religiously Cosmopolitan in any way. The people are said to be drifting away from all belief in the London lately witnessed the church and from the control of the "solemn" dedication of a big Mormon priests. One of their priests states temple in the South Tottenham dis- that while in some villages a number trict. London is a very religious city, still attend mass, in others the church in so far as many religions are housed was so deserted that on Sunday mornthere. There are two Chinese Joss ings the attendance consisted only of temples in East London; Malays have the priest, his servants and the sexton, their houses of worship in St. George while in some churches grass was street; the Parsees pay homage to the growing between the stones on the sun on high ground in Bloomsbury, floor. It is sometimes heard, "We do and Mohammedans feel much at home believe in God, but we do not believe in the several mosques on the banks in the priests." M. Boissonnas, secof the Thames. Christianity is repre- retary of the Societe Centrale, recently sented by not less than 330 churches reported that in some parts of the and sects, of which everyone, may it country no religious ceremony has be ever so small, has its own building, been held for ten years.

Godless Schools of France Missionary Literature in Germany Dr. F. E. Clarke has recently writ- According to figures just published, ten: there were circulated in Germany at the close of 1908, 67 papers and mag- The schools of France leave much to azines in behalf of heathen missions, be desired, for they are for the most part 9 in behalf of Jewish missions, and 3 not only godless but positively skeptical, in behalf of Mohammedan missions. if not atheistic in their teaching. Abra- The foreign-missionary magazines ap- ham is treated as a myth, as are all the peared altogether in 1,200,000 copies, rest of the patriarchs. Miracles are de- of which 583,500 belonged to the nied, and the Bible disputed, when not 9 missionary magazines for children, ignored. Of course the morality and 14,200 to the 6 for women, and 500 to spirituality founded upon Bible teaching the I for medical missions. The have little inHuence in the schools: and two learned German missionary mag- the churches, Sunday-schools, Christian azines are Allgemeine Missions-Zeit- Endeavor societies, and missions have schrift (2,600 copies), and Evange- the double task of counteracting the lisches Missions-Magazin (2,000 cop- skeptical teaching of the public schools ies), while Evangelische Missionen and instilling the principles of pure re- (7,000 copies), is the most popular ligion and morality in all those whom general missionary magazine. they can reach. In this respect the McAlJ Mission is doing an invaluable work just The 9 Jewish missionary papers ap- at this time, wherever its activities reach. pear in 102,600 copies and the 3 papers in behalf of Mohammedan N ever was there a more important or missions in 26,400. critical time in the spiritual history of a great and brave people than the present. According to these official figures, Never was there a time when the com- German missionary leaders are much paratively small Protestant force more concerned about instructing and in- needed the sympathy, prayer, and mate- teresting the children in missionary rial aid of the Christians of other lands. work. The Kletne Missionsfreund May it be granted in full measure. (Berlin Society), has 182,000; The Kleine Missionsglocke (Leipzig So- European Methodists Giving for Work in ciety), II5,000; The Kleine Missions- freund (Rhenish Society), 63,000, and Africa the Kindergabe 120,000 copies. In general the editions of German mis- The response of the European con- sionary magazines are far smaller than ferences in special gifts for the work those of Great Britain and America. in Africa ought to inspire the Church in America. The following pledges Hebrews and Strong Drink have been made: North and South Germany Conferences, each $250 per Professor Cesare Lombroso, the year for five years toward a mission eminent authority upon the science of press in North Africa. The Switzer- criminal anthropology, has recently land, Denmark, Finland and Norway exprest some views in regard to the comparative freedom of the Jewish Conferences, each $250 per year for people from drunkenness, which are five years for the support of native of singular interest to all those who stations in Rhodesia, the stations to have been imprest by this gratifying be known as the "Swiss Lighthouse," aspect of Hebrew social life. The the "Danish Lighthouse," the "Fin- professor says: land Lighthouse" and the "Norway Lighthouse." The Sweden Conference, I had a remarkable instance of this $700 per year for five years for the comparative immunity when I visited the support of two printers at the mission Jewish Lunatic Asylum at Amsterdam. press at Inhambane. These men, In any general asylum it would be safe to say that fifty-five per cent of the pa- e. H. G. Runfeldt and Joseph Persson, tients became insane through alcoholism, either direct or inherited. Indeed, I are now in InhalJlbane and doing splendid work. The Italian Confer- ence, $250 per year for five years for the support of a native station in Por- tuguese East Africa, to be known as the "Italian Lighthouse."-World- .' Wide Missions.

19<>9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

know no more potent and certain cause Advocate launched.-The Christiansky of insanity than alcohol, nor one which Pobornik. affects posterity so extensively. Luna- tics, too, have a proneness and desire Clericals Voting in Italy for alcohol, even when alcohol has not been the cause of their lunacy. But in The N ew York Tribune calls atten- the Amsterdam Asylum the director in- tion to the fact that the most interest- formed me that he had no cases of in- ing feature of the elections which were sanity caused by alcohol among his pa- held throughout Italy on Sabbath, tients, and that he had the utmost March 7, was the general and largely difficulty to persuade patients who had authorized participation in them of been ordered wine by the medical at- the clerical party for the first time in tendants to take it. The freedom from the history of the Italian kingdom. A alcoholic insanity thus so marked I have large number of Catholics had before observed in general among Jews every- taken part in elections as voters and where.-London Chr(stian. as candidates for office, but they had done so in at least technical violation English Work for Russian Jews of the Papal rule. This time there was no general abrogation of that rule, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews- but in many constituencies it was in with headquarters in London-has terms suspended, and everywhere it II workers in Russia. All told, from was tacitly understood that it was to all missions, there are but 17 workers be ignored and tha;1 the Clericals were in the empire, 17 to 5,000,000 of to play the political parts of ordinary Jews! For several years, however, citizens of the kingdom. The result the Mildmay Mission bible depot in was that many more went to the polls Odessa has been a center of no little than ever before, while the high digni- influence in that vast Jewish popula- taries of the church manifested intense tion. Altho the work has not been interest in the outcome. without opposition from some of the rabbis, it has met with surprizing ASIA encouragement. The books are not sold, but lent or given away. Last Temperance in Turkey year, no less than 145 Bibles-Russian, Hebrew, and Yiddish-360 Hebrew Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Cesarea, tells and 1,800 Yiddish New Testaments were distributed; the total number of of a rather surprizing form which the tracts and booklets being 65,000. "Liberty Spirit" in Turkey has taken of manifesting itself: The Opening Door in Russia We have had a temperance campaign There seems to be a providence in right here in Cesarea this past fall, and the establishing of Methodism in Rus- it has gathered glorious headway. Soon sia. Many Europeans have the convic- after the proclamation of "liberty" last tion that the next great religious summer, the people began to hold meetawakening is to come about in Russia. ings, at which, amid much sophomoric It was only a little over a year ago spouting, there was often considerable when Methodism was set up in St. sense. Near the close of one of these Petersburg. Already services are con- meetings a priest said he had something ducted in Russian, Finnish, Swedish, to propose, but as the hour was late he Esthonian, German, and English. would defer it until the next week. When There have been many conversions and some one called out for him to go ahead 4 young men have been sent to colleges now he said that he and his family had in Germany and America. A Method- determined to stop using intoxicants or ist Deaconness Home has been opened offering them to others, and that he in the capital and the first Methodist wanted to propose next week that others church in Russia dedicated at Wirbal- join him in this pledge. Immediately one len, with two others to follow soon. of the leading men called out, "I am with There are IO congregations already you"; others cried, "So am I," "So am I." established and a Russian Christian A Turkish Literary Lady The American College for Girls in Constantinople last month celebrated an anniversary with an address in faultless English from a Turkish lady,

Madam Halideh Salih, a graduate of ing attacked by this dreaded disease. the college in the class of 1901 and A hospital and camp for tuberculosis the wife of a prominent Turkish patients became a necessity. And just gentleman. Since the revolution in in the nick of time the money needed Turkey last year, giving freedom to came from friends in America. the press, she has become one of the most popular writers for the news- On the crest of the foothills of papers. She is a regular contributor Lebanon, under the very shadow of for five journals. Two plays of snow-clad Mount Keneesey, "the Jung7 Shakespeare which she has translated frau of Syria," 4,000 feet above the into Turkish are to be presented in sea, and looking down over pines and the new theater at Constantinople. palms to the blue Mediterranean, some This is a noteworthy instance of the people four years ago put up a large work this institution has been doing building. It was suited in size and for the nations of the Near East. situation to be a sanatorium, and Dr. Eddy purchased it a few months ago. Dr. Greene's Anniversary Since then she has enlarged the win- dows and added balconies where pa- In the midst of the excitement of tients can take the open-air cure. The political overturn in Turkey, Rev. Dr. house has sixteen rooms and two Joseph K. Greene is receiving the con- wards. gratulations of his many friends on having just completed a half-century The Bible in Jerusalem of missionary service in that country, about forty of these years having Says The Bible in the World: been spent at Constantinople. He has seen great changes, wars, plagues, The Bible Society depot in Jerusalem famines and conflagrations, political is well situated, and inscribed with bold intrigues and upheavals. It seems as lettering in several languages indicating tho he had been spared to see the that the Scriptures may be obtained fruitage, sudden and unexpected, of within. Many visits are made by the long labors, in the beginning of a free pilgrims to the depot, and they show nation established on principles of great interest in the purchases they make righteousness. It is not strange that there. Last Easter, an attempt at colhe says if he were to live his life over portage was made among these visitors, again he would choose the mission- who spend most of their time lingering about the precincts of the Russian and N:ary career he has had. Rev. Dr. H. Greek churches and other sacred shrines Barnum, of Harpoot, is the only of the city. Colporteur Segal was sent missionary in Turkey who has had a from Port Said to Jerusalem for this longer term of service than Dr. special work. He can speak 12 languages Greene. Rev. Dr. G. F. Herrick also -Arabic, Bulgarian, Croatian, Dutch, completes his half-century in Turkey English, French, German, Hebrew, Italthis year.-The Congregationalist. ian, Portuguese. Rumanian and Russian. For five weeks he went in and out among A Sanatorium on Mount Lebanon" the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 volumes in various languages In Syria, the one woman whom the were sold during the period, and the pil- Turkish Government permit3 to prac- grims seemed to attach a special value tise medicine is Dr. Mary P. Eddy. to the precious Book which had been She is the child of parents who to- purchased in the Holy City. gether gave a full century of work to the evangelization of Syria. Tubercu- INDIA losis is the scourge of Syria. For generations past, it has been the cus- Who Are the HindUl? tom to cast out of the house any member of a family-even a mother or an A writer in the Advance gives these eldest son-who gives evidence of be- answers to the question: The Hindus are those people of India who burn their adult dead. But some ascetics bury; some castes bury or burn.

The Hindus are those who worship un- der direction of the Brahmans, the high- est or priestly caste. But Sikhs and Jains do the same.

The Hindus are all inhabitants of In- dia who are not Sikhs or Jains or Buddhists or Animists or followers of any arch in the world? Thl'ee things seem foreign religion. This is a negative way to stand out as noteworthy in the situaof getting at the matter, and therefore tion: unsatisfactory. These three definitions have been given by recognized authori- There is a general tendency toward ties. They are all partly true. progress and education. For decades, the backwardness of Mohammedans in A native writer changing the terms all educational matters has been a byslightly, says: "What the Hindus do is word here. Last week, however, when Hinduism." Mr. Crooke, the author of Sir Louis Dane was laying the corner- "Things Indian," criticizing the various stone of the new Mohammedan college definitions, accepts the last. It indicates of Lahore-itself a sign of the new spirit the social rather than religious charac- -he said that out of six Indians adter of Hinduism. mitted within the last few years to the highest posts in the gift of the Govern- Hinduism is a chaos; it is also a per- ment, five had been Mohammedans. Inplexity and a peril. Mr. Crooke indi- cidentally, it is significant that each of cates this: "All these multitudinous these five was educated in Forman Chrisforms of belief are left without any offi- tian College. All over the province, cial control from its leaders. Hinduism girls' schools and boys' schools for Mohas never dreamed of a Councilor Con- hammedans are springing up, urged on vocation, a common prayer-book or a by the enlightened members of the comset of Articles of Belief. Each sect munity, in spite of the indifference and goes its own way, preaching its peculiar opposition which pervades the Mohamsecrets, and never combining for action medan masses. except under the influence of some outburst of fanaticism, when the sacred cow Education for Women in India or a shrine. is believed to be in danger." The Maharajah Gaekwar of Baroda, One Cause of Discontent in India who paid a visit to America a year or so ago, is a keen advocate for the ex- Every year 15,000 students gradu- tension of a sound and practical eduate from the universities, and $8,000,- cation among the people over whom 000 is spent annually for education. he rules. He has led the way in India This means that many every year are in the establishment of free and comlooking for work to do, and posts to pulsory schools, and the law includes fill. And this young India, this half- girls as well as boys. The maharajah trained, undisciplined India, is filled has swept away class and caste diswith the divine discontent of youth, tinctions in the schools by sending his and wants something, she hardly daughters and his relatives to sit side knows what, but more of freedom and by side with other scholars; no social independence. Why should England distinctions are allowed to interfere with the knowledge offered to all rule India at all? Why should poverty- comers. It is estimated that, inclustricken India furnish wealth and position for even a few of England's ding the compulsory schools, there are younger sons? Why should the In- now in the state 350 girls' schools, dian Empire be the reflected glory of Mohammedan, Marathi, Gujarati, and the British Raj, and not shine a sun by in Baroda there is a high school for her own light? The partition of Ben- girls, which prepares them for the matriculation examination of the Bomgal furnished a pretext, the victory of bay University. Instruction is given Japan afforded an inspiration, but the in the vernaculars, and English has time was ripe for a change in attitude only been added lately.-Brooklyn toward the ruling power. Eagle.

The Moslem Situation in India Signs of Promise in India D. J. Fleming, of Lahore, India, In the Presbyterian Record, Mrs. writes to The Presbyterian: Dr. Buchanan, wife of a missionary, Some of you who are in study classes writes: have written asking for information about Mohammedanism in India. Do you Last month we were both at Jubbelrealize that the Mohammedan popula- pore, in the central provinces, attendtion of India is almost as great as the ing a convention for the deepening of total population of the United States, the Christian life, and it was really most and that as India's Emperor, King Edward is the greatest Mohammedan mon-

inspiring. Eighteen hundred Indian the India Mission. Three years ago Christians were in attendance and about there was an increase of 1,309 by proeight missionaries from central India fesl!ion, and that brought us much enand the central provinces. The chief couragement; two years ago the increase speakers were Indian Christians. The was 1,655, much more reason for thankskey-note of the meetings seemed to be giving; but this last year the record reads "Except a grain of wheat fall into the 2,049 received on profession of faith. ground and die, it abideth alone; but if But encouraging as is this result, it is it die it bringeth forth much fruit." It but a small part of the number that was good to hear these Indian brethren might have been received into the Church eloquently and powerfully pleading with had we had the teachers to teach the their brethren to endure hardness for people and prepare them for baptism and Christ's sake, in winning India for Him. to follow up their reception into the One could not but feel that "The Re- church with the teaching "to observe alI demption of India drawt'th nigh." things" that Christ commanded. The to- tal membership has reached 17,321, the Progress in Djeypur. Indi&. Christian community numbers 32,365; Christians are found in 1,030 cities and In 1884, Rev. Reimers, of the villages, and the native contributions Breklum Missionary Society, founded reached $3,529 last year. the Station Koraput in the district of Djeypur in India, and nine years One of Our Oldest Missions later he died, without having had the privilege of baptizing one heathen. The American Board's Marathi Others followed him, of whom one died, a victim of the fever, while the Mission, whose report of 1908 has just health of all suffered severely. Still been issued, was started in r813. The the work went on in faith and prayer, first founders spent five lwurs a day until at last seven adult heathen teaching a school for Hindus, and at profest Christ in baptism on Christ- the end of ten years had 26 schools. mas, 1897, after thirteen years of There are now more than 150 primary earnest labor. Now Koraput has schools, with other schools leading up 2,571 native Christians and 357 to the high schools of Ahmadnagar inquirers, while 26 European laborers and Bombay. In the industrial schools (22 male, 4 female) are laboring upon girls are taught needlework, c1oththe more than fifty stations and out- weaving, lace-making, fancy work, stations of the Society. and general housework: and boys, basket-making, rug-weaving, c1oth- The Station Djeypur, the capital of weaving, carpentry, laundry work, the land, was opened in 1887, but has typewriting, fitter's work, making of now 703 native Christians, while metal dishes, masonry, rope-making, Kotapad, organized one year earlier, contains 4,568 Christians and 812 in- gardening. quirers. Now Rangapur was started in 1889 and r,192 Christians and 700 The Woful Poverty of the Indians inquirers are gathered, while in the newer stations of Lakshmipur, Guni- Except to those who have been in pur, and Bissemkatak, the Gospel India it is difficult for one to realize slowly conquers and heathen souls are the exceeding poverty of th~ ordinary surrendering to Christ. village Christian. There are thou- Thirteen years of patient sowing sands of them who, if they are unable of the seed! Then the harvest of to obtain a daily wage of from two to 9,034 native Christians in ten years. four annas (an anna is equal to two cents), will with their families have United Presbyterian Success to forego their evening meal. For many it is a steady fight against star- From far up toward Khyber Pass, vation for nearly twelve months of the year. At transplanting time and Rev. J. A. McCounelee writes to the at the reaping there is usually a suffici- ency, but for the rest of the year it is United Presbyterian: a steady contest, not with want but with actual starvation. The problem Nineteen hundred and eight has been of self-support under such circum- ,mother rear of Cod's great doings in stances becomes well-nigh insoluble.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47$

Good Words for Missionaries tion with members of the committee itself. A number of British officials in India have borne witness to the char- OBITUARY NOTES acter and ability of missionaries in that great portion of the British Empire. Charles E. Ballou. New York The latest, perhaps, is that of Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieu(enant-Gov- Rev. Charles E. Ballou, one of the ernor of Bengal, who in an address most widely known mission workers before the great "Missions in India" in the United States, and for seven- meeting in London recently said: teen years the head of the McAuley Cremorne Mission on the West Side I have served in two provinces, and I of New York, died on April 21, after have known as many missionaries as pos- an unsuccessful operation, at the age sible in both. I have gone in commis- of fifty-eight. sions under government over the whole of India, and visited every province and While employed as a tailor at many native states, and in every place Middlebury, Vermont, he was con- I have become acquainted with the mis- verted at a revival service conducted sionaries. I claim for a layman an ex- by the lady who became his wife. ceptional right to speak in regard to mis- Among their friends were "Jerry" sions. I throw myself with all my weight McAuley and his wife, who were into the class of witnesses who come to then laboring in the building where speak with thankfulness to God of what Mr. and Mrs. Ballou later carried on they have seen in the past, and hopeful- the mission. ness in regard to the future. Dr. George H. Rouse. of India CHINA VV'e regret to announce the death Forward Movement for China of Rev. G. H. Rouse, D. D., so widely known on account of his devoted An important educational forward service in India, for over forty years, movement in the interest of China has in connection with the Baptist Mis- been launched in London. The China sionary Society. A few months ago Emergency Appeal Committee, with the veteran worker closed his long Robert Hart as chairman, has set itself career in the East and retired to to raise i100,000 for a great educa- England in poor health, but with tional forward movement, with especial hopes of furthering the missionary stress on medical training. This sum cause as his strength might allow. will be spent as follows: £40,000 to establish in four important centers Sheldon Jackson. of Alaska of population union medical training colleges in connection with existing The Rev. Sheldon Jackson, DD., hospitals, in which Chinese students LL.D., who as a Presbyterian missionmay be qualified for medicine and ary among the Indians of the West surgery, the institutions to unite the organized the first canoe mail service, various churches without sacrifice of and was later missionary and U. S. denominational principle; i40,ooo to Commissioner of Education for provide in as many centers as possible, Alaska, died on May 2d at Asheville, normal training and theological institutions for the education of Chinese N. c., aged 75 years. He was a Christian school-teachers and pastors; and £20,000 for the translation and graduate from Union College and pUblication of the best Western litera- from Princeton Theological Seminary, ture; also to assist the Christian Liter- and until 1877 worked among the In- 'ture and Tract Societies already at dians of the Western prairies. He work in China. then went to Alaska, where he for years carried on his missionary work. The committee has wisely decided He was the author of many books rethat the missionaries are to have the lating to his work, and imported the administration of the fund, in conjunc- reindeer into Alaska. To this great undertaking he was moved by philan- thropic considerations.

Dr. Jackson's interest in the work of more will stand in missionary history the Presbyterian Church led him to as one of the greatest figures in give property valued at $50,000, Christian missions in China. Through near Salt Lake City, toward the erec- his work at Swatow and by power- tion of a Presbyterian college. ful personality he has had a profound influence on the development of His name is held in esteem through- missions in the Chinese Empire. He out the whole denomination and in- had the mind of a statesman and deed outside of its borders. grasped large problems with a proph- et's vision. Wllliam Ashmore. of China Lllavati Singh. of India Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., one of the most honored missionaries to Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of China, died April 21, in Toledo, Ohio, English literature and philosophy in after having had failing health for the Isabella Thoburn College, Luckseveral years. now, India, translator and editor, died a few days ago in Chicago, while Dr. Ashmore was born at Putnam, traveling under the auspices of the Ohio, December 25, 1824; was gradu- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ated from Granville College, now of the Methodist Church, in the Denison University, in 1845; and from interest of the colle;:;e. Miss Singh Covington Theological Seminary in was in her forty-first year, and was a 1848. He was ordained pastor at woman of brilliant intellect, and with Hamilton, Ohio, the same year; but Miss Thoburn was the means of maappointed a missionary of the Ameri- king the college a power in India. can Baptist Missionary Union to Bangkok, Siam, in 1849, arriving at Nine years ago Miss Singh made Hongkong, January, I8S1, and at her first visit to America, coming as Bangkok, April, 1851. He removed to delegate from India to the great Hongkong in January, 1858. Owing Ecumenical Conference held in New to his wife's health he returned to York. She spoke to an audience America, where he remained from that crowded Carnegie Hall, and the 1858 to 1863, Mrs. Ashmore having New York dailies reported at the died May 19, 1858, and been buried at time that she "carried them by storm sea. Until 1888 he was stationed at by her eloquent address given in Swatow, South China, with the excep- fluent and forceful English, and durtion of two furloughs, 1875 to 1877 ing which applause was tumultuous and 1885 to 1887. In 1886 he was and insistent." It was after hearing elected corresponding secretary of the this address that the late President Missionary Union. He returned to the Harrison said: "If I had given a United States in 1888, but resigned million dollars for foreign missions, as secretary in September, 1889, to I should count it wisely invested if return to his work on the foreign it had led to the conversion of this field. He married Mrs. Nathan one woman." Brown as third wife at Yokohama, Japan, September 4, 1890. He re- She was the editor of the Urdu turned to the United States in the "Woman's Friend." Two years ago, spring of 189s,going again to Swatow at the World's Student Federation in the autumn of 1895, and arrived Conference held in Japan, Miss Singh again in Boston in May, 1899. He vis- went as delegate from the Women's Christian Associations of India. ited China and J~pan in 1901 at the She took the degree of A.B. at the request of the Executive Committee, Calcutta University, and received the arriving in Boston, June 25, 1903. On degree of A.M. with honors from the his final return to America in 1903, University of Alhhabad, being the he made his home at Wollaston, first Hindu woman to receive that de- Mass. In the fall of 1907 he removed to Toledo, Ohio. Dr. Ash- gree. STEWART OF LoVEDALE. By James Wells, was baptized in 1825. Later he be- D. D. Illustrated. 8vo, 419 pp. Hod- came a teacher, a clergyman and der & Stoughton, London. $1.50 net. finally a missionary bishop under the Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Church Missionary Society of Eng- 1909. land. His career and character were unique, and he became well known The development of South and through his many visits to England Central Africa has been made possible ~nd ~h~ frequent telling of his story by such sane men of God as James m mIssIOnary addresses. He died in Stewart of Lovedale. His ceaseless 1892, leaving a son who is now archactivity is exemplified in the name deacon and a work in the Niger delta "Long-strider," by which the natives that is a credit to the Bishop's fidelity called him. The purpose to be a mis- and power. sionary was born in Stewart's heart when a boy. In 1860, at the age of 29, Mr. Page's story of this remarkable he planned a Livingstonia mission, life is filled with fine incidents. In adformed a New Central Africa Com- venture and hardships, training and mittee, visited Livingstone on the travels, labor and leadership, this Zambesia, explored the highland lake black man showed himself to be above region, and in 1866 settled at Love- slander and worthy of honor from dale, Cape Colony, where he devel- church and state. oped the missionary institute which has become famous with its kinder- One of the interviews related may garten, graded teaching, manual train- give an idea of the practical value and ing and practical Christian education. interest of this narrative. A heathen priest had become interested and lis- Dr. Stewart also did much to pro- tened to Bishop Crowther respectmote a good understanding between fully, but said: "Softly you must go Europeans and natives, to develop in- with us, or you will spoil the whole dustry, thrift, peace and Christian re- matter. Stretch a bow too much and ligion, and to exemplify the character it will break. We are told that those of a master missionary. who serve God must no more steal or deceive, or commit adultery. We are The biographer has drawn a clear watching to see if your life agrees and inspiring picture of this noble with your words. Then we shall conworker, but does not show as clearly sider if this new way suits us also." as could be desired the progressive development of his character and work- No slanderous tongue ever blackthe hardships, trials and hindrances ened the Bishop's name. His life was as well as the encouragements and suc- a rebuke to sinners and his warm cesses. heart and wise head led many into the kingdom and to the service of the As a missionary biography this vol- King. Few life histories have so ume is of unusual merit and well much of fascinating power and pracrepays a careful reading. It also de- tical helpfulness. scribes admirably many phases of the religious and political situation in D. M. THORNTON. A Study in Missionary South Africa. Ideals and Methods. By the Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner. 12mo, 283 pp. Hodder THE BLACK BISHOP-SAMUEL A. CROWTHER. & Stoughton, London. By Jessie Page. Illustrated. 8vo, 440 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Hodder & Stoughton, A sub-title of this book might have London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell been "Cairo, as the Center of the Co., New York. 1909. Moslem World." It is a carefully written and interesting biography of One of the remarkable products of one of the student leaders of Great modern missions was Samuel A. Britain, who became a missionary Crowther, the black bishop of Nigeria. leader in Egypt, and appears at an Kidnaped from his home in 1821 and opportune moment. When attention rescued as a slave boy in the following year, he entered a mission school and

is being paid as never before to the blew up the establishment trying to most formidable opponent of the make hydrogen gas-was apprenticed Christian religion in the whole world, to a draper, became interested in the it is good to read the life of one who sea and foreign lands through captains caught the vision of the evangelization of ships which coaled at Hartlepool, of the Mohammedan world, and delib- and finally took a temporary position erately planned his life to meet the as cook and later as a sailor boy on problem. Douglas M. Thornton was an East Indianman, chartered as a one who made the Student Volunteer troop-ship. In New Zealand he be- Watchword a spiritual force in his life, came a Christian and was not long in and who devoted his intellectual pow- deciding to devote his life to the misers to thinking out the wider problems sionary cause. He was sent to Samoa of world-wide evangelization. The under the Methodist missions in r860. story of his life, cut short because of unceasing labor, is here told by his Dr. Brown's account of his life and colleague and friend in a worthy way. work is full of humo],", life and infor- His early days at Cambridge, his work mation. From it one not only obtains for the Student Christian Movement, a good picture of the man as seen by his reasons for choosing Cairo as a himself, but finds clear descriptions of field of labor, the evangelistic and lit- the islands and people in which he erary work he accomplished, are large- lived and worked. ly told from his own letters. Again and again in his letters he emphasizes After fourteen years in Samoa, Dr. the need for reenforcements and for Brown was sent to establish a mispicked men in the work of missions. sion in New Britain and later labored Nine illustrations, seven of which are in other islands. He afterward beportraits of Thornton himself, add in- came secretary of the Foreign Misterest to the volume. One would like sionary Society of Australia. to have seen a little fuller recognition of the work of the American Mission These pioneer missionary advenin Egypt, but this is a biography, and tures remind us of John G. Paton and not a history of missions. The book James Chalmers. As history and a is an ideal one to put into the hands narrative of personal experiences, this of those who go out to the foreign life story is of particular value. field, and contains many rare and telling incidents of a life wholly conse- BENARES By C. P. Cope. Illustrated. crated to God and yet thoroughly hu- 12mo, 262 pages. 2s, 6d. Robert Cul- man. ley, London. 1909.

GEORGE BROWN, D.D. PIONEER MISSIONARY Benares is one of the unholy AND EXPLORER. An Autobiography. Il- strongholds of Hinduism. Here we lustrated. 8vo, 536 pp. $3.50. Hodder see the outcome of the practise of the & Stoughton, London; Fleming H. religion of 200,000,000 people. Its Revell Co., New York. 1909. position on the sacred Ganges, its many temples, and palaces, its burn- Dr. Brown, who was for nearly half ing ghats, its "holy" men, have made a century a missionary in Samoa, New it famous as the Mecca of India. Here Britain, New Ireland, New Guinea we may see the image of Ganpati, the. and the Solomon Islands, has given us god with an elephant head, the mona profusely illustrated and very read- key temple, the bloody worship of able account of his life and labors, his observations and experiences in these Vishnu and Siva, the sacred Juggerislands of romance, heathenism and scientific research. naut, the innumerable fakirs and sad- hus, the sacred bulls, the nim-tree, The missionary was born in r835 Mohammedan mosques and Christian in Barnard Castle, Scotland, became missions. All these are described an assistant to a surgeon-and nearly briefly and vividly in a way that gives an exceptionally clear idea of the forces that are fighting for religious supremacy in India.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By ern evils, such as child-labor, sweat- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated. Izmo, 340 pp. shop industry, social vices, political $1.50, net. corruption, and industrial oppression.

HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By Edward "Missionary Heroes in Asia" is a Gilliat. Illustrated. Izmo, 352 pp. $1.50, supplementary volume to "Romance net. of a Missionary Adventure." Dr. Lambert tells more stories of James MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. John C. Lam- Gilmore in Mongolia, Jacob Chamber- bert. Illustrated, 12mo, 158 pp. 75 cents lain in India, George Mackay in For- net. ]. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1909: mosa and Annie Taylor in Tibet. They are only a few of the tales of These are three volumes of excep- romance and adventure that may be tional interest to young people. Their gathered from missionary life. attractiveness and value depend not only on the fact that they are true Each of these books will be eagerly stories of heroism and adventure, but read by young people and by all who because they inspire the reader with prefer their missionary information in admiration for men and women narrative form. The illustrations are who have made sacrifices and have well chosen to add interest to the deachieved things worth while in be- scriptions. half of mankind. A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by The first volume is devoted to the Melanthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward stories of such women as Mrs. Duff E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Zeof Africa, Mrs. Clark of India, Mary nas, D.D. 4to, 920 pp. Funk & Wag- Reed among the lepers, Mrs. Hudson nalls Company, New York and London. Taylor of China, Mrs. McDougall of Malaysian Islands, Fidelia Fiske of This concise, beautifully illustrated Persia and Mary Louise Whately of and moderately priced volume pro- Egypt. Many of the stories of com- fesses to meet the general need for a paratively unknown missionaries ex- less discursive and more popular yet cite breathless interest, but fuIl ad- scholarly dictionary than the recent vantage is not taken of the dramatic ones by Hastings and Cheyne. The incidents and thrilling adventures. aim was "to present the results of a There is not the same skill in the reverent scholarship committed to the narrative as is displaved by writers accepted facts of criticism, open-mindof fiction. ed to its unsettled problems and thoroughly loyal to the basal truths of "The Heroes of Modern Crusades" an evangelical Christianity." We venare men who have wrought reforms ture to believe, however, that the averand abolished evils. Here are the age missionary, if he adds this book stories of the work of Wilberforce to his scant library and begins to use and Lincoln to end slavery, John it, will find on nearly every page ex- Howard for prison reform, Lord amples of that fashionable critical Shaftesbury's temperance crusades and method of a priori rules and preposses- Dr. Barnardo for the relief of the sions which Professor Ramsay, in the poor, Sir George Williams for young case of Harnack, has aptly charactermen and Dr. GrenfeIl for the fisher- ized as "being on the threshold of the men. As one might expect, these twentieth-century thought, yet not able stories furnish abundant material for completely to shake off the fetters and exciting adventure, pathetic experi- emerge out of the narrow lines of the ences and heroic endeavor. It is now nineteenth-century critical method almost incredible that some of the which was false and is already anti-· conditions and practises described quated." (See articles on Abraham, could even have existed. Those who Joseph, Hexateuch and Daniel among read these stories may come to un- others.) It would be an impossible derstand what can be accomplished task for any missionary to make an inby persistent self-sacrificing effort, telligible translation of the article on and may be inspired to work more earnestly for the correction of mod-

Aaron with its algebraic symbols of NEW BOOKS the documents either into Arabic or Chinese. The article on Jesus Christ CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS. By is distinctly disappointing in its treat- Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo, 127 ment of the incarnation and the cruci- pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., fixion of our Lord. "The Incarnation New York. J909. means the presence of the divine in the human-whether the genealogies THE DAYS OF JUNE. The Life Story of are accurate and whether the peculiar June Nicholson. By Mary Culler relation to God involves a virgin birth White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. are questions on which the Christian Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. faith is not dependent." One can 1909. judge of the "moderate" standpoint by the statement "David, tho none of the FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Psalms was certainly written by him, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illuswas capable of writing some of those trated, 12mo, 312 pp. Board of Forattributed to him." eign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa. 1909.

SOCIAL DEGRADATION. By Malcolm Spen- IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 pp. $1.50. Duffield & Co., New York. cer. 12mo, 180 pp., paper. Is, net. 1909. Student Chri~tian Movement, London. 1908. . BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH ARABIA. An Account of an English We welcome this compact and dis- Woman's Eight Years' Residence Among criminating study of the poor in Great the Women of the East. By M. E. Britain-a study from the standpoint Hume-Griffith. With narratives of exof the Christian ideal for humanity. periences in both countries. By A. Mr. Spencer takes up in turn the phys- Hume-Griffith, M.D., D.P.H. Illustraical handicap, the home surroundings, tions and map, 8vo, 335 pp. $3.50, net. struggle for a livelihood and religious J. P. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. needs of the poor in cities and larger towns. It is a study to make one stop QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. 8vo, 304 and think and then attempt to help pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., New York. toward better conditions. 190r}.

THE SPIRIT IN THE WORD. David M. LETTERS FROM CHINA. By Sarah Pike McIntyre. Morgan & Scott, London. Conger. IIIus. 8vo, 392 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. This is a great book, by Dr. Andrew 1909. Bonar's son-in-law and successor. It is luminous, spiritual, and uplifting, DAYBREAK IN KOREA. By Annie L. A. Its whole tone is at once scholarly and Baird. Illustrated, 16mo. 60 cents, temperate, discussing with mingled net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New thoroughness and simplicity the things York. 1909. of the Spirit, with remarkable discrimination as to things which differ. By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs We should be glad to see this book in Williams. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, the hand of every theological student net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New in Christendom. No one can read it York. 1909. without being a better man. The scientific and historical references in it THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of are beautifully illustrative, as when, William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By for instance, he refers to the dead let- John W. Arctander. Illustrated, 12mo. ter and living law of the statutes $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., enacted by Parliament, some of which New York. 1909. are abrogated and others observed, and which, in certain law-books, are WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By Decima printed in different type. Moore and Major F. G. Gugglesburg. 8vo. $3.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909.

THE MARTYR'S ISLE. (Madagascar.) By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety. 1909.

THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By G. Robinson Lees. Illustrated, 12mo. 222 pp. 3s, 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909.

THE HEART OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By John M. Springer. I11ustrated, 12mo. 223 pp. $1.00, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1909.

THE GOSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 315 pp. 50 cents The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1906

tMissionary '!?..ev'ew

of the World VOl.. XXIX. NO·5 MAY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. S Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES GOD'S CHALLENGE TO YOUNG MEN dia overheard a chief spokesman in a crowd say to his fellows, "It is very "CHRISTIAN YOUNG MEN! THE RE- plain our religions are declining, and SPONSIBILITY OF SAVING THE WORLD that this religion of Jesus is bound to RESTS ON YOU; NOT ON THE OLD MEN, conquer." And years ago, a promi- BUT ON THE YOUNG MEN. IT IS PAST nent native, a government official, said THE TIME FOR HOLDING BACK AND to one of the well-known missiona- WAITING FOR 'PROVIDENCE.' I USED TO ries, "We adults will remain as we THINK A MISSIONARY OUGILT TO HUS- are; but our children will be Chris- BAND HIS STRENGTH; BUT THIS IS A tians." CRISIS IN THE WqRLD'S HISTORY, AND, BY KEEPING BACK, ONE MAY KEEP THE HOPE OF MAN OTHERS BACK. WISDOM IS PROFITABLE TO DIRECT, BUT THE MAN THAT The April number of this REVIEW RUSHES TO DUTY IS FAITHFUL. AT contains a brief historic outline of the TIMES, PROMPTNESS BECOMES THE career of one of the greatest men that RULE AND CAUTION THE EXCEPTION. worked Africa's soil, as God's ambas- THE CHURCH IS A MILITARY COMPANY; sador, and the organizer and over- AN ARMY OF CONQUEST, NOT OF OCCU- seer· of the great work of training na- PATION." YOUNG MEN, FORWARD! tive converts. Let us hear what Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale has to say Thirty years ago, a missionary, about the only remedy for human ills: after having been at work in foreign lands for seventeen years, lying on The Coming King of this earth is Jesus his death-bed, roused himself sudden- Christ. He is the world's larger hope. ly and said, with great emphasis: "I The hope of a better and happier day does have a testimony to give and I would not lie in socialistic panaceas, or in dreams better do it now." Then followed the about equality in a world where no two very words which stand at the head of men are or remain equal for a single day, this column; appropriate then, they are nor in the wholesale distribution of the ten-fold applicable to-day. Let young hard-won fruits of honest industry among men ponder them. the lazy and dishonest. These are the remedies of a well-intentioned but badly in- DECAY OF HEATHEN FAITHS structed and sometimes slightly crazy be- nevolence. These ill-regulated remedies One of the most conspicuous Signs only make matters worse. They are the of the Times is the conscious and falsehood of extremes, and the exaggerasometimes confessed loss of faith in tions of human thinking applied to those heathen systems. everlasting truths which fell from the lips of the Greatest Human Teacher. The little For instance, a Bible reader in Ingrain of truth they contain has been stolen has a way of making occurrences vo- cal, so that the attentive ear hears His from Christianity itself. A saner spirit and voice in them, and finds in them pera more robust common sense and a sounder petual incentive, warning, invitation, and stimulation. interpretation of what Christ has taught and, above all, the practise and the spirit of those teachings must come first. That the law of His kirigdom, love itsel£, will yet THE LIENCHOU MARTYRS EXONERATED become universal law among men is the dream of poets and the hope of all Chris- tians. It has been, and remains so, even in Full details of the distressing in- the face of spectral doubts and the pain and stance of mob violence in Lbieeennchoreu~ South China, have now perplexity of the constant facts of daily life. ceived. From these reports it is THE EMPHASIS OF MISSIONS clear that the missionaries were in Certain truths need perpetual repe- no way to blame for the attack made tition, and they are as follows: on them. Dr. Machle removed a toy I. The universality of obligation cannon which was on the mission and of object.-All disciples are to go, premises, . but later returned it to and to go to all who are not disciples. the priests of the temple. They had God has made of one blood all na- built, for idolatrous purposes, a shed tions of men; all have sinned, and He which encroached on the mission will have all men to be saved. The property, thus breaking a contract field is the world, and the good seed previously made. Some ruffians ex- are not only the Word of God, but the cited the crowd with tales of sacri- children of the Kingdom. lege, and by showing a skeleton as 2. The Immediateness of the Duty an evidence of how missionaties treat of Evangelism.-The King's business Chinese patients. The mission prop- requireth haste. There should be cel- erty was destroyed, and all but two erity of movement. The opportunity of the missionaries were murdered.

is urgent but brief. Whatever the An official investigation is being Church of this day is to do must be made, and already volunteers have done within the lifetime of the gen- come forward to fill the places of eration to which those now living be- those who have given their lives for long. China.

3. The Constant Diffusion of Mis- Very much land yet remains to be sionary Information.-We can not ex- possessed. Of the 19,000 counties pect a fire to burn, ethveenmwishseinonkifnirdeledi~ in China, fully 14,clOO have no miswithout fuel; and sionary or regular Gospel work befed by the fuel of facts. Where the ing done in them. life of God is really existing, the dis- ciple needs only to know a world's GOD'S REVIVAL FIRES destitution and the progress of the Since in 1902 and thereabouts, circles of prayer were so multiplied, work, to feel growing interest. there has been an increasing and unit- ed "symphony" of prayer for world- 4. The Continual Attitude of wide revival, as the only way to meet the abounding unbelief, disbelief, and Watchfulness.-Both pulpit and pew materialism. And the last four years need to watch the Providence of God -the march of events of our dav- In the developments of history. God

OF THE

have witilessed a multiplied modern working; 111 the Gilbert Islands. Pentecost. Scarce a day passes without at Marakei; and so far and wide. some new manifestation of this quickening power of God in widely scat- BACKWARD STEPS tered localities. This we refer to often because it is of first importance to Few "Signs of the Times" are to keep it in mind for the stimulation us more alarming than the fact that both of prayer and effort. one of the greatest missionary socie- ties of the world-the American Wales, of course, led the way. Soon, Board-has felt constrained to take in various parts of Britain, notably in such backward steps when by their London, Liverpool, the North of Scot- own confession every divine voice land, and scattered points in Ireland; bids them Go Forward! then, in rationalistic Germany; then in about fifteen places'in the United The Prudential Committee votes to States and Canada; in Uganda, Liv- send out no new missionaries; to hold ingstonia, etc., in Africa; but most back candidates under present apconspiciously in India, where the whole pointment; to readjust the Micronecountry seems more or less on the sian work, to avoid the heavy cost of eve of an awakening, and the most the Morning Star,· to attempt no new amazing overturnings are taking place. work, although five fields-Japan, China, India, Turkey and Africa- The sparks have kindled fires in offer the chance of the ages; and, South America, especially in Chile more than that, to close several misand Brazil, in parts of China and Per- sions now in hand, unless the new sia, and in Papal lands. million dollar campaign succeeds.

In Sweden, and especially in N or- No wonder Dr. Arthur H. Smith way, the Welsh revival seems to be re- asks, "Shall we continue to muddle produced, in connection with a con- along in the old way, or die, or adverted young sailor, Lunde, who is not vance ?" unlike Evan Roberts; and in Christiania five thousand people have throng- While we wish to look at every ased the largest hall to hear his testi- pect of the Church life and work in mony. the best light there seems, with all our boasted progress, an apathy and hmong the Indians of British Co- lethargy that reminds us of creeping lumbia, in some villages not one avow- paralysis. ed heathen remains. In Australia and Tasmania there is deep interest. In WORK IN MUSCAT. ARABIA Madagascar scores of witch doctors have confessed their curious arts and The Neglected Peninsula is being laid down their charms at Jesus' feet, b~sieged at four points by ,the Scotch and 1,300 souls have recently been Presbyterian and the American Rewon. Algiers has had thousands, night formed mIssIOnaries. In Muscat after night, crowding a theater, and where Rev. James Cantine and his drinking in the Gospel message, even wife are the only Christian heralds, Moslems and Jews among them. In seveml new methods have been intro- Nachieleh, upper Egypt, and the sur- duced to bl'ing the ignorant and bigrounding district, God is also mightily oted Moslems into the Kingdom. A sohool has been opened for Muscat boys, a sewing-school is now attract- ing little Moslem girls, a dispensary

is in operation, and a guest-house for But it seems especially to be la- Arab visitors is a unique feature of mented that so many godly people the work. The visiting in the homes have been misled, including not a few of Mohammedan women is proving former missionaries, and that so much most effective in breaking down oppo- money has been wasted that might sition, and Mrs. Cantine has been cor- have been used to strengthen the hands dially received everywhere from 'the of earnest workers in the missiotl palace of the sultan to the smaIlest fields of the earth. One lesson is very peasant hut. especially to be learned, namely, that any work or scheme, however laud- THE COLLAPSE OF DOWIEISM able in itself, that crystalizes about one man or woman, is always fraught No more significant event of the with peril. T.here are at least three past month has occurred in America other enterprises, that are nominally than the sudden and startling fall of Christian and missionary, that to-day the Modem "Elijah, the Restorer." run a similar risk. They are unduly dependent for direction al1d control There was a time when, notwith- upon a single individual, and already standing some offensive features, his we have sad proofs of maladmistracareer won no little sympathy, if not tion and hints of possible corruption sanction, from good people. His man- in their management. We feel with ly stand against obvious forms of increasing depth of conviction that corruption, both in the Church and mankind is not yet sufficiently infallistate, and his espousal of much that ble to put any man into a position of is both true and right, disposed many absolute power, either in Church or people of God to overlook his extremes state. Only the Perfect Man can be and attribute to bad taste, what was trusted with such a scepter, and for indecorous and fanatical and harshly His coming the world unconsciously condemnatory. One prominent and waits. wealthy Baptist of Boston was with no little difficulty dissuaded from mak- STIRRINGS AT KONGO BALOLO ing Zion City his residuary legatee, and Dr. Dowie his principal heir. At Bonginda, one of the Kongo Balolo stations, an abundant harvest But of late years Dowieism has of souls has been gathered. This come to stand for vituperation on the African revival has been remarkable one hand and for assumption and pre- for the spirit of prayer, and for sumption on the other that approached wonderful dreams, that seem proclose to blasphemy, if indeed it did phetic in character. The gong has not cross the line. only to sound, and the largest meet- ing-place is at once packed, morn- And now comes repUdiation of Dr. ing or evening, even in the worst Dowie by the great mass of the Zion- weather. The people gather Saturites, and his own wife and son join the day nights to pray for blessing on revolt. It transpires that he is accused the Lord's Day; the rankest heathen not only of arrogance and despotism, are melted into penitence, and transbut of polygamous teachings, and va- formed into consistent saints. rious departures from the path of right living. I t is perhaps too soon to pronounce an impartial and intelligent verdict.

THE NEW CONFUCIANISTS communication. This mlSSlOn will The present-day thought is marked fill the vacant space between the Brit- by an attempt to modernize all the ish missions in Egypt and Uganda.

ancient religions and philosophies,in Three clergymen are accompanied by order to ,bring them into harmony a doctor, a carpenter, and an agricul- with science and ethics. Neo-Bud- tural expert, that material and indus- dhism and other similar movements trial service may help to make the are now followed by a "New Con- gospel seem real to the natives. They fucianism," which discards many of have taken provisions for twelve the time-honored customs and be- months and expect to live for some liefs of the Chinese sage, and finds time in boats and tents. England has in ethical and social and intellectual sent out many expeditions to the culture the chief desideratum of man- Egyptian Sudan, but none of them kind. Some of the leading Chinese of more magnificent purpose or more statesmen belong to this cult, and are immeasurable resource.'~ ready to pass over ancestral worship, THE NEW STRESS IN MISSIONS to discard belief in earthly and aerial dragons and evil spirits, but Attention has often been called to cling to Confucius as the great what is thus termed. For example, the teacher of the highest culture. This Church Missionary Society contrasts creed fails, however, to give strength the conditions in 1895 with those in to the weak or lik to the dead. Each 1905. Once the society was congratumust derive his power from himself lated on the sufficiency of its income to and the example of others like him. its work, and inversely, that the work New Confucianism has no salvation abroad was so prosperous that it made from sin and offers no Divine help possible to expend the whole income! to lead a victorious life. It must fail In the American Baptist Missionary where Athens and Rome failed, be- Union a similar phenomenon exists. cause it is human and not Divine. Seventy years ago the income was so largely in excess of the opportunities THE LATEST C. M. S. VENTURE tor use, on the fields then occupied, Friends of Missions will do well that, at the annual meeting in Richto watch carefully the progress of the mond, the board was instructed "to little company of men recently sent establish new missions in every unout by the Church Missionary Soci- occupied place where there may be a ety to occupy the Eastern Sudan for reasonable prospect of success, and to Christ. As the Missionary Herald employ in some part of the great field suggests: "Lord Cromer, in charge every properly qualified missionary of that part of Africa, feels that the whose services the board may be able time is now ripe for missionary enter- to obtain."

prise and selects for its beginning a Then, in answer to prayer, the fields region about four times the size of were multiplied, and the openings so England, inhabited by pagan tribes, many and urgent, that the question of the Nuers, Dinkas, Shillucks, and how to find laborers became the crit- Niam Niams. The Upper Nile, which ical issue. Again God interposed, and •• intersects it, is the chief means of the young people of Christendom were

aroused as never before. And now that Mr. Oldham had reached Amoy the great question is, how shall the in safety. A hospital, dispensary, two churches be so trained to systematic, schools, and two dwelling-houses habitual, and self-denying giving, as that the laborers may be sent to and were destroyed, and the missionaries kept in the field. This last issue is not less important than either of the lost all their personal property. We others. The three great demands are open FIELDS, adequate FORCE, and am- are deeply thankftil that no lives were ple FUNDS. Let us not forget the lost, but what the future will bring three F's of missions. forth it is hard to say; and Dr. Rich- OUTLOOK IN CHINA ards regards the situation as, grave, Just now the celestial empire is the and thinks that the anti-dynastic and cynosure of all eyes. It is too early anti-foreign feeling which is so acute to pronounce the outcome, but Archdeacons Moule and Wolfe think the may prompt further acts of violence. revolution sudden and possibly too Though the feeling is not primarily rapid, incident to the drastic method against the missionaries, as such, they of abolishing at once the educational system with curriculum and competi- being most numerous and least protive examination, which has the sanc- tected foreigners in many parts havc tion of a thousand years, and the establishment of government schools. to bear the brunt of any excesses. In These customs are inwoven with the prayer, public and private prayer let ~oof and warp of Chinese life, and us make special intercession for China now a new order, modeled after that of Japan and the West, takes its place. and her leaders. Four hundred million of conservative people do not take readily to such Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kon?"o"-. over rapid and radical changes. Hence thirty years in China, says: come acts of violence. The Emperor's edict converting ancient temples into Looking at the situation generally, the schools and colleges of this new l~arn­ outlook certainly in the South is more ing makes it look to these simple na- threatening than before the Boxer rising. tives as though their very religion The feeling of "China for the Chinese" is were to be swept into the vortex of at the bottom of it all, and the movement this new order. In February the news is not specially anti, foreign or anti-missioncame that the English Presbyterian ary. The success of Japan against a West- Mission, at Chang-pu, had been de- ern Power and the persistent American stroyed by revolutionaries, and that, boycott are stirring up a good deal of feelwhile DI:". Howard Montgomery, his ing, and there is a very serious prospect of wife, and two lady missionaries had tronble ahead. The danger is that the escaped to Amoy, Mr. Harry Oldham Chinese may extend this boycotting prinwas in hiding at the Yamen at Chang- ciple, which will bring about risings of the pu. Three days later it was reported more ignorant portion of the community.

The last outrage-namely, the attack on the American missionary, Dr. Beattie, at Fati, is particularly daring, for the scene of the occurrence is just across the river from the Canton settlement, and within a few yards of European gunboats.

I think, however, that the Christian ele- ment in China will assert itself: The Chi- naman is an individual of strong character, and the Chinese Christian is also a strong Christian. Our schools are doing so much in the way of education that a great many educated men of China have been brought up in Christian schools, and this must have a great effect on the future government of the country.

on his ambition, while dreams of fabu- So long did Columbus struggle lous wealth in lands to the east temp- against antagonism and, still worse, ted him to go and see if he could find stagnation, that but one thin~ can acthe "golden isle," with its crystal count for the survival of hope and walls, somewhere toward sunset, or effort : He believed he had a divine "St. Brandan's flying island," or that mission,' that he was to be Christo-ferother mythical realm of Rodrigo, Last ens-a Christ-bearer to the ends of the of the Goths, supposed to be guarded earth. And so he persevered, until by diabolical magic. Queen Isabella, having finally resolved to favor his scheme, replied to Ferdi- One very pathetic feature of his life nand's objection as to an empty exstory is that Columbus, who never chequer, that she would, if need be, went westward expecting to find an "pawn the crown jewels!" And yet unknown continent but to seek the In- the estimated cost of the navigator's dies, to his dying hour never knew that outfit was only about 14,000 florins he had found a New World. ($7,000).

By 1473 he had come to believe the The agreement was signed April 17, earth to be a sphere and that a navi- 1492-one of the most lustrous of gable sea reached one-third of the way all the golden days of history-and around it. He determined to under- August 3, there set sail a little fleet take to cross that ocean and find what of thr~e small vessels, the largest not was beyond. He applied to the Geno- bigger than a modern twenty gun brig, ese and Portuguese governments in and the three carrying, in all, 120 pervain, and his brother started to seek sons, including pilots, commanders aid from Henry VII. of England, but and surgeons. was captured en route by rovers. For at least a decade of years Columbus What a fascinating tale is that of met only rebuffs and ridicule. the voyage I-how, September 6, they left the Canary Islands, and ventured Then, about 1484, he set out for on the Mare T enebrosum-the sea of Spain. At Palos, himself now a wid- darkness; how every expedient was ower and a wanderer, he begged bread used to suppress the spirit of mutiny for his motherless boy at a monastery aboard-how the joy over the supand so interested the superior, Juan posed sight of shore was turned, over Perez de Marchessa, that he kept him and over again, to bitter despair when there as a guest for two years and it. was found to be only cloudland, unhelped introduce him to those who til the sailors were ready to cast the aided his great scheme, and finally admiral into the sea, and turn about. secured for him entrance and favor at Isabella's court. But even then he Then, at 10 P. M., October I lth, had to meet determined opposition, like Columbus saw a light ahead, and Galileo, nearly a century after in Italy. there was no sleep that night; and next day, after seventy-one days at A curious pair, these two: one insist- sea, Rodrigo Triana, a sailor, first ing that the earth moved round, and actually saw the land, and the Pinta's the other that it could be sailed round; gun boomed its signal! and both confronted not only with ignorant apathy .but with ecclesiastical We can imagine the admiral first bigotry. putting foot on the beach, to set up

19Q6J CHRISTOPHER

the royal standard of Castile, naming glance at Columbus' career, however, the island San Salvador-still mindful is to note its burring on missions. of his holy errand to carry the Sav- ior's name to unknown lands. Few events of history more promi- nently reveal God's providential con- Space forbids us to follow this story trol. This is seen, for example, first. into details. The three subsequent in the period of time when the discov- voyages-from Cadiz in 1493 with 17 ery took place. It was another exam- ships and 1,500 men; in 1498, when he ple of the fulness of times. Everything actually reached the mouth of the was ripe for the unveiling of a new Orinoco, in South America, and so continent. In John Blakely's thought- touched the continent; and, last of all, ful book, on The Theology of Inven- in 1502, with four vessels and ISO tions, he carefully traces the Divine men-a voyage of little importance- purpose in the permitted disclosure whence he returned to Spain to die, from time to time of new facilities and experienced what he has made for human progress. He discerned ironically memorable as "the gratitude the prophetic aspect of history-God's of princes." hand even in discovery and invention. The Day of Columbus furnishes an It will never be forgotten that this example. Just at the time when he un- greatest of discoverers was at one time veiled this Western Hemisphere, a treated even as a malefactor and put triad of great inventions had first be- in chains. From the day he sailed gun to be available-4:he mariner's from Cadiz, September 25, 1493, his compass, the printing press and steam good angel seems to have forsaken as a motive power. The first pre- him. The adventurers who sailed with pared man's way as a navigator; the him, merely in quest of selfish gain, second provided facilities for the threw on him the blame of their dis- rapid and cheap multiplication of the appointment. He succeeded in clear- Word of God and Christian literature; ing himself of their aspersions; but, and the third furnished a help to· both on his third· voyage, he became the the other two-yoked to the sailing – victim of such jealousy at home and vessel it made it a steamship, and mhlice abroad in the new colony at yoked to the invention of Gutenberg, Hispaniola, that Bobadilla was sent made it a steam-press. from Spain to look into matters; and arrogantly put Columbus and· his God's Providence was ushering in brother into irons and sent them back the propagating age of the Church, to Spain. The great God witnessed and He appointed discovery and in- the outrage, and Bobadilla's fleet was vention, the handmaids of the Gospel. wrecked and himself was drowned on The dark ages had been barren both the way home, as tho the very sea as to mind and morals. God let even rebelled against such injustice to one the lamps of genius burn low, and of the greatest of its conquerors-a the flame of scientific thought become man who had dared its wrath and dim, because He would not put into wrenched from Neptune the secrets men's hands the potent forces of civ- and scepter of his domain. ilization, simply' to be used by the few to impose on the ignorance and credu- The primary purpose of this brief

lity of the many. Not until the Church might have been north of the Gulf of was emerging into the new period of Mexico a form of civilization as iron- the Reformation did He permit these bound and unprogressive as south of great weapons of power and progress the equator! As it was, a flight of par- to be given to mankind. oquets and a floating branch of thorn Tho the compass had been used bush diverted the Pinta's course w. s.

in a crude form before, it began to be w., and Columbus never touched the generally utilized about the begin- mainland of North America.

ning of the fourteenth century, and Cabot, who, five years later, sighted the "morning star of the Reforma- the coast of Labrador, and in 1499 tion" just then was rising in De Wyc- the Gulf of Mexico, though himself lifo That compass steered Columbus a Venetian, was at that time in the to America as it did De Eredia to Aus- service of Britain; and his son, Sebas- tralia. About the same time, the tian, insulted by Spanish courtiers printing press was invented; and, after Ferdinand's death, was again curiously enough, God from the first commissioned by Henry VII., and in appropriated it, by making its first 1517 entered Hudson's Bay. And so born book a Latin Bible of six hun- a Venetian and a Romanist planted dred leaves. This introduced the age the standard of the leading Protestant of Luther and Calvin and Knox and power in North America! Then the Savonarola. same God who decreed that this great Then followed the steam engine in land should be the realm of the Re- the eighteenth century, to make the formed Faith sent the Pilgrims, a cen- other two more mighty for God's tury later, in the Mayflower and the worldwide work, so that now we can Fortune, to lay the foundations of the go around the world with incredible great republic.

speed and multiply Bibles by the mil- These are but a few of many facts lion at a trifling cost. that make the history of America a Let us notice again that Columbus lesson to the Church of God, and in- sailed as the representative of a Ro- vest the whole of this five hundred man Catholic power, and the very years with more than romance. And court that lifted the Inquisition from now it remains for the great nations a nominal function to a state tribu- that hold the northern continent to nal and started it, nine years before carry liberating influences to the Columbus made his first voyage, on southern shores, to quicken the slug- its terrible career under Torquemada, gish pulses of national life, and per- during whose sixteen years' control meate these republics with the true nearly nine thousand were burned. Gospel and the open Bible; and may What if Columbus had landed on the the day be hastened when from the shore of the North American conti- whole of both Americas shall go forth nent instead of the West Indies, and a pure Christianity to the remotest sailed into the Narrows, where the lands! Then the New World that the Hudson River enters .the sea, instead great Genoese unveiled shall become of the mouth of the Orinoco? There a true Christopher-Christ-bearer.

MISSIONARY FINDING HIS

SOME COUNSEL TO NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, HANGCHOW, CHINA ;iissonary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1889- Seldom does our first view of any- advantage over the new arrival. A thing we have longed to see coincide pupil of John L. Nevius, or one of with our preconceived ideas. All the other early missionaries, has a such ideas are rudely shattered, and right to consider himself more expeflee away. In a field like Korea, rienced than a newcomer, who neverwhere there is a rapidly growing theless expects to direct the affairs of work, and where the obstacles before the native church. The new missionthe missionary are greatly counter- ary should resolve, by humility, pabalanced by the success of his work, tience, and good sense, and especially our preconceived ideas may seem to by a real sympathy and spiritual infall short of the actual results.. In sight, to win the confidence of native certain other fields, where the work brethren. Mere preponderance of has long 'been carried on against tre- knowledge, Biblical or otherwise, will mendous odds and with less conspic- not win this confidence. Knowledge uous results, we may feel disappointed divorced from experience seems of with the meager fruitage and the ap- very little value, and the new missionparent smallness of the work itself. ary must be a learner before he can The school is smaller, the Church is be a teacher. less progressive, the whole work far more contracted than fancy has pic- During the first months on the field tured it. It may seem that all the many things will seem discouraging. years spent hitherto in this work have Older missionaries have occasion to gone for naught. Do not let your speak of failure and lack of spirituardor be dampened by your first view ality in the lives of their converts. of the field. Many things will be very These things are trying, and it is difdifferent from your wishes. It will ficult to adjust one's self to the right seem almost as if nothing had been point of view with regard to them. done before, and that the year or two As at home, so in the foreign field, necessary for language study are such failures and shortcomings are worse than wasted. The very tone of more talked -of, proportionately, than the older missionaries, the way they is the success and growth of characlook at their work and at the obsta- ter in the lives of the converts. Succles which they have been fighting, cess is prized, and yet it is more or may seem strange to you, and may less taken as a matter of course. We' chill enthusiasm. expect that a Christian will grow; but that he should fail or fall, even In fields where work has been long under great temptation, is so sad that established, the cultivation of ac- we can not avoid speaking of it as a quaintance with the Christians and calamity. Therefore, the new misnative helpers is especially importallt. sionary should fortify himself against In many respects these Christians and such things, and however discouragthe other early missionaries have an ing the unexpected setbacks of the

work may seem to him, have an un- ary. Missionaries differ, of course, quenchable hope for the Church to in their ability to read the character which he has given his life. Expe- of their helpers and converts. The rienced missionaries are more opti- day will come when these faces will mistic than one would sometimes sup- not all look alike, when individuality pose from their conversation. may be distinctly marked in the fea- Another phase of this danger to tures of the Chinese, or the Hindus, new missionaries is they grow sus- or the Africans; but to the newcomer picious of the natives, or look down all these faces seem the same. The upon them. Characteristics of the mental and spiritual characteristics people will be talked about in the of an alien race are even mbre diffi- circle, and an exaggerated impression cult to differentiate than their phys- of the meaning of these characteris- ical features, and it will take long and tics may be gained by the newcomer. careful study to understand and ap- It is difficult to get the right point of preciate the individuality of the peo- view with reference to such things. ple. But the point is, that we are on We need, therefore, to make up our view from the first day of arrival in minds very slowly with regard to the the new station. We should seek to habits and customs of the people, and place, at the very foundation of our not be over-influenced by what we intercourse with the people, true sym- hear of their mendacity, untrustwor- pathy and the desire to be their com- thiness, and ingratitude. Not infre- rades in life's work. The most ab- quently the newcomer bases his un- ject races, and there are not many kind conclusions regarding "the na- such among' our fields, early retog- tives " upon misunderstood statements .nize the duty and desirableness of or actions of missionaries who in re- Christian comradeship. This desire ality have deep love and sympathy is a part of Christian freedom, and for these natives. yet is is not inconsistent in the least The personality and usefulness of with a willingness to be led, and to a new missionary are on trial. These recognize the power of leadership.

people whom we call heathen, and But the missionary, above all others,.

whom we consider inferior to our- must learn that his leadership is no;t selves, are great character readers. one of arbitrary appointment, but thai They can " size us up" in a day. it must rest upon the willing recog- The little circle of missionaries in any nition, by those who are led, of one station is so small compared with his mental and spiritual superiority, the multitude about us, that converts, joined with unselfish love. If we and especially the helpers, come to have given ourselves absolutely for know us better even than we know the people to whom we go, they will ourselves, better perhaps than they· find it out very soon after their first know most of their own countrymen. sight of us.

They form very accurate opinions Entering New Relations with regard to almost all of our char- Mission boards, in considering ap- acteristics, and their opinions are very plicants for the mission field, long often formed during their first inter- ago discovered the importance of .ask- view with the newly arrived mission- ing certain questions, the answers to

rg06] THE MISSIO~ARY FINDIXG HIS PLACE

which must in part determine the ac- I have never yet met a missionary ceptance or rejection of the candidate. from any field whose acquaintance did "Does he cheerfully acquiesce in the not mean more and more to me the decision of the majority?" " Does longer I knew him. In order that he easily adapt himself to new and people of different temperaments may strange conditions of life?" [, Does live harmoniously there is great need he work well with others?" "Does of these four things: common sense, he bear responsibility calmly and tactful forbearance, Christian charcheerfully, or does it produce dis- ity, and mutual trust. quietude? " Such questions as these are to be answered categorically, but In the beginning of mission life it in many cases the true answer can be is well to remember that "silence is given only after a period of testing golden." In many missions a new reon the field. Yet the questions have cruit has not a vote for a year after done their part in drawing attention his arrival on the field. That is a to the coming test, and the potential good rule. It is also a fortunate answer to them has a great bearing thing that the new missionary has to on the first few years of life' in the spend a long time learning the lanmission station. guage. If we had the gift of tongues .in this age there would be far more The gradual entering into relations mistakes made than are made on the of intimacy with fellow workers, mis- mission field, unless an even greater sionaries or natives, is a period of tre- miracle should accompany the gift of mendous importance for the future tongues, enabling the missionary to missionary course. There are certain understand all the customs and manthings that it is well for us to take ners and ideas and superstitions of note of in reference to those first the people. The slow process of years. Missionaries are not, by virtue learning the language gives time to of their calling, necessarily more apprehend something of the habits spiritually minded than workers at of mind and point of view and the home. There may be such a strain ruling motives of the people among upon the spiritual life as many mis- whom we labor. Therefore, a very sionaries will not be able to meet important part of duty at first is that without distinct failure. There may of learning to understand the strange be special phases of experience which and alien customs and ideas of the will seem unnecessary and will be dis- people. Let us say it plainly-the appointing. The ideas of the older new missionary is green. I was green missionaries, like their clothes, may once. That was a sensible remark of be somewhat old Jashioned, and, none a young missionary of two or three the worse for that, their peculiarities years standing, who maintained at may have grown more and more mission meeting that he would say marked with the years of their serv- nothing upon the subject under dis- Ice. Those of the new missionary cussion because he had been on the will likewise grow more and more field such a short time that, tho he marked; but these older missionaries, had opinions, they were the opinions I assure you, will bear acquaintance. of inexperience.

The Time of Waiting after one is able to converse a little, one should take every opportunity of The time passed in waiting to get seeing them and talking with them. to work is very trying to many mis- As for taking up definite work for sionaries. Perhaps the second six which one feels responsibility, none months on the field is the hardest ought to be attempted for a year, and, time of all. During the first six if possible, very little within tWQ years. months, one starts in with great earnestness to study the language, and In connection with this, there are the novelty of it keeps one from be- one or two matters which should be ing overborne by the strangeness of kept in mind. The missionary must things and the difficulty of adjusting not be too ready to denounce the cusone's self. But after six months or toms of the natives. Everyone of so, having ceased to imagine that one these races to whom we send misis learning faster than ony one else sionaries have many good customs. has ever done before, and having Their superstitions have had, in many passed through other vicissitudes, the instances and in many directions, a idea begins to dawn that one will helpful influence. The superstition never learn the language at all, that regarding trees in cemeteries and sait is impossible of mastery, and that cred places has kept China from being the customs of the people are com- deforested. In some cases superstipletely beyond learning. tions have been helpful in their re- sults in suppressing lawlessness, in- During that second six months many culcating respect for the aged, and in missionaries become very "blue" and general taking the place of law and disheartened. It is important to vary conscience. It is not wise for us to study with recreation. It is far bet- begin by denouncing these superstiter for a new missionary to play ten- tions as in themselves utterly and only nis a little while every day, even at bad. We go with a Gospel which is the risk of appearing lazy, than to be to shine into darkness, and to heal invalided home within two or three disease, and to change the heart and years after arrival on the field. Many life, and it is the Gospel's light, not who have imagined that their break- our own, which shall dispel these sudown was caused by "the climate" perstitions which God has allowed for could have endured the climate very centuries to have so much influence well if they had not given it an op- in heathen lands. Let us, therefore, portunity to overpower them by un- be careful how we denounce customs wise attempts to do too much. which are different from ours, and still more let us avoid going counter It is well to make haste slowly in to these customs simply bec.'luse we taking up full regular work. The re- are not pleased with them or because sponsibilities come upon a missionary they are strange to us. all too fast. In some of our missions the suggestion is given, in connection Making PlMs with the course of study, that during the second year one should mix with Having visited other cr.nters of the people. During the first year there work, and gathered some knowledge is little advantage in going out of of conditions which exist in various one's way to mingle with them. But parts of the field, the new missionary

THE MISSIO~ARY FINDING HIS PLACE

may begm to make plans. He may itinerate with a native evangelist. be detailed to carryon some existing They were able to do very good work work, or may be expected to open up of a certain kind alone-preaching a new work. As these cases are to- through towns and villages, selling tally different, plans will, of course, books and tracts, carrying on other be made along different lines. One parts of the work; but the fact that who is expected to carryon existing they could not get along with a native work, such as a school and a hospi- helper without friction made it imtal, or oversight of out-stations, should possible for them to get in the closest realize that the first thing of impor- touch with the natives who 'were imtance in mission work is continuity. pressed or interested in the Gospel. Being a new missionary, he will see If ever to become an effective misfor the better. Revolutions have often sionary, to be used in the conversion most unexpected results, and the new of souls and the building up of a namissionary may break down more tive church, he must learn to train than he builds up by sudden and un- native helpers and work with them. considered changes of plan. If, there- These will be really effective workers fore, one is placed in charge of school in examining candidates for baptism, or hospital, or of any other work that in the resolving of difficulties on the represents a settled policy and years part of inquirers, and in general in of effort, he should be content to interpreting the Gospel and the misstudy the situation long, and to learn sionary himself into the real language all the facts in regard to the work. of the people. Then, having the judgment of the mission, the missionary may begin to Again, a new missionary should not make changes which will overturn be discouraged because of paucity of old plans by inaugurating new and results. Whatever work may be better ones. planned, try to be sure that it is evi- dently God's plan, and then carry out If, on the other hand, detailed to this plan with whole heart and soul. open new work, it is important to take If the results seem unsatisfactory and advice. If a new station is to be the time seems long, remember Moffat opened, an experienced missionary and Morrison and Duff and Chalmers, should have the real responsibility of and many others who were compelled opening it, and the newcomer should to wait, with patience, far longer than gladly and willingly take second place. the husbandman must now wait, be- If new regions are to be entered from fore they saw the fruit. Some evanthat station, or a new school is to be gelistic workers, conscious that they started, let the other missionaries ac- are not successful, feel compelled to tually decide as to plans, and then open schools, or enter some by-way of loyally and harmoniously carry out effort, so that they may have the pleasthe plans which have been settled by ure of realizin~ that they are accomthe mission. plishing something. Schools are im- portant when the work actually caIls To those who are to be evangelistic for them, but one who starts a school workers, I would say: Learn to work or any other form of work because with a native helper. I have known driven to it from a feeling that his missienaries who actually could not

present work is not succeeding, should take and failure and by that time the weigh well the question whether it is new missionary will surely have found the call of opportunity or the hunger his or her place. for self-satisfaction which has led him to a change of plan. Dr. Chamberlain in ~he April issue Many have asked me how long it gave an example of sufficient evangelwill be bdore one can gain such a knowledge of the language and cus- ism by a "lay worker." It is not impostoms of the people as to be able to work effectively, and I answer about sible that the final solution of the probfive years. That, at least, has been my experience, and the experience of lem of supplying a world's destitution other missionaries. One can do much useful work before that time, but the hangs on the employment of this lay sense of efficiency and the consciousness of being able to meet the exigen- material. Drs. Nevius and Corbett, cies of the work does not usually come earlier. It is unfortunate for in China, used this method with great this consciousness to come too soon. But within five years one should have success. They united converts in any gained a good vocabulary, and become thoroughly equipped in the lan- one place as a local assembly of beguage and in acquaintance with the people, their habits of mind, their be~ lievers, and got them to undertake to liefs and religions, their customs and superstitions. By that time, also, one visit and evangelize the immediate should have been able to classify the difficulties and perplexities of the neighborhood. Then they went on work, and, in some measure at least, should have fortified himself against to another village and did the same. surprise, so, if left alone in the work, he could still carry it on with some When their itinerary bishopric brought measure of success. them back to the same point, after, There is much that one can do from the very first. Endowed with enthu- perhaps, a year, they found, quite unisiasm and vigor, one can give heart and fresh courage to the weary work- formly, that the little band of coners on the field. By daily life and conduct one can influence the con- verts was doubled. And so the verts and native workers in a thousap.d ways. Five years is not long to church grew by the labors of simple wait to gain the respect of one's fellow workers, and the actual, practical converts, who knew enough to tell knowledge of the language and of the people. From that time one may hope the Gospel story. to work for the Master with less mis- This is reproducing the experience of the early Church, as outlined in Acts viii and xi. When the first per- secution began, the disciples were scattered abroad-not including the apostles who, as we are told, were still "at Jerusalem," and those, so scat- tered, "went everywhere preaching the Word." This is God's original way and can not be improved upon.

It makes every convert a herald and a witness. It demands no long train- ing, and no elaborate organization; it costs little or nothing, and, best of all, it takes the convert while yet warm with his new-found faith and love and hope, and sets him at work for God. Em1'OR.

STORY OF THE TOKYO

BY C. S. EBY, D.D., CANADA METHODIST MISSION, JAPAN I.-Introductory call for such extended philosophizing in a thousand articles in magazines and Events in the Far East make the papers the world over, as we have whole study of missions more import- been treated to within the last two ant than ever. There is a philosophy, years, yet in reality it was there that a science·, and an art of missions; the possibilities of the China war in and the facts of missionary history, 1894, and of the war with Russia in testing the thoughts and plans of mis- 1904-5 were in the incipiency exposed sionary worker~ through the years of to the eye of the far-sighted observer. tentative struggles, are the precious The modern weapons and tactics of material out of which such science war were for the first time to be tried and philosophy must be evolved, cre- by inexperienced hands: tried against ative of practical methods for a the strongest and best trained samurai more successful future. Observation, of the best of the daimiates of the old . extending through the years, gives us regime, and on their own ground. But negative lessons, teaches us what to most serious of all, the forces of the avoid; as well as positive lessons,· new regime who faced the old samu- showing us on which lines to push rai, were conscript peasants, artisans, energetic development. The one is and coolies, who, and whose fathers for as helpful as the other. Events are many centuries before them, knew related simply to throw light on vari- only the relation of abject inferiorhy ant phases of different policieS of to those same samurai, whom now operation. they were to meet on equal terms in a combat on which the fate of the In 1873 the Canada Methodist Mis- empire depended. For a very brief sion was started in Japan, by the ap- period they faltered; then stiffened; pointment of the Rev. George Coch- they rallied and the old samurai army ran and the Rev. D. Macdonald, M. fell before the plebeian conscript. The D. Appeals were made for reinforce- millions of peasants and artisans of ments, and in 1876 the Rev. G. M. all Japan thenceforward rose into a Meacham, M. A., and the writer, were new world, breathed a new atmos- added to the force. The writer spent phere, were thrilled with a new emo- a part of his apprenticeship, from 1878 tion, and Japan, in place of the hand- to 1881, in the inland city of Kofu, ful of feudal samurai for an army, among the hills of Yamanashi Ken. found herself in possession of un- In these earlier years, amid the rush counted modern heroes,-for every of the regular transformation of the peasant and artisan and coolie became nation, there came the lessons of the a potential samurai; all the spirit and Satsuma rebellion, that last pathetic traditions of old Japan were reborn struggle of feudalism with the new in the masses. The world knows now civilization, which Japan was adopt- what only a few saw then. The "wise ing on a national scale, and in a man- ones" saw a unique· movement and ner unknown to history. That little prophesied that it would prove eph- war did not fill the columns of for- eign newspapers, nor did its results

emeral and superficial. A few men cooperation. After several meetings, of vision, then called "visionaries," they formulated a plan of such co- saw a nation, prepared for centuries operation as would present a solid in a providential manner, awakening front to the nation, on lines of evan- to the consciousness of a world-arena, gelistic appeal, cultured apolegetics, in which her people were to play an and a comprehensive system of Chris- important part, reconstructing herself tian schools. It was soon seen to be on a national scale, planning for the impracticable, for want of similar un- future on national lines, moving to- ion in "Christian lands," tho a "splen- ward a goal in national solidarity, did conception," as acknowledged by impelled by an impulse, which in spite a wise opponent.

of superficial jarring, was a single- It also became apparent that the eyed, all-inspiring, national spirit, at various branches of the denomina- last let free to act after ages of prep- tions to one of which the writer be- aration in seclusion, but a preparation longs, could not be got to unite, and which made great events possible. so he turned to the problem of under- What an opportunity to present taking a part of such work, on as large Christianity to them on a national a scale as could be managed under the scale! To do work among them in auspices of his own Church. The great such a way as to mold the nation for West Central Mission in London was the Kingdom of God! Efforts to uni- then a star just rising above the hori- fy the work of the various churches zon. The principles on which Hugh on a large scale failed. The move- Price Hughes, Mark Guy Pearce, and ment for unification within denomina- coadjutors were carrying on that tional limits moved slowly. Efforts spl(ndid work, were being constantly in unity of work have not been want- discussed in the Methodist Times and ing. But disintegration on denomina- other papers. What they asked for in tional lines at home has its baneful order to inaugurate the new evangelis- influence on the spread of the one tic era was: Kingdom of Christ in the foreign field. (I) A definite plan on a large scale, The missionaries of the various de- that would strike the imagination as nominations in Tokyo united with the meaning business. (2) A group of .writer in financing a course of lectures willing workers, sufficient to do work in that city in 1883. A similar course on a large scale, under definite lead- was held the following year under the ership; the leaders to have free hand auspices of the Evangelical alliance. in the adoption of methods of work.

These, with the numerous courses (3) An appeal for support to all who given by many workers in theaters in could sympathize with that line of every part of the empire, indicated the work, as the only source of income.

possibilities of a systematic line of (4) The work to be managed by the work on a large scale, adapted to denomination; church advantages to reach different classes by different be supplied on the spot by the same; methods. The writer presented to a but beyond that no effort to be made meeting of the missionaries of the dif- to control the results, everyone to ferent denominations in Tokyo and be at perfect liberty to join other Yokohama a list of suggestions for churches. This pan-denominational

STORY OFTHE TOKYO TABERNACLE

feature was greatly emphasized. The his policies; and so he was able to results were at once strikingly appar- win. The missionary, carrying out ent, and have proved permanent in an identical policy with equally regreat success to the institution, in un- markable results in proportion to its told advantages to the denomination, actual operation, had the disadvantage and in equally great blessing to ev- of being in one hemisphere, unable to ery other denomination,-a means of meet the elements of opposition at advance for the Kingdom of God. It headquarters in another hemisphere. seemed to the writer that mutatis But the play of the various forces, remutandis, the very same principles and sulting in the tragedy of an arrested methods of work, the same appeal for development, should furnish some funds and pan-denominational outlook, elements toward the solution of the could be applied to the evangelization problem of the relations between of Japan by a great central institution- boards and missIOnaries, between al Church in the imperial city of To- churches and men called of God to kyo, which was not only what London special work, and, particularly, asis to the British Empire, but was sist in developing some methods bound to become to all the Far East of cooperation between independent what London is to the English-speak- movements, which the pregnant times ing world. Such an institution, he in which we live are bound to prothought, conducted so as to meet the duce, and the established methods and conditions of young Japan, to assist institutions now at work. Questions in the higher development of the na- are now arising which are of vital imtion in healthy and independent na- portance at the present crisis of opportionhood, and thus help a people bound tunities and possibilities far beyond to become a factor of incalculable im- the reach of any denominational polportance in the leadership of other icy, or combination of denominational nations of the East, would become a policies, and beyond all available mighty factor in the spread of the means in the world of Christendom Kingdom of God. The story about to-day. to be told will show how true that judgment was, and how an undertak- These principles and methods are, ing full of promise was arrested be- to a very large extent, calculated to cause of one miscalculation. Hugh reduce one of the defects of denom- Price Hughes had the advantage' of inationalism to a minimum-that is being immediately face to face with the tendency to make the success of the conservatism of officialism, whose the denomination the aim of Church opposition he was able to overcome by and mission, The policy, as once dedaily contact and the argument of vis- fined in all seriousness to the writer ible success; he was at hand in com- as the correct thing, by a missionary mittee and conference to meet mis- in Japan, is: "Sweep before your own statements, misapprehensions, and door and the street will be clean. misrepresentations; he was right Make your denomination a success among the people to whom he appeal- and the Kingdom of God will come." ed for support; he had the advantage Then come the efforts and the anxieof a weekly newspaper as an organ of ties to have statistics satisfactory to officials and subscribers at home. The

Christ-law is much better: "Seek ye the sending of new missionaries un- first-plan and work above all things necessary. The conscious working for-the Kingdom of God and His on these two lines will determine the righteousness, and all these things methods at times of crisis, and in shall be added unto you." The best strategic points, and, of course, for way to attain Divine success for the some time must make the institutions individual or the denomination is or methods centered in the missionary self-forgetfulness and a concentration the most outstanding features; to give of thought and effort for the King- place, however, in time, to workers on dom. That is the Divine way to solve .permanent lines.

the anxious questions: "How shall we With these and other thoughts· get men? How shall we get money? which go to make up the philosophy How shall we multiply results?" of missions, the twin work of the Tab- Another line of thought became ernacle and the Self-Support Band was clearer to the writer as the years went planned. The city of Tokyo was the on. In a land like Japan and China, storm-center for an aggressive cam- with a cultured civilization, under the paign for the Kingdom of love in the complete control of men of intellectual empire of Japan. The Central Taber- power, who are leading in a national nacle, controlled by one denomination, reform,. missionary work has two dis- but pan-denominational in the aim of tinct lines of development, which may its institutional energies,would be as- often blend and must always work in sisted by volunteer workers and funds harmony, but should be consciously from all churches, and all denomina- pursued as distinct ideas, each accord- tions would reap direct and indirect ing to its proper character, toward its ben~fits. It should be a center where own definite object. The one is the missionaries could do their work in campaign of aggressive war to con- the sight of a nation, and where J ap- quer opposition, to win the hearts of anese workers could be .practically the people, and to establish the King- trained and inspired and equipped for dom of God in great centers and stra- wider work elsewhere, while inciden- tegic outposts; the second is the work tally a local Church would be estab– of peace and reconstruction according lished.

to the laws of the new government of Jesus Christ. The one is primarily the work of the missionary, assisted On February 13 President Rooseby the native workers, who may be velt took official cognizance of the won and trained, and should aim at famine which has grown to such serivictory complete when the nation shall own itself to be a "Christian nation." ous proportions in the northern part Then that particular method might of the flowery kingdom, and requests cease. The other should become more that contributions for the sufferers be and more the work of the trained force forwarded to the American National won on the field, assisted, perhaps, by Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis experienced missionaries for a time, -Klopsch, editor of The Christian Her- but aiming at such permanent and ald, on the following day sent a check ever-advancing growth as will make for $IO,ooO.

GIBRALTAR OF

BY MV. JAMES LYON, METHODIST MISSION, INDIA, 1879 Where do we find it? Not in Chi- or even a rank infidel, and yet, pro- na, the celestial empire, with a popula- vided he does not break his caste rules, tion of four hundred millions. Nor he retains his standing in his temple, in the empire of the rising sun, Ja- in society, and in religion. India, the pan, which indeed can lay greater land concerning which the late Han.

claims to being a Christian nation than W. Gladstone said: "It has exhausted Russia. "By their fruits ye shall know all the possibilities of metaphysical them." Japan lost not a single battle philosophy 2,000 years ago." It is in the great war, yet for the sake of here we find the Gibraltar of Pagan- humanity yields her right to an in- ism. Do you doubt it? Tum over demnity, and thus covers herself with the pages of history. About 2,600 more glory than by winning a hundred years ago a prince was born in India other victories, and surely wins the named Sukya Muni, or Gautama. Af- approbation' of the best part of the terward he took the name of Buddha, civilized world. which means in Sanscrit, "The en- The Gibraltar of Paganism may tru- lightened one." He claimed to be en- ly be said to be found in India, the lightened, and undol1btedly was. This land of the Vedas and the Brahman, is that Buddha called by Sir Edwin with a population of three hundred Arnold, in his great epic poem, "The millions and three hundred and thir- Light of Asia." Judged from the no- ty-three millions of gods. India, the ble code of ethics he gave to his coun- land of famine and plague, of child try he was certainly a light of Asia, marriage, suttee, and infanticide. For although it is only fair to state that altho suttee and infanticide have been the ethics of Moses are as much above abolished by law, they still exist in the ethics of Buddha as heaven is another form. The treatment accord- above the earth. Buddha founded ed to widows is so cruel that it has Buddhism, made converts by hundreds been rightly called "cold suttee." In- and by the thousands. They gathered fanticide is still carried on. Some up their forces, overran the country years ago the census of Amritsar in with priests, and succeeded so well the Punjab, returned 300 female chil- that for a time Buddhism was the re- dren carried off at night by wolves. ligion of India. But Brahmanism was India, the land with twenty-seven mil- too well organized and proved more lions of widows in a worse condition than a match for Buddhism, which than slavery, and with more than 100,- was defeated and expelled, or absorb- 000 temple prostitutes, kept as an ad- ed. Defeated and expelled from In- j unct to religion. The land with five dia, Buddhism went to Ceylon, Bur- and a half millions of religious men- mah, China, Japan, Siam, and Thibet, dicants, and the most gigantic system and in each country conquered. Look of priestcraft ever organized on earth. at another fact in history.

The land with a religion so accommo- Mohammedanism has 700 years of dating that a man may be a murderer, rule in India, and under the bigoted a thief, and a liar, and may break ev- Emperor Aurungzeeb, hurled itself ery law in the decalog, may be an against Brahmanism with the Koran atheist, a polytheist, or a materialist, in one hand and the sword of Moham-

med in the other, but was also defeat- (4) It has contributed in the field ed. Again Brahman priestcraft proved of literature a blighting, dreamy, stu- more than a match for its enemies, pefying, and soporific system of false thus proving itself to be in deed and philosophy, bearing on its wings a in truth the very Gibraltar of Pagan- curse wherever it alights, and void of ism, buttressed by the iron rules of a single valid proposition for a foun- caste, a comprehensive system of sub- dation. Concerning which it may be tle metaphysical philosophy, and by said, as has been well said by a great a system of purgatory ten-fold more German philosopher, regarding the terrible than anything ever invented system of Hegel, "this system of by the priests of Rome, and around philosophy, based upon the hypoth- this Gibraltar of Paganism greater esis of pure idealism, is nothing battles are being waged than any ever in itself nor of itself, nor was its au- fought around "Port Arthur." Here thor in himself, but beside hi11]self."

also we find the great races, the great Paul has said: 'Professing them- languages and the great religions of selves to be wise they become fools."

the world, and when we bring the What is being done to take this Brahman and the Mohammedan of Gibraltar?

India to the feet. of Jesus, we have Much every way. The country is conquered Asia. being overspread with railways, of After a trial of 3,000 years what which there are now 30,000 miles, and has this great religion called Brahman- with irrigation canals, of which there ism, done for the millions of India are 20,000 miles, Schools and col- and for its great nations? What are leges are springing up everywhere, the products? "By their fruits ye and there are now more than 150,000 shall know them." institutions of learning. The mission- ( 1 ) Woman is degraded in a aries are penetrating to the darkest wholesale manner too bad for descrip- corners of the land, even to its blighted tion, and is hardly reckoned above the homes, called "Zenanas," and the Gos- brute beasts. pel is being preached, the Gospel (2) The illiteracy of the masses which is the power of God unto sal- is unparalleled. Two hundred and vation to everyone that believeth, in forty-six millions of them can neither its twelve different languages and its read nor write. The priests have held one hundred dialects, by 2,000 evan- the key of knowledge, and it is to gelical missionaries and 8,000 native their interest to keep the people thus Christian workers. Already three in darkness and ignorance. million of the people have been bap- (3) The starvation wages of the tized into the Christian faith, and the laboring classes. According to the people are thus being Christianized at governmental statistics, the average the rate of 1,200 per week. It may be wage of the laboring man is from six said that the walls of this Gibraltar to eight cents per day. What the are beginning to crumble, and if the priests of Rome did for the nations of Church at home will only awake to its Europe during the dark ages, that responsibilities and opportunities, there and much more has Brahman priest- will be 2,000 baptisms per week in- craft done for the nations of India. stead of 1,200.

METHODIST JUBILEE IN

BY MRS. WILLIAM BUTLER and suggestive then, it is doubly so now, at our semi-centennial celebra- Looking over the great field and re- tion to be held the coming year, 1907. alizing how wonderfully God is giving the increase. I feel deep gratitude for Fifty years ago we knew but com- being permitted to go with my hus- paratively.little about India; but few band and see the beginnings of the books were then available describing India Mission of the Methodist Epis- the country, people, and mission work copal Church. Journeying with him in general, as then being conducted in as he traveled thousands of miles to a few great centers. We had read of survey one section after another of Serampore, of the noble tria-Carey, the needy field, I heard him say, as Ward, and Marshman-that have renhe decided on Bareilly as the place to dered that place immortal in missionbegin the mission: "I take this land ary ann~ls. We were familiar with the for Christ and His Church." During life of Judson and his three noble the fiery trials of the Mutiny his un- wives, of Hester Ann Rogers, of Dr, shaken 'faith, even when an exile in Winslow, and Scudder, and a few the mountains, enabled him to look others; but books on India were then up and claim the promise, and in the by no means common or easily obbelief that our God is in the heavens tained by young people. he continued to plan for the mission, not in the two provinces merely, but My Presiding Elder-not enthusiasreached out even to Thibet. His plea tic, to say the least, about our goingto the home church was persistent to thought to frighten my wife, who was sustain and extend the enterprise; the naturalIy timid, by telling her that we mighty harvest to be reaped was un- would have to live in the tops of trees bounded save by its own determination to escape serpents and wild animals. as to the amount of work it was will- Many other wild and unreasonable ing to do. things were told us, A good sister said to us, as we were leaving Malone, When God commanded Moses to in- N. Y., "You bury all your friends tostitute the Jubilee He said, "It shalI be day." It did not seem so to us. Like holy unto you." So in the jubilee in almost every newcomer whom we have our Indian mission the emphasis is been permitted to welcome to India in being laid in the need of a deep, spir- alI these years, we said it is far better itual work in the Church and an ex- than we expected. The country is far tension to those beyond. May the more attractive and life is much more Great Leader of the Church be in all comfortable and agreeable than we the preparations! We will have a imagined it could be. Then we could holy year unto the Lord! only reach India by sailing vessels, with very indifferent accommodations BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D: for passengers, in about four months and often more. Now we can make the At our Conference Anniversary, held journey in one month, in palatial on the twenty-fifth year of our his- steamers furnished with every comtory, Dr. Badley, founder of Reid fort. Christian ColIege, assigned me the topic, "Then and Now." Applicable The day we were holding our

farewell services (the 31st of May, house and valuable library, with all it 18S7) in Boston, the mutiny occurred contained, was burned. Maria was in BareiIly; but we had no cable then killed; Joel escaped by climbing a to India, so we went on in ignorance tree. In time, after much exposure, of the conditions existing there until he and his wife made their escape to our arrival in Calcutta, four months Allahabad. Dr. Butler and family had later. Our instructions were, upon ar- escaped to Naini Tal about two weeks riving in Calcutta, to proceed at once before. The first beginning was made to join Dr. Butler in Bareilly, in the in Bareilly and continued about eight Province of Rohilkhand, in the north- weeks, when everything was swept west of India. But the Mutiny de- away by the Mutiny.

tained us in Calcutta until the follow- Reaching Naini Tal in April, 1858, ing February. Then, by making our we opened schools, purchased prop- way to Landour in the Himalaya erty, built a schoolhouse and, later in Mountains and a journey of twenty the season, a church, the first ever days in the mountains, we succeeded built by Methodism in India. This in reaching Naini Tal, which we were year we returned four native members.

to make one of our mission stations. Our field was settled as embracing the We accomplished the long journey of two mountain districts of Kumaon and more than twelve hundred miles in Garhwal, and the Province of Rohil- something over two months. Now it khand and the Kingdom of Oude in may be made in great comfort in two the plains. Lucknow and Moradabad days. were opened in the latter part of 1858.

The detention in Calcutta did not I went to Bareilly to reopen the work prove the misfortune it seemed at the there, in February, 1859. Our first time. Missionaries from widely distant convert was baptized in July following.

parts were driven there for refuge So much for THEN. O~r field as from the Mutiny, and we were able NOW presented embraces a vast region, to learn more respecting the work we taking in the whole of Southern Asia were about to enter upon than we and including our new possessions in otherwise could have done for years. the Philippines. We have nine well We made as good use as we could of organized Annual Conferences. The our opportunity. work is being conducted in more than Dr. Butler ("The Land of the thirty different languages. We have Veda," page 221) says: "On our ar- more' than ISO,OOO Christians and as rival in BareiIly, in January, 18S7, we many more asking for Christian bap- will were most kindly received by the tism, and who be baptized as soon Judge, Mr. Robertson, a member of as suitable arrangement can be made the Free Church of Scotland. He took for their proper instruction. We have us into his home and entertained us five large printing establishments, sup- until we could obtain a home and fur- plying the Church and work with nish it." Christian literature. We have more Judge Robertson was killed a little than two hundred missionaries and later by the order of Khan Bahadur. missionary assistants or wives of mis- Dr. Butler further says that ten weeks sionaries. We have 153 unmarried later the Mutiny occurred, and his lady missionaries, of the W. F. M. S.,

METHODIST JUBILEE IK I:DIA .345

with a total force of native workers of Lord as being this holy one, and this all grades of 4,230. We have 2,788 fact is full of promise. It indicates, Sunday-schools, with 132,390 pupils. it seems to me, that the strong drift We have educational institutions of all of the Hindu mind is toward Christ, grades, from primary schools up to and, if so, they will surely find Him, colleges-I,245, with 35,438 pupils in and there will be a great movement in them, the most promising youth of the the way of turning to Him and em- land. These are truly wonderful re- bracing Him in the near future.

sults, but they by no means show all An orthodox Hindu, in a recent lec- that God has wrought for us ,as a ture delivered to his fellow-Hindus, Church. Thousands have, for the first said: "How can we be blind to the time, heard the blessed Gospel from greatness, the unrivaled splendor of the lips of our Missionaries, and have Jesus Christ? Behind the British Em- died trusting in Christ. Brahminism pire and all European Powers lies this and Caste,. still formidable, are relax- single great Personality-the greatest ing hold upon the minds of the people. of all known to us-Jesus Christ. He Many of the grosser forms of Hindu lives in Europe and America, in Asia superstition and practice are waning, and Africa, as King and Guide and and the whole system is undermined Teacher. He lives in our midst. He with Gospel truth. The great and glo- seeks to revivify religion in India.

rious achievements of the half century We owe everything, even this deep in which we rejoice now presage far yearning toward our own ancient Hin- greater things in the near future. The duism to Christianity."

great masses know far more respecting Some years ago, while preaching to.

the truth that saves than formerly, and a great crowd of people in a bazaar, on are waking up to vast importance of the Atonement, when concluding, I embracing it. The great need is a asked, "Have I made it plain to you mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit as to how we Christians regard it?"

both at home and abroad. A very intelligent Brahman, standing One particular change augurs great by my side, replied, "Let me explain it results, and that is the way the people as I have understood you." He pro- are coming to regard our Blessed Lord ceeded and stated the subject with and Savior. Years ago, as we went great clearness, to the delight of all among them and told them the story present. I found this man was the of Jesus and his love, they would tell head priest of the famous Temple at us of their tradition in regard to the Badrinath. Not long ago a man ap- incarnations of Vishnu, the second peared-a priest or Brahman-in a son of the Hindu triad. Nine, they . bazaar in India and preached Chris- said, have already come; they have tianity to the people. Gospel truth is been sinful and unholy. The tenth and working perhaps more than we know last is to come, and he will be holy in the great mass of Hindu minds in and will bring in a better age; the India. Let us make the Jubilee thank- world will be better, wars will cease, offering worthy of the great things men will seek for righteousness, will God has already done for us, and be sympathetic and kind. They seem the far greater things He is waiting to have a kind of conception of our to do.

BISHOP JAMES M. THOBURN, D.D. to call for a great Jubilee movement in The chief feature of our first half- which both the Church at home and century in India is the extraordinary the mission churches abroad should manner in which we have been led far bear a part. Thanksgiving and praise afield. We began with the fixed policy should be rendered to God for his of planting a strong mission within a blessing in the past, and still more given territory and with the implied 'should the Church in the home land condition that we should not go be- prepare for the responsibilities of the yond the limits thus placed, but would coming half-century. A thousand use every effort to build up a vigorous doors have been opened, which all work in our own field. From the very seemed closed and sealed fifty years first it seemed as if strange providen- ago; a thousand workers called into tial tokens beckoned us outward, and the field who were unknown fifty years almost before we knew it we had ago; many languages made vocal crossed the boundary line at first laid . which were spiritually silent fifty years down. Dr. Butler, our first superin- ago. If these results have been at- tendent, used to call special attention tained in the short space of one-half a to the fact that the barrier of strange century, what may we not expect be- languages would never trouble us: fore the close of another fifty years?

Our first missionaries congratulated REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.O. themselves that they would never be required to learn more than one for- The success and occasion af rejoic- eign tongue. So far from adhering to ing for one is the success and rejoicing this policy, we have been outward and of all missionaries. The victory of toward the four points of the compass one army corps in the great world cam- until our brethren are now preaching paign is victory for all; and hastens in thirty-seven different languages. the final triumph.

Our mission stations have been ex- Dr. William Butler, founder of the tended from Quetta, on the far north- Episcopal Methodist Mission in India, west frontier, to the Philippines, Java, reached that country September 23, and Borneo, on the extreme southeast. 1856, and by the advice of Dr. Duff This expansion, which in some re- and other missionaries whom he met spects seems to be opposed to a popu- in Calcutta selected as his field Rohil- lar maxim in missionary polity, has khand and Oude, in North India. On had the seal of God's blessing upon it his way up country he halted at at every step in its progress. Five Benares, the religious center of Hin- self-supporting churches in Borneo duism, where a Conference of Mis- and over fifty such in the Philippines sionaries was in session, and here the are reported by our missionaries as the same recommendation as to his field result of labors covering only three or was gIven him. November 29 found four years. At many points in India him in Lucknow, whence he proceeded the returns show extraordinary suc- to Bareilly, the capital of Rohilkhand.

cess, with a total of over 150,000 con- He met with the sympathy and aid of verts, including children, who are now such civil and military officers as Col.

enrolled in our Church records. Troup and Lieut. Gowan and Judge These tokens of God's blessing seem Robertson, who helped to secure a resi-

AND 1'< OW

dence and place for the mission. A Asia field. An assembly will be held beginning was hardly made when the at Bareilly, the Mecca of this mission. awful storm of the Mutiny of '57 burst Visitors are invited from the home over that part of India and swept away land. The cement floor alone of the all that had been done. Dr. Butler original bungalow occupied by Dr. escaped to Naini Tal; Joel Janvier Butler remains and is slowly disap- the first native preacher of the mission pearing, as broken pieces are carried and who had been given to Dr. Butler away as souvenirs by pilgrims. It is to aid in opening the mission, fled hoped that Mrs. Butler, wife of the away and escaped in a marvelous man- founder of the mission and now ner. Maria, also a native of India and eighty-five years of age, will be presthe first member of this church, was ent from America to see once more massacred, and again the blood of the the spot where she and Dr. Butler bemartyr became the seed of the Church, gan this work. It is proposed to hold for it is noteworthy that on the border at this place an industrial exhibit of of the natural tank where Maria's the handicraft of the native Christians body, with that of other slain, was in the industrial schools of the mission, thtown, the beautiful edifice of a theo- and a camp-meeting. will be held, at logical seminary has been erected, which thousands of the Christians will from which a thousand native Chris- be present. tian preachers and teachers and evangelists have gone out. Many of these Looking back over the expansion are from a caste some members of and triumph of this mission, one may which came early to the first mission- exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" aries that re-entered the work with A half-century ago, when churches Dr. Butler, seeking to learn more were overlaying India with missions a about Christ, of whom they had heard division of territory was deemed ecosomething far away at Futhgurh from nomical of effort and most effectuai in missionaries martyred in the Mutiny. getting the Gospel "to every creature." In 1858 Dr. Butler was joined by "Mission comity" parceled the field. two missionarie~ from America and This was good for the time in locating two Englishmen who had served in the missions, but, rigidly insisted on, becampaign against the mutineers, and came impractical in the end, as an the work, reorganized, was pushed exclusive principle, since in many forward. places, by the nature of things, mis- sion enterprise and churches over- Fifty years will soon have passed lapped in territory. It was originally since this mission was undertaken. intended that the Episcopal Methodist The General Conference of the Meth- mission be confined to the Provinces odist Episcopal Church and the Board of Oude and Rohilkhand, but in time of Mission of this Church, with their it pressed against these limits. When missionaries in Southern Asia, are the evangelist William Taylor-afterproposing to celebrate the Jubilee of ward Bishop Taylor-entered India, in this mission by memorial meetings and 1871, for general evangelism, cOhdithe formation of plans and the collec- tions were brought about which led tion of a fund for an advance move- Methodi..m far beyond its briginal selfment throughout the entire Southern imposed boundaries. Revival services

among English-speaking people led As a mere hint at the chief causes rapidly to a wide spread of mission worl<; in many languages, from Quetta, of the rapid development and great in Belochistan, to Singapore, the gateway of Eastern Asia. Thus the little success of this mission it may be stated mission founded at Bareilly, in North India, spread into Burma, the Malay that (I) large emphasis has always Peninsula, Borneo, Java and the Philippines. Calcutta, Bombay, Mad- been laid on earnest Gospel preaching ras, Rangoon, Singapore and Manila became great centers of operation. in city, town, and village; vigorous For ecclesiastical purposes this vast territory is triangulated into nine con- evangelistic itineration has been kept ferences, superintended by four Bishops, with an organized working force up by alI missionaries not occupied in at present of 110 missionaries, 153 unmarried lady missionaries, and over institutional work. (2) Stress has ISO ordained native ministers, and 4,320 native workers of various grades. been laid on work for the young, as In the early decades conversions were slow, but in the past twenty years a will be seen from the above figures wonderful revival wave passed over the field in North India first occupied, touching education, orphanages, Sunand thousands annually were added to the Church and Christian community, day-schools and the Epworth League. till at present this community numbers about 175,000 souls. The general (3) The work of the press, with colgrowth of this enterprising and· successful mission and its cause for re- portage for Bible and tract distribujoicing and that of its friends will be seen from some further figures. By tion, has received large attention. its latest statistics in the beginning of 1904 it has now 105,000 communi- The outlook for the second half-cencants. There are, in property,· 291 church buildings, 234 parsonages, 2 tury is most encouraging. They are theological seminaries, 5 colleges (2 of them for women), 18 high schools, asking for a contingent of ISO more 1,200 lower schools, 20 orphanages, missionaries and a thank-offering of 20 industrial schools, 5 publishing $250,000 for the new departure, which houses, 6 deaconesses' homes, and 2 will be expended chiefly in strength" large hospitals for women, besides ening educational institutions and several dispensaries. This mission presses. also represents 2,788 Sunday-schools, with 132,390 scholars and 428 chap- When Mrs. William Butler gave a ters of the Epworth League, with en- remarkable address. at Brookline in rolment of 18,673 members. 'In all October last, Rev. Dr. Dillon Bronthis is ground for jubilation. son designated her as "the Empress of India Methodism and venerable Queen of New England Methodism." He remarked with impressiveness: "Another reason that our church is so eager for the Jubilee in India is that all hope it will mean a visit from her. If God spares her to attend the Jubilee, 150,000 native Christians will press to kiss her hand and look upon her saintly face." It was voted that the coming year a thank-offering, as a memorial to Mrs. Butler, be raised, of not less than $6,000. Thus this venerable missionary is receiving in her own day deserved and affec- tionate recognition; particularly loved and revered in New England, the whole church turns tenderly to her in anticipation of the India Jubilee. Bish- op McCabe says of Dr. Butler: There is nothing more enchanting since apostolic times than the history of Dr. But- ler and the story of the mighty work he was able, under God, to do.

SACRED CITY, MUTTRA

BY MISS MARY EVA GREGG, MUTTRA The sudden rumble of the train an- are said to be ten thousand of these nounces that it is crossing a bridge. lazy, crafty, licentious men, who sit The pilgrims, so closely packed in the about in front of the temples, shrines cars that there is not standing room, and bathing {?laces, extracting money begin untying knots in the corners from the poor pilgrims, who, once in of their turbans, girdles and veils, for the city, are practically at their mercy. coins to throw. into the water as an When the passenger trains arrive, the offering to the goddess of the sacred driveway to the station is lined on river; and, simultaneous with the both sides with these human leeches, splash, is the shout from hundreds of waiting to fasten themselves on the throats, "Jumna Ji Ki Jai" (Victory ignorant pilgrims and suck from them to the goddess of the J umna) . their last coin, under the guise of re- ligion. This is the approach to the sacred city of Muttra. From the car window Brindabun has about a thousand the city presents a wonderful sight, temples, one of which cost two milrising on a gently sloping hillside, "as lion dollars, and has an annual inbeautiful as a crescent moon over the come of forty thousand dollars from dark stream of the Jumna." The num- its endowment. Connected with these bers of stone steps, extending into the temples are said to be six thousand water, mark the sacred bathing places temple women and girls, many of of the Hindus; above them are them widows from Bengal, enticed shrines and temples and on up the here by priests, sent out as agents of hillside the houses are closely packed the temples. These widows are made together and occupied by about sixty to believe that living thus in a sacred thousand people. city, in absolute SUbjection to the priests, is their only hope of felicity in It is a sacred city because accounted the future: the birthplace of the most popular, altho the vilest, god of the Hindus·, Several times a year these two cities Krishna, the eighth incarnation of are filled with multitudes of Hindus, Vishnu, who became incarnate for the who come to celebrate some great fespurpose of killing Kuntz, the former tival. Mrs. J. E. Scott, the first repking of Muttra. It was in the city resentative of the Woman's Foreign of Brindabun, six miles from Muttra, Missionary Society of the Methodist that he played his lewd pranks with Church in Muttra, says in her report the milkmaids, and the two near vil- of 1888: lages of Gokul and Goberdhan are also connected with his life. Muttra, be- "The first event of the year was the ing the railway center for all of these, Brindabun Mela (festival). About makes it one of the most sacred cities twenty-five of us American missionof India and one of the greatest places for pilgrimages. aries stopped in a fine old stone palace on the banks of the Jumna, which was The whole city is practically owned and controlled hy the priests. There put at our disposal by the King of Bhartpore. We ladies worked morn- ing and evening for nine days among Missionary Society has three or four church. These buildings were nearly ladies who devote themselves almost all given by Mr. Blackstone, of Chiexclusively to the zenanas and city cago, and the members of his family. schools among the high-caste Hindus In the tower of Flora Hall is a great and Mohammedans; the Baptist mis- bell, sent from America and bought sionary reaches the people largely with the pocket money left by Flora through bazar preaching and itinerat- Blackstone at the time of her death. ing among the villages; but the large This bell, higher, larger and louder educational work is being carried on than any in the temples, peals forth by the Methodist Episcopal Church. its witness and call seven days in the When the Woman's Foreign Mission- week, and may be heard all over the ary Society (M. E.) was casting about city. Bishop Warren, affer his visit for the best location for its training to Muttra, in 1900, said: "I think school for Christian workers, it these buildings, with their necessary seemed that no better could be found adjuncts, are the finest plant of any than this heart of heathenism. Estab- mission in any city in India." lished in 1889, it has steadily grown until it is now the largest and best The Church Missionary Society equipped training school in India. The representatives in Muttra are also pupils last year represented ten dif- doing zenana work in Brindabun, but ferent missions in various parts of the the only mission property there is country. The school has an English owned by the Methodist Episcopal department in which missionary assist- Church. On this, in the heart of that ants are trained, and a vernacular de- city, is a dispensary, and a good mispartment for the preparation of native sion home, where a medical lady misteachers, Bible readers and wives of sionary is located. This was estabpreachers. Besides this, a girls' lished largely for the purpose of boarding school admits. pupils from reaching the temple women, but it is the kindergarten to the end of the really the center of the medical misgrammar grade. Across the street sion work of the entire Muttra district. from the girls' schools are boarding The money has been given and plans school dormitories for the boys' board- are being made for the erection of a ing school and the men's training hospital in connection with the disschool. Besides five dormitories for pensary. the girls and three for the boys and men, there are three large buildings Only a few years ago Muttra was for the woman's work: the deaconess such a bigoted city that a low caste home, the English training school man in passing through the streets in building and the school house for the day time had to call out as the lepers vernacular work of the Qoarding and of old, that the people might get out training schools, and largest and locat- of the way to prevent his shadow from ed in the center of the heathen city falling on any of them; to-day, when is Flora Hall, which serves six days during the summer school the Epin the week as the bo.ys' school house worth League has its annual rally, the and the seventh as the large city Christians, many of. whom are from the lowest caste, form a procession of five hundred strong, march to the city

church with banners fiying, singing the jubilee year for American Meth- Christian songs and for the time lit- odism in India, and surely there is erally take possession of the street. cause for great thanksgiving for what God has wrought in this place, not in Eighteen years ago the Methodist fifty, but in only eighteen years, and Church had not a single Christian in perhaps no city or district will yield a the 11uttra district; to-day there are greater harvest for the expenditure of fifteen thousand. The doors are open time, money and prayers than this on every hand and the people begging birthplace of Krishna. for teachers and preachers. This is THE ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELI. ZATION BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, D.D. Resident Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Shanghai, China A condition, and not a theory, con- times of pressure dogs, cats, rats and fronts the laborers of Europe and dead animals are eaten. The people America. The world has become a wear blue cotton clothing, with cotton neighborhood, and among the neigh- padding for winter. They use straw bors who will soon enter into compe- sandals, worth a cent and a half a pair, tition with our workmen, are four and straw hats worth two cents each, hundred million Chinese. Two facts and often discard these as luxuries. throw light on the situation. With such industry and economy it is not strange that in every place where 1. The Chinese are economically Chinese workmen have met the laborthe most effective non-Christian na- ers of other nations on even termstion on earth. They are intelligent in Hongkong, Singapore, Borneo, the and untiring workers, and most of the Philippines and South Africa-they women and children engage with the have driven competitors to the wall. men in productive labor. Their fields In no feigned despair did American are so weI! cultivated that I have workmen, after their first struggle passed a score of them at a time with- with Chinese laborers on the Pacific out seeing a weed. The Chinese sur- coast, turn to the government for propass the world in saving. Several tection. families live in a clan house, with mud walls, thatched roof, dirt fioor, and no 2. American and European workartificial light. The roots of rice and men must meet these Chinese laborers sugar cane, sweet potato vines, leaves, in the markets of the world during the weeds, and the grass along the roads, next twenty-five years. Many Ameriserve for fuel. Provinces are literally can laborers dream that their Excluswept clean of vegetation every year. sion act and h~gh tariff will deliver Rice is so common a diet that "Have them from such competition. But the you eaten rice?" is their politest form need of American workmen to-day is of salutation. The poorer classes live not only protection of the American on sweet potatoes, and taste meat market, but a share of the markets of only at the Chinese New Year. In the world. American exports have

ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELIZAnON

averaged $1,400,000,000 a year for the are clearing from ten to twenty per last five years, This enormous trade cent. profit for the investors. With can only be maintained by giving more hundreds of millions of capital in Eu- and better goods for the money than rope and America seeking investment, any other people. The American with half of the world's supply of coal workman holds the markets against lying in the Chinese hills, with an the Chinese because, while he receives abundance of iron ore in China, and ten to fifteen times as much pay, he with this super-abundance of Chinese produces from ten to twenty times as labor of so fine a natural quality at much in the same time, But the in- one-fifteenth the cost of labor in evitable and beneficent tendency of in- America, how far will the new century ventions is to spread around the globe. advance before' American and Euro- The Chinese are obedient to instruc- pean enterprises will be teaching four tion and very imitative. Hence, when hundred million Chinese to handle our they are once shown how to handle tools, master our inventions, and enter machinery they are skilful and careful upon the struggle for the markets of in its use. A crisis will doubtless ac- the world. That the danger is real is company the introduction of machin- shown by the fact that the Japanese,'

ery in China similar to that which fol- whose industrial advance the Chinese lowed the supplanting of hand looms are rapidly following, are displacing in England. But one source of relief American manufacturers in world will be vastly larger production for markets. I have seen in Shanghai the markets of the world. Suppose, during the last year a score or more therefore, Chinese competitors master of Japanese-made articles displacing inventions and learn to use machinery American goods. It is thus a condi- sufficiently to enable the Chinese la- tion, and not a theory, which con- borer to produce one-half as much as fronts the laborers of Europe and his American competitor. Is it not America.

clear that, if their living and wages The solution of the problem, both remain upon the present low plane, on humanitarian and economic they will drive us from the markets of grounds, lies in raising the standing the world? of living and the wages of the Chinese.

China has already started on a ca- Whenever the workingmen in Amer- reer of industrial development. I have ica find themselves in competition with visited ten out of the eighteen prov- an additional group of workers, the inces of the empire during the year, invariable policy is to enrol the latter and can cite in each province visited in the union and lead them to demand illustrations of industrial awakening. the union wage. As the Chinese can- European and American capital is not be excluded from the markets of seeking investment, and men of busi- the world, the alternative is to lead ness and technical training from Eng- them into such familiarity with West- land, Germany and]apan are eager to ern civilization as will elevate their take charge of industrial enterprises. standard of living and raise their A few of these enterprises fail, but wages. Already the latter are ad- most of them are paying their for- vancing in some proportion to their eign managers very high salaries and mastery of our industrial arts, just as

among the Italians and the Slavs who ties and comforts of a Christian home.

have come to America. But Amer- These changes add many-fold to the ican workmen know how difficult it is cost of living in China, and render im- to elevate the standard of living possible the existing wage of thirty or among a million immigrants a year, forty dollars a year. Everyone must or the eleven million of foreign birth recognize that all these changes not now living in the United States. only enlarge the demand for Amer- It will be still more difficult among ican goods, but are in the interests of four hupdred million people, living in a higher civilization in China. If, dur- their own country, but sending their ing the next twenty-five or fifty products to a common world market. years, in which the leaders of Western Hence every possible agency is needed civilization are introducing modem in the transformation of the Chinese machinery a:nd increasing the produc- standard of living so that the increase tive power of the Chinese, the stand- of their wages may keep pace with the ard of living remains .on the low plane advance' of their productive power. of.a bare existence, the Chinese will One of the unrecognized, but most flood the markets of the world and effective, agents in transforming the drive European and American work- civilization of the Orient and saving men into ruin and possible revolution.

the worId from an industrial crisis is But if, during this same period, the the Christian missionary. The mis- leadership of missionaries, contact sionaries have opened schools in every with Western civilization, and the de- province, and thousands of Christian sires inherent in human nature-all Chinese families are withdrawing conspire to lift the earnings of the their children from competitive labor Chinese laborers to a living wage for and placing them in these schools. a human being, the advance in wages One church has more than five thou- will balance the increase in productive sand children in schools this year. power, and the advent of the Chinese Again in the interests of family re- into the industrial world will be robbed ligion and family purity, the mission- of its present dangers. Indeed, the aries advise converted families not to four hundred million Chinese may continue in the clan house, but build then send five hundred million dollars separate houses in which a blessing at worth of goods to the markets of the the table, family prayers, and family world instead of the one hundred and privacy are possible. Once more the thirty-eight million which they sent new converts are urged to read, and last year, because they will carry back in most cases are not admitted into a billion dollars' worth of purchases full membership in the church until instead of the two hundred and eleven they have mastered the New Testa- million dollars' worth which they ment. Reading brings with it count- bought in 1904. Thus the advance- less other demands: kerosene for ment of the Chinese will be accom- lamps, board floors for comfort in- paniedby the enrichment of the stead of damp clay as cold as our cel- world. The evangelization of China lar floors, small stoves for heat, the wil1 do more than any other single addition of flour and meat to the diet, agency to deliver the workingmen of watches and clocks-for time has now the Western world from the industrial become valuable-and other necessi- danger of the yellow peril.

EDUCATION IN THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S

ORGANIZATIONS BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D.' Author of .I, The Boy Problem"

That the Young People's Societies velous spread into once heathen field!! of our churches are undergoing makes the international fellowship changes no one who has an open eye greatly missionary. can doubt. In the regions in which the Christian Endeavor movement We may therefore regard the misstarted it seems to be gaining little sion band as the junior end of the new ground. -On the outskirts of the Young People's Society, and thus reworld it is still growing. But the fer to it in this discussion. That both chief changes are those of emphasis. the Young People's Society and its The pledge is being abolished or mod- junior department are growing to be, ified in many societies; other than as they ought to be, simply the weekprayer meetings being introduced and day extension of the Sunday-school, is the caste distinction between different so desirable, that this article will kinds of membership being abolished. take it for granted that they are so The net result is in the direction of and the subject of missionary educamore definite service. The live en.d of tion in the two will be treated as one nearly every society is the practical problem. In the Sunday school forend. Service is what justifies con- mal instruction may be given, with tinued existence. The right future of some small opportunity for expresthe Endeavor Society is as the prac- sion by co-operation and giving. In tice department of the Sunday-school. the week-day session, informal instruc- tion, with a large opportunity for co- At one end, the increasing average operative activity. age of members of many young people's societies has created the danger Children Under Fourteen that they become rivals of other adult groups in the church, notably of the Young children in the Sunday church prayer meeting. But this dan- school need to be brought together ger has largely been minimized wher- socially only occasionally. They have ever the society had on hand some not yet come to the gang-period, and important missionary activity. At the the confinement of the school room other end, the failure of the Junior suggests that they will ~espond best Endeavor Society to justify itself, in to some informal and physically acsome unfortunate attempts to encour- tive exercises. A half hour of lively age religious testimony' and other vo- play is often the best preparation for cal exhibitions from young children, the more quiet session for instruction has caused the leaders to use their or work. common sense in making such organizations chiefly lend-a-hand societies. Even the games may be those of So, at both ends our young people's foreign children. Many of them are movement is becoming one almost described in the manuals for juniors solely for service, and the recent mar- mentioned in our last article. No Christian leader, it is to be hoped, will perform the "Japanese wedding" or

other burlesque of customs that are all kinds, wonder bags and scrap books will be found useful. sacred to other peoples. So many ingenious ways of work- The element of imaginativeness ing with children have been discov- ered that it seems best to refer the may be used freely in the meetings of reader to the many excellent hand- books and helps for detailed advice. young children. Mrs. J. c. Entwis- "Over Land and Sea," the missiontle, of Salem, brought home once ary paper for children, published by the Presbyterians; has a postage stamp from Burma a little hen, which she exchange for young stamp colleE:tors; and stamp collecting itself is an exhad named Koo Koo. The thought cellent way to learn of the ways and work of foreign folks. Several of the occurred to her one day, when asked children's periodicals and handbooks, as our second article suggests, have a to make a missionary address to chil- missionary puzzle department.

dren, to bring in the hen and make Miss Katherine R. Crowell finds that a Mission Travel Club is one of believe that she herself was telling, as the best plans for a mission band. Two "guides" were appointed to conduct Koo Koo's interpreter, what Koo Koo the party to each country. Each coun- try was worked up in an entirely difhad seen in her foreign home. The ferent way. In Japan the visit was on "Cherry Festival Day," and in China children were intensely interested, the at the time of the Dragon Feast. Un- derwood & Underwood, Fifth avenue eggs and chickens of Koo Koo. were and Nineteenth street, New York, pub- lish excellent libraries of stereoscopic given away to be raised for missions, photographs, accompanied by well written guide books· and an ingenious New Circles sprang up in many places key map system, which are well adapt- ed for this purpose. The tours to and Koo Koo herself went everywhere India, Japan, ana China are the best for mission study. . in her basket until she died, and still The imaginative idea has been well went, stuffed, to tell her missionary worked out for children in the older sect~on of this period by various destory. This was an ingenious yoking nominational and undenominational societies with romantic names and of love for animals and love for ideals.. The Reformed Church in America, headquarters 25 East Twenstrange peoples. A foreign doll could ty-second street, New York, has "The Crusaders." The Presbyterian Church be used in the same way. South, 2I2-2I4 North Sixth street, Richmond. Va.. has "The Covenan- The Young People's Missionary Movement has just issued, for mis- sion bands, a most ingenious and de- lightful toy, called the Japanese Curio Cabinet, which costs $I.25. It con- sists of a pasteboard base, represent- ing a Japanese garden, a pasteboard house which is to be set up on the grounds, and various small objects, such as dolls, household utensils and the ancestral tablet for representing vividly Japanese dOVlestic and per- sonal life. It is to be hoped that this idea will be carried out for other fields.

for it satisfies the children's instinct to touch, handle and build, which they employ in their own play. , Gifts can be made and sent by chil- dren. Dolls are greatly prized in every missionary land; toys, Christ- mas tree decorations, picture cards of

MISSrOf'ARY EDUCAnON

ters" for boys and "The Miriams" for than real play, while yet retaining the girls. The Congregationalists, 105 play spirit.

East Twenty-second street, have "The Young People Over Fourteen Boys' and Girls' Home Missionary Army." Then there is that great un- This division is an imaginary line.

denominational fraternity for boys, The ideal sub-divisions of the social the Knights of King Arthur, of which week day work among the young 111 the Rev. Frank Lincoln Masseck, of the church would seem to be an oc- Bratleboro, Vt., is the head. casional gathering of the primary chil- Material to read aloud in the mis- dren under ten, two mission bands, sion band is plentiful. Good books one of boys and one of girls, from ten are: "A Ju~ior's Experience in Mis- to fourteen, and one or more young sion Lands," by Mrs. B. B. Comegys, people's societies for those older. For Jr.; "Twelve Little Girls Who Stayed reasons, twelve and sixteen are often at Home," by Lucy Jameson Scott; better dividing lines. The class is now "Child Life in Many Lands," edited by the integer and the class or the "gang"

H. Clay Tf11mbull; all three published is to be considered in all social group- by Revell; "Indian Boyhood," by ings.

Charles A. Eastman, published by Mc- The first essential in work at this Clure; "Children in Blue" (China), age, when friendship is the master pas- by Florence Codrington, published by sion, is to secure a real fellowship, if the Church of England Zenana Mis- it has not been won before, among sionary Society, London; "Our Little the young people and with the pastor African Cousin," by Mary Hazelton or other leader. Hence the import- Wade, published by L C. Page & Co., ance of the church boys' camp in sum- Boston; "The Fur Seal's Tooth," and mer, the attractive social in winter.

its sequel, by Kirk Munroe, published Until there is esprit de corps little by the Harpers. work can be accomplished with each The best hand books for leaders of other or for others. "The Crusfl.ders"

mission bands are "Best Ideas for or "The Knights" will therefore often Mission Bands," by Miss C. lt. Cush- be perpetuated far along into this man, published by the M. E. Board; period.

"The Junior Workers' Quarterly,'! a Work on the museum, map-making magazine, published by the M. E. . and picture work for illustrative pur- Book Concern; "Fuel for Missionary poses will be used in the more lively Fires," by Belle M. Brain, published early years of the period.

by the Christian Endeavor headquar- A winter spent in preparing a mis- ters; "Young Hands on the Ropes" sionary festival or a missionary enter- and "Fishers of Boys." tainment has this advantage, in the The only text book yet published years before serious study is possible, by the Young People's Missionary that it works toward a climax, makes Movement for mission bands is "Child a consecutive impression, commits Life in Mission Lands," by Ralph E. even the careless to interest in tcc Diffendorfer. It marks the beginning cause, interests outsiders and enables , of an effort to make the band more the young people by cooperation to

raise considerable money for the Revell; "Missionary Spokes of the work. The best exercise for this pur- Epworth Wheel," by W. W. Cooper pose that I know of is one which can and F. S. Brockman, published by be prepared in a short time, entitled Eaton & Mains; and "Missionary "How a Missionary Came to Bear's Methods," by James Edward Adams, Creek." It is written by Bertha M. published by Revell, are all helpful.

Shepard and is published by the Wom- The two things to strive for now en's Congregational Home Missionary are personal interest and personal giv- Society, Boston. Dr. Paull's "The ing.

Twenty Christian Centuries," 501 As to the first, a Christian Endeav- Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, or Society simply can not. afford to is commended by Miss Rachel Lowrie. have an uninteresting meeting. The "Hiawatha Entertainments," pub- material furnished in the organ of the lished by Edgar S. Werner, New societies for missionary meetings is York, has in itself no missionary ma- so bright that there is no excUSe for terial, but it gives an opportunity by reading it. Anybody can tell it bet- handicraft and dramatic exercises to ter. The adoption of a particular mis- gain a wonderfully vivid knowledge . sion or station now is of the greatest of Indian life. importance, but no less important is In the Order of Knights of King unflagging work to keep close to the Arthur there is a plan of having th~ man and the field. The work of the boys take the names of missionary Central Presbyterian Church, of New heroes as theirown, and of supporting York, is epoch-making in this way, as a missionary who is regarded as an showing what eager, consecrated en- absent fellow-knight on a quest. ergy can do. By photographs, letters The children are old enough now to to the field as well as from it, and of- be taken to places where they can ficial reports, the foreign representa- study missionary matters at close tives of the church are kept as much range. A group of New York chil- in mind as is the home pastor. There dren can for thirty-five or forty cents has even been a visit by the pastor to each study the problem of the immi- the home mission station of the church grant by going to Ellis IsI~nd and and a visit by a delegatedrepresenta- watching the landing of the steerage tive to the foreign mission station, the passengers and then following them result of which is the charming book- to their new homes in "Little Italy" let, "On the Way to Awai Yuen:' by or the Ghetto. A visitation can be John B. Devins, published by the New made to the curio she1ves of the board York Observer for twenty-five cents.

rooms. The interest of those who are in- As the children begin to be gathered different may be best gained by put- into the regular young people's so- ting into circulation books which will ciety, with its regular missionary meet- win by the1r own intrinsic charm, and ings and committees, the multiform which, while not avowedly of a mis- helps for such work are available. sionary character, do speak the needs Miss Brain's useful handbooks; "Mis- of men. There are a few such. One sionary Methods for Missionary Com- is Jacob Riis' "Battle with the Slum,"

mittees," by David Park, published by published by Macmillan; another IS

I9Q6] EDUc;.ATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA

Mrs. Mason's "A Little Green God," sent well the heroic side of missions. referred to before; another is Myra Personal service and giving may be Kelley's "Little Citizens," published encouraged now by co-operation. < If by McClure. The lives of Living- the society takes a definite mone>:: restone and Paton are stand-bys for this sponsibility, personal, systematic purpose. "Dr. Grenfell's Parish," by pledges will be needed. The children Norman Duncan, and Ralph Con- did not have much spending money. nor's books by the same publisher They could legitimately "raise funds." (Revell Co.), are good tonics. For The young people ~ust give life. "Go an effective bracer in a small dose let or let go" is Dr. Zwemer's way of putthe skeptic read Mark Twain's "King ting the cash rendering of the old Leopold's Soliloquy,"Walsh's "Heroes apothegm, "Go or send." One society of the Mission Field," published by that had difficulty in raising $70 when the Student Volunteers, and Miss it had no system has given as much as Brightwell's "Romance of Modern $900 a year as the result of adequate Missions," published by the Religious knowledge and systematic benevo- Tract Society, of London, tho not lence. That is the sort of result that very seductive in appearance, repre- always follows.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA BY GEORGE S. MINER, FOOCHOW, CHINA The command, "Go teach all na- schools and schools of higher grade tions," has been ringing in the ears number more than twelve hundred. of the missionaries of Southern China What hath God wrought! for more than fifty years. In looking back we can but say of all who have The educational work in Southern had part and lot in this matter, "They China consists of schools of all kinds have done what they could." The and grades. The children are first first missionaries sent out to China by gathered into day schools and put unthe Methodist Episcopal Church lo- der the instruction of Christian teachcated in Foochow, and for ten years ers for four years, during which they labored without seeing a Chinaman receive instruction in the Bible, Chrisconverted. However, when the seed tian doctrine, geography, history, and began to ripen, precious sheaves were Chinese classics. The latter are garnered. For some forty-five years as necessary for a Chinaman who the seed time and harvest has been wishes 'to becom~ educated as Greek enjoyed by all of the workers, and and Latin to an American who wishes now, instead of a small company and a classical culture. Within the bou~ds one mission, we have more' than one of the Foochow Conference, are more hundred and fifty missionaries, includ- day schools than in all of the other ing wives, and five missions,-with missions together. Last year there three annual conferences. The native were ninety-four such schools for girls with an enrollment of 1,389 pupils. workers, including the teachers of day These were under the supervision of

ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

The Papal Church began work there pelled his return to Singapore, but Dr. about 250 years ago. Theirconvertsare Gutzlaff, in 1829, prepared a tract and more numerous than the Protestant, a translation of one of the Gospels in but the Roman Catholics have lowered Siamese, and, while absent at Singathe standard of discipleship almost to pore to have them printed, he marthe level of the heathenism. ried Maria Newell, and brought her back to Siam-the first Christian The earliest effort made to per- woman to undertake work in that meate Siam with the pure Gospel, so land. She died after a year, and her far as we know, was made by that husband's health compelled him to resaintly woman, Mrs. Ann Hazelton move to China after only three years Judson. While living in Rangoon, in Siam, during which, however, that Burma, she became cl~eply interested devoted German missionary had not in some Siamese then resident in only learned the language, but aided that city. She wrote to a friend in Mr. Tomlin in translating into it the the United States-April 30, 1818- New Testament. Only twenty-five as follows: "Accompanying is a years old when he set foot in Bangcatechism in Siamese, which I have kok, he worked with a Pauline energy just copied for you. I have attended so long as he remained there. to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assist- In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel ance of my teacher, have translated arrived, who was sent out by the A. the Burman catechism, just prepared B. C. F. M. Failing health drove by Dr. Judson, a tract containing an him also away after eighteen months. abstract of Christianity, and the Gos- Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson pel of Matthew, into the Siamese came in 1834, and Dr. D. B. Bradley tongue." In 1819 that catechism was the following year. With them, as printed by the English Baptist mis- with all who preceded and followed sion press, at Serampore, and has a them, the healing art has been so unique distinction as the first Chris- prominent, both as a precursor and a tian book ever printed in Siamese. hand-maid of evangelization, that in Thus, as the late Dr. Samuel R. the minds of the Siamese the mis- House, the veteran medical mission- sionary is matt-Hdoctor." After ary to Siam, said, "it was given to a thirty-eight years of toil Dr. Bradley woman to lead God's hosts in the first died, in 1873, two of his daughters, effort made by any of the Protestant Mrs. McGilv.ary and Mrs. Cheek, confaith toward the regeneration of tinuing on the field as the wives of Siam." efficient missionaries.

Bangkok was visited by Dr. Carl When the great empire of China Gutzlaff and Mr. Tomlin in 1828, was thrown open to missionary work who, as physicians, treated crowds of the A. B. C. F. M. left to the Amerpatients, and as evangelists distributed ican Missionary Society its work in large quantities of books and tracts in Siam, and transferred its efforts to the Chinese. They appealed to the Am- greater empire. After a few years the erican Churches to send missionaries latter society also gave up work in to Siam. Mr. Tomlin's health com- Siam.

For about fifty-five years the Amer- He was educated and enlightened, ican Baptists have carried on in Siam a mission to the Chinese, many of and under his reign the missionaries whom reside in Bangkok; their present efforts are confined to them. had more than mere tolerance-posi- The only Siamese mission proper, tive influence with the people and even therefore, is that which is under the with the government. Witness the care of American Presbyterians, who following royal manifesto: thus become practically responsible for the spiritual welfare of about eight "Many years ago the American mismillion. Rev. W. P. Buell began this sionaries came here. They came bemission as representing Presbyterian.s fore any other Europeans, and they in 1840. In 1844, after only laying taught the Siamese to speak and read foundations, he had to leave the field the English language. The American on account of his paralytic wife, and missionaries have always been just had no successors until 1847, when and upright men. They have never Rev. Stephen Mattoon and wife, and meddled jn the affairs of the govern- Rev. S. R. House, M.D., arrived. ment, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with These nearly sixty years have seen the Siamese just as if they belonged very marked changes in Siam. At to the nation. The government of first, and for years, the King was ac- Siam has great love and respect for tively, tho secretly, the foe of their them, and has no fear whatever conmission work. The missionaries could cerning them. When there has been scarce get a house to live in. Compli- a difficulty of any kind, the missioncations arose likewise with the Brit- aries have many times rendered valuish government, threatening not only able assistance. For this reason the the stability of the mission, but bid Siamese have loved and respected fair to drive out the missionaries. Just them for a long time. The Americans at this crisis of peril God interposed, have also taught the Siamese many as He had also done in the Turkish things." empire twelve years before, on July I, 1839, and by strikingly similar means In _fact Siam was opened to mission -the sudden death of the hostile head of the government.' On April 3, 1851, work not, like China, by gunpowder, Maha Mong Kut, the King, died. The man who was chosen by the assembly nor, like Japan, by an American comof nobles to succeed him on the throne, and who reigned for eighteen modore with his squadron, but by the years, Chulalang Korn, was a man whose liberal and wise policy com- humble missionary and his entirely pletely changed the whole aspect and prospect! And all this was the direct pacific measures-patience and prayer. fruit of missions, for that man, while yet a private citizen, had been taught Bangkok is the great mission center by a missionary of the American and the capital of Siam. It is the Board, and was the only such man in the empire. Oriental Venice. Twelve years elapsed before the missionaries, who came in 1847, welcomed the first Siamese convert, as the fruit of their toil; and this was thirty years after Gutzlaff had come to Bangkok and sowed the first seed. The first con- vert in connection with the mission was Qua Kieng, a Chinese teacher, who had been baptized in r844, and who died in 1859, three of whose chil- dren also became disciples, and one of them .a candidate for the ministry. It is a curious coincidence that in the

19CJ6] THE ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

same year in which this first Chinese Rev. Eugene S. Dunlap likewise convert in Siam died (1859) the first found, in Petchbari, an old disciple, native Siamese convert, Nai Chune, nigh unto death, who had received took up the "apostolic succession." He from Dr. Bradley, years before, portruly adorned the Gospel. So desir- tions of the blessed Word, and had ous was he to bear to others the Gos- studied them in secret, until he found pel message that he firmly declined all Jesus therein and put away his idols. offices of honor or salaried employ- He had never been taught to pray, ments, that he might devote himself but by the Holy Spirit-for he had to medical practise as a means of self- not even heard any disciple praysupport and Christian l~bor. and Mr. Dunlap listened with amaze- ment to the humility, faith and grati- Siam presents examples of.the silent tude evidenced in his supplications. and pervasive influence of missions, even where outward results are not so Tho a considerable number of conapparent. Years after Dr. Bradley verts have been gathered, the success died, in 1873, a marked case of con- of Siamese missions can not be measversion was found, directly traceable ured numerically. The influence has to his efforts in diffusing Christian been pervasive. All Siamese society tracts and pUblications. In June, feels it, and even Chulalang Korn, the 1877, a venerable stranger, seventy- most progressive of Asiatic rulers, bethree years old, visited the Laos mis- came a nursing father to the mission, sion to ask medical treatment for his tho not a professing Christian. Many deafness, and referred to Christ's incline toward the Gospel who are not miraculous cure of the deaf man. He converts, and not a few are at heart proved to be the highest officer in the believers who have not courage to court in the province of La Kawn, confess it. who, twenty years before, while visiting Bangkok, had received from Dr. The press is the handmaid of all the Bradley religious books. These books preaching. Four-fifths of the men were printed in Siamese, but the char- and boys are able to read, and the misacters are so different from those used sion press seeks to supply an evanby the Laos people that he had to gelical literature. The Bible ranks learn the Siamese characters in order first, of course, printed in parts for to read them. And the light he got convenience, as Siamese characters by this examination he had sought to make bulky volumes; next to it ranks follow, until now he came for further "Pilgrim's Progress," that wonderful instruction. This whole story is very companion to the Word of Goel, and interesting and remarkable, but space now printed in over One hundred lanforbids entering into detail. Suffice guages. Medical missions are promito say that, for the sake of the Christ nent, and no agency is more useful as whom he thus found, groping in the a help to and means of evangelization. dark, he braved all peril and exposure The cure of disease by rational treatand persecution; and that' to this ment undermines confidence in "spir-· man's efforts is to be attributed the its" and "spirit worship." A truly opening of a new mission in his native Christian science is always in harcity, La Kawn. mony both with nature and with Scripture, and exposes the absurdities

of heathen superstition. In the first churches, with nearly nine hundred eighteen months of his work, Dr. communicants. There was an in- House had treated j,117 patients. crease of over twenty-one per cent. in When cholera, which was there very one year-1887-8. There were sixprevalent-a disease which has slain teen schools, with four hundred pu- 30,000 people in a month, and even pils, and more than as many more 500 a day-and needed treatment, he Sunday-school pupils, and the benevsuccessfully treated 5,000 people with olent contribution of these poor Siamcamphor alone, using ten drops in as ese, averaged out of their poverty, many teaspoonfuls of water, and giv- over sixty cents a year, which to them ing a teaspoonful in the extremity of was relatively more than ten times the disease, every few minutes. His that sum would be to church members uniform success worked wonders on in Our own land. the mind of the natives as a preparation for Gospel truth. During the year I8e7~8 the prime minister of Siam, who often expressed Afterward, with the patronage of desire for a mission at Ratburi, a city Chulalang Korn and his Queen, the of 50,000 to 75,000, midway between hospital work rapidly multiplied and Bangkok and Petchaburi, and where its facilities increased. he had one residence, offered for mis- sion uses a large brick house, and of- Of course, education is a very prom- fered aid in securing other buildings, inent agency, but the school in Siam, so that for school and medical misas in other missionary lands, is a thor- sion purposes the work might be fully oughly Christian institution, and or- equipped, and one lady of Philadelganized churches are to be found side phia gave the $5,000 necessary to put by side with the schools, and their a preacher and physician into this members largely gathered from the new parish of from 50,000 to 75,000 pupils. Dr. MacFarland was appoint- souls 1 ed by the King superintendent of public instruction and principal of the The twenty years of later mission Royal College at Bangkok. At the work in Siam, we may treat hereafter. Bangkok centennial celebration, in The present sketch was meant to trace 1882, the King bought up the entire only beginnings. Suffice it to say that exhibit made by the girls' school, and the work there gives promise of great gave to the principals in charge of it final results. In 1902 among the Siamsilver medals. All this does not look as ese and Laos only 4,000 converts had tho Siamese missions were a failure. been gathered. But results are not al- ways to be measured by members. Space forbids the tracing of the Rev. James Caswell was permitted spread of Siamese missions to Petch- for eighteen months to train the man buri and Chieng Mai, among the Lao- who, all unknown to him was to be nese. Twenty years ago there were the future king, and the influence of three stations, with nine ordained and the schools and medical work is such four medical missionaries, nine female as to command even the royal sancteachers, and twenty-seven native tion and donations. helpers; yet there were eleven

CONVENTION OF STUDENT

The fifth of these conventions was offered for service abroad; and this held at Nashville, Tenn., from Feb. led to the sending out of John For- 28 to March 4. This whole move- man and Robert P. Wilder, on a tour ment, of which these gatherings, every of the colleges and seminaries to carry four years, are a conspicuous feature, the divine fire, kindled there, to other belongs in the front rank of modern altars. A permanent organization was religious developments, both on ac- the result, of which this Nashville count of its personnel, and the quality convention is but one rallying point. and quantity of the work it has done and is doing. W'e do not, of course, forget that, back of even Mt. Hermon, lay the This Nashville Convention is the noble "Haystack Band" at Williamsfifth quadrennial gathering. The town nearly a century ago, and growth of the movement is a suf- the group of students at Andover. ficient sign of its vigor and virility. But we are now concerned not so The first convention was in Cleveland, much with the remote initiative as in 1891, with 680 delegates; the sec- with the modern and rapid growth of ond, in Detroit, in 1894, with I,32~: the germinal missionary plant. It the third, in Cleveland, in 1898, with was the great privilege of the writer 2,221; the fourth, in Toronto in 1902, to suggest the !potto which has be- come the watchword of this new with 2,597. But at Nashville the movement-THE EVANGELIZATION OF' rolls of accredited delegates reached THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATIONa grand total of 4,188, 3,060 of the'le which again found its germ in the being students and 286 presidents and great missionary sermon of Dr. professors from seven hundred cen- Angus, of London, who seventy-five ters of higher learning in North years .ago, suggested that if the America. Thus the enrolment mount- church would furnish 50,000 missioned up nearly a thousand higher than aries and fifty millions of dollars· a even the Ecumenical Missionary Con- year to support them, the Gospel ference in N ew York six years ago, might be proclaimed to the whole and was 1,231 above that of the Tor- world within the life time of men then onto convention. Secretaries of the living. This inspiring motto conleading boards of missions and hundreds of missionaries were in at- fronted the great audiences at Nashtendance and helped to make the oc- ville day by day in huge letters. casion memorable. The platform addresses covered When a delegated body, mostly of vital themes, such as the work needed young men, and of the most intelli- in unevangelized districts; the gent student class, thus gathers for workers and their effective training; five days, in numbers so great as to reports of those actually working in surpass any other that has ever met various fields; the grand motives of in a missionary capacity, it is time to missionary enterprise, such as love of ask three important questions- God and passion for souls; and that whence? what? whither ?-to inquire prime endowment, the enduement of as to the origin, significance and future of the movement. the Holy Spirit-the one supreme equipment for service. As to its origin, the editor of this REVIEW was present at the birth of The outcome of these five days no this great volunteer enterprise. In 1866, at Mt. Hermon, Mass., at the man can adequately foresee. But it invitation of the late D. L. Moody, will be incalculable. Seven hundred 251 college boys came together for a springs of learning will be salted with ten days' summer school. Before the missionary impulse. The echoes they separated a hundred men had of this convention will be heard in the uttermost parts of this land and of the earth. Hundreds of delegates

have already heard the call of the organization are fourfold: ( I) to man of Macedonia; and thousands bring together delegations of students will be confronted with the solemn and professors from all the leading question how and where God would universities, seminaries· and colleges have the capita.! of their life invested. Board secretaries, missionary work- of the United States and Canada, with ers, college presidents and faculties, the representatives of missionary enwill have had a new vision of possi- terprise at home and abroad, for bilities; and it will be hard for any association and conference; (2) to intelligent observer of the signs of the secure a united consideration of all times, to pay no heed to that living problems concerning world-wide stream of young, educated life that evangelization; (3) to seek a fuller flows in such a rapidly swelling flood· knowledge of the missionary possibefore their eyes, having in it the bilities of the Church, and the inspirapotencies of all the future. Pastors, tion by which they may be made authors, editors, teachers, parents- actual; (4) to pray for and take steps who can be indifferent to this TIDE to enter the opening doors of work OF TIME, which is rising to such a for the extension of the kingdom of flood mark of history and destiny? God by means of the preaching of the Gospel to the dense populations of The purposes of this marvelous non-Christian nations.

THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION* At the time the Federation was more thoroughly organized. As orformed, in 1895, the five movements ganization is a necessary outcome of which comprise it included in all 599 life this is a point of real importance. student Christian Associations or Unions, with a membership of 33,275 Distinct advances have been made students and professors. Besides these in the direction of reaching certain there were in existence at that time classes of students. The medical stuin all the world 30r local student re- dents of some countries, especiall~ of ligious societies, with a membership Japan, Great Britain, and the Ulllted of II,725, unaffiiliated with the Fed- States, have been drawn into the moveeration or with the national move- ment in increasing numbers. In alments belonging to it. Since then all most every country the theological these have been drawn into the dif- students have become a more promiferent movements and thus made a nent factor in the movement than part of the Federation. In addition they were at the beginning of the to this there have been organized in decade. In two or three countries. different parts of the world, and then encouraging beginnings have been affiliated, 925 student Christian socie- recorded in enlisting the interest and ties. The Federation, therefore, now co-operation of law students. Effecincludes J ,825 Christian Association.s tive steps have been taken recently or Unions, with a total membership here and there, particularly in Lonof over 103,000 students and professors. don and Paris, to draw art students into the movement. The most encour- Both national and local Christian aging fact of aU in this connection has student societies have during the past been the wonderful progress made in ten years gained greatly in efficiency, associating with the movement large in power and in prestige. They are numbers of students in the govern- ment colleges of Japan, India and *From the Bombay Guardlan, February 17th.

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN

China, who, up to recent years, have No other organization known to us been cut off almost entirely from· can do this so readily and thoroughly direct Christian influences. as this movement.

The decade has been notable in the The foreign missionary cause owes development of work for women stu- to this movement a debt it can never dents. . Marked progress has also pay. A band of students who "volun- been made in work for school boys. teered" for work in the mission field, There has been a great enlargement gave it its name; and true to its in the material equipment of student origin, it has sent out thousands of Christian Associations. While ten "student volunteers" into that har- years ago there were only 21 build- vest field which is so plenteous, while ings valued at £80,000, devoted to the laborers are so few. What has Christian Association work among done more to call attention to the students in four different countries, high dignity of the Christian ministry there are now 46 such buildings val- ~nd the exalted qualities of character ued at not less than £ 270,000, and and culture demanded by it than this located in seven countries. The stu- student volunteer movement, both as dent movement of North America has to the ministry at home and in the made the most generous provision in foreign field.

this respect. An observing writer says: The student conferences are both a It is not too much to say that this move' source and an indication of the vital- ment has been the most powerful agency ity and efficiency of the student move- in missions, not merely for recruiting the ments. In 1895 there were held IO forces in the field, but more especially in changing the mission cause from "a mere national student conferences, which wrecking. expedition" to "a war of conwere attended that year by 2,600 dele- quest." The early prayer of the Church gates. Last year the national student was that the heathen lands might be movements conducted 55 conferences, opened to the missionary. The later prayer was that men might be found to go. Both which had in attendance over 8,000 these prayers have been answered, but a delegates. It is estimated that dur- far greater problem now confront.s these ing the past year the leaders of over young men. It is the question, "Who will five-sixths of the religious societies at send us?" The world is wide open, hunwork among students attended such conferences. dreds of young men are waiting the call, but the prayer for means still remains to The spiritual value of the move- be answered. .Here is a great present-day opportunity, and problem of the Church.

ment gives it its exalted rank, making Student Literature it one of the greatest factors in the Ten years ago there were six na- development of modern religious life, tional student periodicals and less than especially in its influence upon the col- 50 pamphlets and books published bv lege life of the whole world. It puts the various student movements of th~ the salvation and service of Christ world. Now there are 20 periodicals, before young men in the formative and the various student movements period of life, and before that class of have issued at least 450 different young men whose advantages of po- pamphlets and books, all bearing sition and culture make them doubly upon the promotion of Christian life capacitated to be useful in the Mas- and work among and by students.

ter's service. College-bred men nat- There are few better indications of urally as a class lead and mould the power of the student movement thought and action in the immediate than this expanding literature.

future. In all schools of secular Taking the world as a whole, the learning, therefore, the imperative general attitude of students toward claims of the spiritual demand fitting Christianity is unquestionably more statement and practical manifestation, favorable than it was IO years ago.

so that we may be saved from the In nearly every country the univercurse . of a Godless intelJectualism. sities and colleges constitute the most

religious communities. As centers of and results during the decade has spiritual life and influence they are in been without a parallel in the history advance of the Christian community of the religious life of the universities in general. Reports from all the na- and colleges. In 18"95 there were tions show that with few exceptions there is less indifference concerning Organized Student Missionary Movements Christ and Christianity than at the beginning of the decade, and that only in North America and Great Christian truth is being given a far Britain. Ten years ago in all the wider hearing. world there were not more than 2,000 students enrolled in mission study The decade just closed has been a classes. During the past year there most notable period in evangelistic have been over II ,000. work and results among students. Prior to 1895 about 960 student Among the most fruitful spiritual volunteers had gone out to the forawakenings ever experienced in the eign mission fields under the regular West have taken place during the past missionary societies, and most of five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, these had gone from the United Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, States. Since that time the number Michigan, McGill and Toronto uni- of sailed volunteers from North versities. America and Europe has increased to 3,500• Development of Bible Study Equally encouraging is the fact Nothing has characterized the that an even greater number of studecade more than the unprecedented dents who are not volunteers and who advance made in Bible study. In are planning to spend their lives in 1895 there were not more than II,OOO Christian countries have been led by students in all nations engaged in vol- the student movements to feel a like untary Bible study in connection with burden of responsibility for promoting student Christian societies. During the success of the foreign missionary the past year over 58,000 students movement. The old antithesis bewere enrolled in the regular Bible tween the claims of the home and forclasses of the various student move- eign fields is rapidly disappearing ments. Thousands of students who under the influence of the work and have not yet identified themselves example of the Federation, which rewith the student movement, neverthe- gards and treats the world as a unit. less join the Bible circles and classes, and participate earnestly in the Among all the encouragements of studies. recent years none have been greater than the growth of missionary spirit Parallel with the increase in num- among the students in non-Christian bers in Bible classes in all parts of the countries. The students of Asia and world, there has been an even greater Africa within 10 years have changed advance in influencing students to de- from being mere spectators of the vote more time and thoroughness sending of missionaries from older than formerly to their persona1 Bible Christian lands into direct particistudy. pants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. There has been a growing Interest in Social Questions A Forecast especially during the past five years. Every effort should be made by the The student movements of Holland Federation to enter the lands which and Great Britain have led in this de- do not have Christian student movevelopment, altho nearly every move- ments. Chief among these stands ment has manifested genuine interest Russia. In that vast field are tens of in the matter. thousands of students. There proba- bly are no students in the world, un- The advance in missionary interest

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION

less it be those of South America, who tion but also with reference to the are more cut off from the influences Christianization of Asia.

of pure and aggressive Christianity. As we, the representatives of the There is certainly no country where a World's Student Christian Federawisely conducted student movement tion, enter upon our second decade, would be of more real service to the with all its inspiring opportunities and nation. So far as the eye of man possibilities, let us, even .more. th~n in can see the difficulties standing in the the past, give Jesus Chnst HIS nghtway of entering and cultivating the ful place of pre-eminence. student centers of Russia seem in- Our brotherhood bears His name- the only Name under heaven given superable. Still, these should not be among men whereby we must be permitted to stagger our faith. Bar- saved-the Name at which some day riers fully as great, which, in the not every knee shall bow and every distant past blocked the entrance of tongue confess that He is Lord. He the work of Christ to other fields, have constitutes the Corner Stone of our basis; and the experiences of student been thrown down. religious societies have convincingly shown that any other foundation is Spain and Portugal in Southwest- but shifting sand. Christ is the mighty unifying force who alone has ern Europe, and Greece and the Bal· been able to bind together all our kan States in Southeastern Europe, nations and races; the nearer we keep also constitute unoccupied fields to Him, the closer shaH we be drawn which for every reason it is very de- together. It is into His Kingdom sirable we should enter in the near that students are streaming from the future. They, too, present their dif- East and from the West, from the ficulties, but none of these are suf- North and from the South. He is ficient to completely block the way. the great Magnet; if He continnally The students of Latin America, by be lifted up by the different move~ which is meant the republics of Mex· ments, all classes of students will be ico, Central America, South America, inevitably drawn unto Him. Christ and the West Indies, are a vast flock is our message; for He only can without a shepherd. satisfy the consciences, the hearts and the minds of men. Only in Him and In China the Church is confronted His Cross let our glory be. To Him by a crisis the like of which this must we go to learn those principles world has never known. At no time and methods which, no matter wh'lt in the past have such vast multitudes am national and racial conditions, will of people been open to. th.e aggr~s~ive be found to have universal adaptation. influences of the Chnsban rehglon. To carry out His programme is the For the first time in the history of that only sufficient reason for the exist· proud people is her official class, the ence of the Federation and the only literati, turning from her past to look adequate goal of our effort. From to other lands for ligLt to help them Him we derive our life and power; in this time of readjustment and and we do well to heed the lesson of transformation. Within five years history that every Christian organizathis class, numbering fully a million tion which has ceased to preserve a students, from whose ranks come the real leaders of the nation, has become accessible to special Christian effol·t.

The remarkable events in the Far vital relation to Him has soon be- East during the past two years have come formal and lifeless. Therefore, magnified more than ever the import- related to Jesus Christ the Federation ant and responsible place of the Jap- and its work will abide, for "He is anese student movement not only in the same yesterday, to-day, yea, and the life of the brilliant Japanese na- forever."

KUMBH MELA AT ALLAHABAD IN JANUARY

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, ALLAHABAD Every year, in January, Hindus by great coils of hair, passed slowly down the thousands come from all parts of the avenue, kept open for them by the India to Allahabad to bathe in the police, lined not by trees, but by a sea .Ganges at its junction with the J um- of faces-men, women, and children, looking at them with eyes full of awe na. Thus they hope to wash away and reverence, while they seemed all the stains of sin. Every twelfth year unconscious of it. These men claim is the Kumbh Mela, which brings not to have reached that state when noth- thousands and tens of thousands as in ing affects them, neither cold nor heat, other years, but hundreds of thous- pain nor pleasure, praise nor reproach. ands, so that, on the big day of the When I remonstrated with an intelli- Mela, this year the 24th of January, gent Hindu, on the shameful sight, he the bathers were estimated to be any- replied: "Can you not appreciate the where from a million and a half to power these men have attained that over two millions. They came, even they endure this nakedness without from Ceylon, as well as from the pain or shame. Why you, sir, wear a north-west frontier. From the para- hat to protect your head. Where is pet of the fort, one side fronting the your power as compared with theirs?" Ganges, and the other the J umna, Thus the common people look upon could be seen a sea of heads bent them as having power over the eletoward the river junction, from long ments of nature and with the gods, far beyond that of other men. Hence before daylight until near night. The they worship them, holding the hands crush was so great at one point that clasped as they pass on in the proten were trampled to death, not with- cession and running after them to standing the careful provision made gather up the dust on which they have by the government to prevent acci- trod, placing it reverently on their dent of any kind. A thousand police- foreheads. I spent a morning visitmen were on the grounds, working ing the encampments of these men, under the eye of experienced English half a mile distant from the river juncofficers. These officers had the deli- tion. Here is a peep into one of them. cate and difficult task of· assigning places in the procession to the various From a pole a hundred feet high, orders of Fakirs, each order wishing a great flag flying, showing the order a place near the front so as to be of Fakirs, Nagas, Paramhanses, Baiamong the first to bathe after the ris- ragis, or Sadhus, to which the encamping of the sun. Long ago many a ment belongs. Within, a row of grass pitched battle had been fought here huts on each side, into which I take it by these Hindu sects, each claiming most of them creep at night to find precedence and each ready to fight some shelter from the cold, the therto secure it. Now order after order, mometer showing about 40° these each preceded by its spiritual leaders nights. In the day they sit in the on elephants or in palanquins, with sun without clothing. Here is a lit- English officers on horses leading the tle group of eight seated, nude, their way and keeping it open, march from bodies covered with a coating of ashes, their encampments near by to the giving their skin a whitish look, with junction of the rivers. A sight of these a line of red paint or powder drawn processions on the big days of the down the forehead, while their hair, Mela is one never to be forgotten, and uncombed for years, is wrapped in a one to fill the heart with shame, sor- great coil on the top of their heads. row and pity. Procession after pro- These eight men are sitting in a circession of Fakirs, wholly unclothed, cle on a platform made of earth, their bodies smeared with a coating about a foot above the ground, while of ashes and their heads heavy with in the center of the circle are two or was that matter is ('ternal, even as three small logs of wood slowly burn- God is. Another claimed to be sin- ing. Men, women, and children ap- less, and to the question whether he proach this platform, some prostrat- loved others as himself, he claimed ing themselves before these men, kiss- that he did, and then and there was ing their feet, while others kneel and ready to strip himself of his clothing touch their feet reverently with the to give to anyone who needed it. Not hand, usually making some offering far from the Christian tent was the of copper coin. Upon this the Faqir preaching place of the Arya Samaj, takes up ashes from near where he . and alongside of it the tent of the is sitting and puts them into the hand "Defenders of the Cow," who, from of the worshiper, who reverently morning till night, declaimed against places some on his own forehead or the sin of taking the life of this ani- in his mouth, while not a few also re- mal. A little farther on is a building, ceive a small portion, wrapping it up made largely of bamboos, with a grass carefully to take home to the far away roof, over the entrance of which is village, to be used in time of sickness written, "Sanatan Dharm Ka Maha or need. The heart as it looks on Sabha," which might be translated, cries out: Poor, poor India, how low "The Great Assembly of the Ancient has she fallen and how sad her state Religion." Sanatan means eternal, when she looks to such men for help without beginning or end. There is and comfort. But are not some of yet another assembly of Hindus on the these men sincere and true seekers af- Mela ground, whose leader is the ter God, even tho by sitting naked in Maharaja of Durbhanga. On their the ashes, their faces disfigured by camping ground are, perhaps, twenty paint and powders? I tried to look tents pitched, in the center of which beneath these things, but not a face is a large tent, open at the sides, where among these Nagas or Paramhanses, the assembly meets. This gathering, which looked as tho it had any fellow- like that of the "Maha Sabha," has ship with the pure and good and noble. for its end to prop up the tottering I fear that they have done much to walls of old Hinduism. The sad re- pull poor India down into the dust, frain in nearly every address was that and so long as the people look to them India has fallen from her high estate.

for light and uplifting, they will look Once she led the nations of the earth, in vain. Some of these orders of and now she is far in the rear. Two naked Fakirs have great estates and chief causes were given: First, she much wealth, increasing this from has neglected Sanscrit and the sacred time to time. In one of their proces- books. Sanscrit is now a dead lan- sions were twenty-one elephants, some guage and the Vedas, and Shastras are of them their own property, I was studied by a few here and there. The told, and the others sent for their use remedy to be found is a Hindu univer- by Rajahs and rich men. sity, in which the study of Sanscrit Is there nothing else to see at this and the sacred books shall be given great Mela save these Gymnosophists? the first place. A letter was read from Yes, much more. There is the preach- the leader of the Mohammedan com- ing tent of the Christians, to which munity in Bombay, His Highness, Aga not a few come and sit quietly listen- Khan, giving Rs. 5,000 toward the ing to the Gospel. Some come with founding of a Hindu university at the questions which trouble them. Benares, expressing the hope that one One would not let me go or hear any- day a Mohammedan university at Ali- thing, until I answered the question gash, and a Hindu one at Benares, of how God, a pure and holy Spirit, would be to India what Oxford and could create matter so full of defile- Cambridge had been to England. The ment and imperfection. His theory speakers were not slow to make an ap-

peal to Hindus based on this gift by a needed to face the new forces being Mohammedan. Already nearly a mil- organized to defend the sacred books lion dollars have been subscribed, so of India. For service we need men that the university is now only a mat- who will prepare themselves by pater of time. Whether "Young India" tient and thorough study of the syswill crowd the halls of a university tems of philosophy and religious which puts first a dead language with thought, which have eaten their way its immense literature, may well be into the every-day life of the people, questioned. The second cause of In- illiterate as well as learned. We have dia's low estate, as set forth by the some such men in the field, but we leader of the "Great Assembly," is need many more, both from the Inthe lack of union among the leaders. dian Christian students and foreign They are divided into innumerable missionaries. Not long ago I heard sects, and until united, there is no an address on the problem of sufferhope of uplifting. It was announced ing, to an audience made up largely that the leaders of the Maha Sabha of Hindu students. The speaker had and the assembly of which the Ma- such a clear grasp of the theories of haraja of Durbhanga is the head, had suffering taught in the sacred books united and would meet together the of India, of the doctrines of Karma next day, and this was received with and transmigration, and with it all great cheers. And now as I write, such tender sympathy with the strugthe million and more of people who gles of the great ones of India to solve gathered the last week or two at the the problem, that at once he captured the minds and hearts of his hearers junction of the Ganges and Jumna, and held them for an hour. I thought of the chairs in great universities far are turning their faces homeward, go- aw2.Y, which this man might easily ing back to thousands of towns and have won, and of the great audiences villages, all over India, to tell what in other lands which would gladly they have seen and heard. As we have gathered to hear him, as well as turn away, what is the message this to honor him, and I gave thanks that great gathering has for us as mission- he had turned away from these ataries and for the Church of Christ the tractive positions to bury himself world over? One message is that among the people of India; but that Hinduism is not dead, nor sleeping. burial will be as fruitful as the burial The million and more that came here of a precious seed. One day he shall at such great cost and suffering love come again with rejoicing, bringing the very dust of this place ami look the sheaves that have sprung from up with awe and reverence to the men, the sowing of himself in the minds many of whom seem to us so un- and hearts of the young men of Inworthy of it. A great work is yet to dia. He, among the young men of be done to open the eyes of the com- American universities, who has ears mon people to see that there is no to hear, let him hear what the Spirit healing for their sorrows at the feet saith to him concerning the millions of these men, and no virtue in the in India who have found no solution waters which meet here. The number of the problems of sin and suffering of itinerant village evangelists ought and death, because they have never to be increased a thousand fold, and heard of the Cross of Christ, and beto this end there ought to be many cause into their hearts has not shined more training schools for their prep- the light of the knowledge of the aration. Our Christian colleges and glory of God in the face of Jesus theological seminaries need to be strengthened and enlarged, so as to Christ. give the training of heart and mind

SECRET OF SPIRITUAL STRENGTH *

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

I stand here, the representative of and in his quiet way, replacing the Bi· a large number of Christian people ble on the desk and saying, "The betwho may be considered as somewhat ter rendering of those words might outside the immediate group that sus- be, 'Reckon on God's good faith to tain China Inland Mission. All of us you.''' What a light broke upon us who were listening to him, when he are much indebted to' Mr. Hudson said: "After all, it does not so much Taylor and to his mission for some matter what your faith may be in of . the deepest and most spiritual God, but it matters everything what truths that have constituted the fab- God's faith is to you. Reckon on God." ric of our lives. He thus diverted our minds from in- trospection, from feeling the pulse of In Leicester, some twenty odd years our faith, from questioning ourselves ago, seven students, undergraduates from Cambridge, whose hearts had whether or no we sufficiently trusted been set on fire by the Spirit of God, God for great things, to the faithfulwere visiting that town; and I, a ness of the Eternal God who never very obscure minister of the Gospel, would send us forth without standing was eagerly drinking in every word behind us to the uttermost. On that that those impassioned, eager souls day, one other principle was borne inwere communicating. That mission to my heart, when he said: "Years of those undergraduates to Leicester changed the entire current of my life ago I heard God say to me, 'I am goand led me to consecrate myself to ing to evangelize Inland China, and if God, and to seek the infilling of the you, Hudson Taylor, like to walk with Holy Spirit, and gave me a new bap- Me, I will do it through you.''' There tism of love for the great missionary again was another of those great prinfield. Because my friend, Mr. Haste, ciples. Then, thirdly, one heard how was one of the band, I am here after constantly, when staying in those Chithe lapse of those many years, to nese inns, and it was impossible for pay back, or at least to acknowl- him to get quiet during the day, he edge, that one of the mightiest forces would wake between one and three in my own life came through him, o'clock in the morning, light his little a force which I hope will grow till lamp, make himself tea, and while the I reach the presence of God. It is a Chinese were all sleeping round him, wonderful thing to compare the young would read the Word of God. student of those days with the mature Christian man of to-day, and to no- I confess those three principles have tice how the grace of God, and the never failed one. First to reckon abdiscipline of circumstances, have all solutely on God; secondly, not simply wrought upon him to make him an to do things for God, but let God efficient leader of God's hosts. do His will and work through the yielded soul; and then thirdly, not Then one is thinking also of what so much to talk to God, in the first Hudson Taylor was. I see him stepping upon my platform and taking instance, as to let God speak to the the Bible in his hand that Sunday soul through His Word. Those three morning when I made his acquain- great principles seem now to have betance for the first time, and taking as come current coin among us, and his text those words in the eleventh of Mark, which have been sacred to we pass them from hand to hand and me ever since: "Have faith in God," do not always realize that these thoughts which to-day are throbbing in Keswick, and in Mildmay, and in * Condensed from China's JJflllions, February, 1906, delivered at the Welcome Meeting in ~ondon, December,s. 1905 to Mr. D. E. Haste. as successor to]. Hudson Taylor. in the directorship of China Inland Mission.

every other conference in the coun- character is not in the active self-as- try, were communicated to some of sertion, but in the passive sweetness, us by the sainted man whose work and gentleness, and patience which our brother has assumed. My dear our Lord Jesus Christ has canonized friend, Mr. Haste, as far as those for ever, then it was that one felt that three principles are operative in your God had endowed him with the very own life, as I am sure they are, you graces and gifts that his position de- will be the channel through which mands. We felt the dew of God dis- God will do as great a work tilling upon our souls, and some of us as he did by His departed beloved who have been called to live in the servant. midst of the rush and dust and storm When I read that most interesting of life, almost long that we could lay article in the Times, the other day, down the more active assertion of of the unrest that is coming over Chi- great principles in order that by these na, and the tendency among the Chi- quieter and sweeter methods we might nese to accept the guidance of the J ap- attain the same great end.

anese rather than of the English peo- It has been a great lesson to us all.

ple, and the increasing desire to have We all recognize the spiritual force; China for the Chinese, I realized, in we all thank God that our brother is that, the symptoms of a rising storm able to evince it; and we now pray that might make your work in China for him that God may command his more difficult than it has ever been. strength. Might I give him one text?

And when one has studied the history a text that shines in the pages of the of this wonderful mission and thought Word of God with a brilliance that of the eight hundred missionaries, and almost dazzles-"God is faithful by of all the problems that must be whom ye were called into the partner- brought to the ear of the Director; ship of His Son." (I. Cor. i: 9.) Or, there is qdded to that, the remem- if I might alter it, I would say, "God brance that you fight not against flesh is faithful by whom, dear brother, thou and blood, but against the mighty evil hast been called into the partnership, spirits who are not going to relinquish into the fellowship, of Jesus Christ in their hold of China easily but who Inland China." That wonderful pic- probably will come down in great ttlre given in Mark is always true.

wrath because they know their time When the Apostles saw the eager fig- is short. I have been thinking what ure of Jesus going just in front of an incredible task is being imposed them, so strenuous, so intense, with upon the shoulders of this man; the His whole nature fixed on Jerusalem, task of the statesman who has to de- they followed Him "amazed." Is not vise methods by which the whole of that the picture for us all to see? Jesus that great regiment of missionaries is Christ so intense, so vehement in His to be directed; of the leader of men passion for dying men, always going who has to communicate his own in- on just ahead of us. And we follow tense spirit; above all, of the spiritual behind Him, and we know that our athlete, who must meet and defeat his God has called us into partnership enemy in the heavenlies before he with Him, fellowship in His tears, in meets him in the earthlies. Who is His prayers, in His death, in His life, sufficient in these things? When I fellowship in His resources. So that grasped my friend's hand just now reverently we are married to Him, and looked at his slender figure, and and He says, "Thou shalt be for Me thought to myself that in that quiet as I will be for thee." And God form there lay the leader of this mis- would never have called my brother sion, for a moment one started back into such a partnership without be- and thought, how can he be sufficient? ing prepared to stand behind him. If, But when he spoke, and when one be- as we know to-day, God has, out of gan to realize that the true force of the millions of the human family,

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION

called this man to be Christ's partner abashed, and thwarted, and defeated. in the salvation of Inland China, the Never! And we turn to him and say, great God who has called him to it "Brother, as certain as you are here, is not going to run back now; not so surely shall God stand by you in going to fail him; not going to leave all coming time, and give you the him to be ashamed; He is not going abundant entrance, and we pray that to put him in the forefront as the hu- everything He did for Hudson Taylor man p<lcrtner in that wonderful fellow- He may do for you, and a hundred ship, and then permit him to be times more."

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION* BY THE REV. JOHN CLARK HILL, D.D., SPRINGFIELD, OHIO By evangeuzation is meant every brought to us, but it costs money to do scheme of Gospel Work, not merely it. The Gospel cost from the very the heralding of the Gospel, at home first, and it will until the Lord comes. and abroad, but every collateral scheme; the training of the ministry, When religion was universal, the the erection of buildings for churches father was the priest of the houseand schools, the translation and print- hold; under such conditions we might ing of the Bible, and the creation of a think that religion did not require religious literature. It includes every- money to keep it alive, but it did. thing necessary to fulfill our Lord's There is no priest without an altar and a priest and .an altar are nothing command: "Preach the Gospel to without a sacrifice, and a sacrifice costs every creature." This work is of something. We find Noah, Job, and such a nature that it must have a finan- Melchisedec performing the funccial" basis. The Gospel can not preach tions of priests, making offerings-and itself. Religion can not be perpetu- these involved expense. After the ated by inoculation. It requires ceremonies of religion were systemmoney to do it. The Gospel is not atized by Moses, and a more elaborate free. It never was; somebody has al- ritual established, religion became ways had to pay for it. more expensive, and the amount that The very first religious actions of each one was to give, was fixed by which we have record involved a fi- Divine law. One-tenth was the minnancial question. The first sacrifices imum. In addition to the tithe, howwere beyond all doubt offered in ac- ever, there were offerings; these came cordance with Divine instruction, and from' the people of their own free will, in such offerings there is essentially a and it has been computed that the financial element. The blessings of salvation are free, but the Gospel is amount from this source greatly exnot salvation. It is the news of sal- ceeded the total of the tithes. vation. News costs money. We obtain, in our morning paper, for a few The tithe, however, was not first cents, news that often costs many used under the Mosaic economv. We thousand dollars. The Gospel is the find references to the custom' in the days of Abraham, Job, and Melchiseway by which the blessings are dec, and in addition to this we have a score of references in the classics of • This paper was originally read at the Missionary Convention of Synod of Michigan some years ago, and was published by order of the Synod. It contains so much vital truth, that we substantially reprodnce it in these pages with some revision by Dr. Hill.-aDITORS.

Rome and Greece to a similar cus- of definite instructions given to his tom, the devoting of a tenth of one's disciples as to all the minute details increase to the gods, or a tenth of the of organization and financial support, spoil of war as a thanksgiving for but there was instead of this, the victory. It is clear that the devoting promise of the Spirit to guide them of the tenth was from the very first and assist their memories. We are a Divine institution, as much so as fully persuaded that the apostles were the instituting of sacrifice. We infallibly guided in all they did in would not find people in widely dif- the organizing of the Church. The ferent circumstances doing the same synagog was the basis, the officers thing unless the custom had a com- of the synagog were retained in mon origin. The tithe we believe was the particular church. The synagog a primal, fundamental element of re- required money, so would the future ligion. No one takes it for granted Church and her particular churches.

that everything that was written in And so we find, that no sooner does Moses' laws was then known for the the Christian form of the Church be- first time. This was evidently not so, come a fact, than we have a statement as already shown, on comparing previ- made as to financial matters. They ous Scripture references with well- that believed were together and had known heathen customs. We must all things in common; and sold their therefore see that a great part of possessions and goods and distribu- these laws were simply the crystal- tion was made unto each, according ization of the well known, and, at one as anyone had need. Houses and time, universal religious customs of lands were sold and the proceeds were mankind. Moses' laws were design- brought to the apostles. Then we find ed to save religion, what there was men appointed specially for this work, left, for the world and establish a -the superintendence of the finan- basis for future expansion. cial affairs of the Church. In the This tenth was required by God, Epistles we have frequent references and if it was not paid he considered to collections, directions for the gath- it robbery. "Will a man rob God? ering of them and references to the yet ye rob me. But ye say, 'Wherein support of preachers. Now, as we have we robbed thee?' In tithes and have seen that the Gospel needs offerings." Religion has been essen- money, we can not believe that these tially the same always, money is an directions and exhortations were given essential; hence we must emphasize at hap-hazard, but that in every word the necessity of money under the Gos- referring to financial, as fully as in pel. doctrinal matters, these Scriptures If in the primitive dispensation, one- are "inspired-of-God." We believe tenth was given and this was contin- that these things are the divinely es- ued, and added to, in the provision tablished precedents for the guidance for free will offerings, under the Mo- of the Church in all ages. Why did saic, we must certainly have some- not the inspiration the' apostles had, thing under the present dispensation extend over from the first century on that wilIsecure the same end. If not into the second and third? Simply a tithe-a tenth-there must be some because there was no need of it. The thing to correspond to it. first gives enough of principle, pre- When our Lord was training his cept and precedent to guide the disciples for the future work of or- Church in the conduct of all her af- ganization, he knew all the circum- fairs, financial and sl?it;itual, until the stances under which they would be Lord himself comes again. We have required to act. He must have looked in the New Testament our prece- at the financial basis of evangeliza- dents for organization, for offices, for tion. But we do not find the record courts, for discipline, for immorality

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELISM

and heresy, and for the conduct of own. Why is it that our churches finances as well. in foreign fields add more to the Lord than our churches at home in propor- We have no special word from tion to their numbers? I believe it is Christ, nor reference by an apostle to because most of them are organized the fact that the law of the tithe was on an apostolic financial basis. Why continued, but we must not, we can is it that our great American churches not reason therefrom that the law was are almost standing still? Notwithnot to be at least a guide in the finan- standing the elaborate and strenuous cial affairs of the Church. Have we efforts that have been made in what then any definite principles that can is called "Evangelism," the additions be put into actual practice by us to- to the churches are by no means comday? We have. The basis of the mensurate with the work that has whole matter is the truth that: "The been done. I believe we are cursed earth is the Lord's and the fullness with a curse, even this whole nationthereof /" The Lord allowed the He- "Bring, ye, then the whole tithe"-a brews to use nine-tenths of what He tithe to the Jew, but it is a tithe and a gave them, the other tenth He re- great deal more for the Christianserved for Himself. It was all His, "Bring ye, then the whole tithe into however. All we have is God's, and the storehouse. . and prove me the proper spirit in this matter that now herewith, saith Jehovah of Hosts, we call "giving" is not: how much can if I will not open you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing." I spare for the Lord, but how much Do not say, this is in the Old Testaof this that He has given me does the ment and that it referred to the Jews. Lord allow me to use for myself. All It is in God's Word and is addressed things belong to God! We can not to God's people, and if He found occa- "give" Him anything in the strict sion to rebuke them so, He by this sense. We are simply permitted to word also rebukes us, and that promuse a little, and our aim should be to ise and its conditions are for us as tho we only received them as a revsee how little we can get along with elation from the Lord to-day. for ourselves, and accept it as God's gift and use all the rest as He de- Why is it that evangelization IS hampered for want of money? It is mands. clearly because the Lord's people have This is the financial basis of the not been instructed properly on this subject. Many ministers are afraid Gospel. It is stated in very sweeping to preach about money; people will terms, but we do not believe it can be call them "beggars." The people stated too strongly. The rank and sometimes ask: When is this continfile of the Church of Christ do not ual begging to stop? Stop it at once, seem to know what their Lord re- if it is begging. It is not begging, it quires of them. While the Lord is is simply asking for the Lord what is preparing the way for the use of what His own, and this is never to stop, is His own, too many of His people until the Lord Himself comes again. hold it tenaciously, as tho the Lord Every minister would acknowledge had no right to it. Almost every that there ought to be a better state scheme of evangelization languishes. of things financially all along the line. There is a continual cry-a strong cry, for money; not only from those hav- Well, then, if there ought to be, there ing charge of the great agencies of may be. How are we to bring it our churches, but in our individual about? Preach the Word. Be of churches for home necessities. Is good courage. Fear not. It is in this normal? Do you believe that the the Word, it is enjoined. You can Lord looks with favor on such a con- not go astray in it. You will find it dition of things? How can we expect His blessing when we rob Him? It is robbery to refuse to refund His

all through. It is a part of the Gos- of the Spirit, and clearly revealed by pel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and we the Spirit in the Word of God to be fail in preaching the full Gospel unless the law of the Church, and the natwe make plain to the people that there ural heart, of course, does not like must be a substantial financial basis to believe in it any more than it takes for our work of evangelization. pleasure in being told that it is under the condemnation of God's law. But People may not like it at first. They if we preach the whole Gospel, with will not. It is quite natural. The it~ financial basis, in faithfulness, God natural heart receiveth not the things WIll take care of the results. of the Spirit. And this financial basis of evangelization is one of the things A YOUNG FOLKS' CORNER In this issue we have reserved space the first of all the Siamese women who for the younger class of readers. Some embraced Christianity, and thus she years ago, happening to spend a Sun- became in that land the pioneer of woday at the house of one of Chicago's man's work. She was a graduate of wealthy citizens, it was our joy to find a boarding-school, founded by the the father gathering his wife and fam- American missionaries in the Siamese ily of eight sons and daughters, in the capital, in which school she afterward afternoon, and reading to them the rose to be matron. She also became contents of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. a teacher in the king's palace, the We propose to have in every monthly issue one or more papers of special queen herself being one of her pupils. value and interest to the young. Let In 1876, Doctor and Mrs. Samuel them be on the look-out. R. House, visiting their native land, A SIAMES& SOY'S LIF&-WORK brought with them from Siam, two When Dr. Arthur H. Brown, the fine lads to be educated in America. well-known Secretary of the Presby- One of them was named Kawn and terian Board of Foreign Missions, re- the other was Boon Itt. turned from his world tour, he said that he reckoned among the most dis- Boon Itt early began to develop retinguished men he had met in any land markable traits. He was converted, and a young man in Siam, by name Boon became a member of the Presbyterian Itt, who has recently died. He was Church at Waterford. Through a personal friend of the editor, and his four years at Williston Seminary, for years a member of the church .and another four at Williams College, with WHich he was connected for six he was admitted to be one of the foreyears, as pastor, in Waterford, N. Y. most, whether as an athlete or a stu- We naturally feel prompted to put a dent. Amid all his hard study, he few facts before the readers of THE always found time for Christian work. MISSIONARY REVIEW, which are fitted It was the great l'vfark Hopkins who to stir up the young lads and lasses of drew him to Williams College, a man America to make the most of life. of whom the lamented Garfield useo . Boon Itt was born in Bangkok, in to say, that a log with Mark Hopkins 1865, and died in 1903, at the age of thirty-eight years. His father was a at one end and a student at the other native of China, and his mother of would be sufficient to make a univer- Siam, but they were both earnest sity. D. L. Moody was the attraction Christians. The mother was, in fact, that drew Boon Itt to Northfield in summer vacation, to learn the higher arts of Bible study and soul-winning. After a theological course at Auburn, h~ was ordained a preacher. In 1893,

A YOUNG FOLKS'

he went back to Siam to work there great, but all may be good. The infor young men, being adopted by the fluence of one good man like Boon Itt Waterford church and sustained by will go on spreading and expanding them as their own missionary. during the coming years.

Thousands of bright young men THE LITTLE LIGHTHOUSE GIRL were flocking to the Siamese capital, and feeling the quickening effect of Sailors who navigate the seas on foreign ideas, and' scores of young the South Atlantic coast are always people were being educated in the mis- glad when they near the harbor of sion schools. Boon Itt felt that here Savannah, for that means that they was an open door ot usefulness, and will pass within saluting distance of he entered it without hesitation. He the "little lighthouse girl." This was peculiarly qualified for a leader is the officially accepted title of -intellectually, morally and spiritual- Florence Martus, who has for the ly. Tho he died before he had reached last eleven years waved a friendly sigforty, his influence still lives. Al- nal to every craft passing between the ready in the short time that had city and the sea. It is a hobby of this elapsed since his return to Bangkok, young girl to greet the ships that he had begun to shape and mold go and wish them a safe return, other characters. A movement is and greet the ships that come and connow on foot to erect a suitabie build- gratulate them on their voyage. She ing to his memory. It will be dedicated says that the ships are her world. She to the work he began among the hasn't much world outside of the mayoung people of Siam. This build- rine houses, to be sure, for she lives ing will be fitted with a library, read- with her brother and her mother on ing room, chapel and rooms for va- the bleakest, most uninviting island rious other purposes, similar to model imaginable on the southern bank of buildings of Young Men's Christian the Savannah River, ten miles from Associations at home. Land has been town. donated, and already the missionaries and young men of Bangkok have col- The Martus dwelling is the only lected thousands of dollars toward the habitation on Elba Island. There is building. no landing wharf, and visitors arrive on an average once a year. George Boon Itt, in his short ten-years' Martus attends to the range of lights work in Pitsanuloke and Bangkok, which keep the pilots in the right part made a very deep impression upon the of the most tortuous channel in that youth of Siam. His motto was: "Over- part of the ocean. Beside the lightcome evil with good." He saw there house is the cottage where these three gambling-dens wasting money, foster- persons spend their lives. The barks, ing idleness and training thieves. Siani the steamers, and the various other has no innocent and uplifting places craft never get near enough for an of resort for young men, and his no- exchange of greetings other than that ble heart was, like Paul's, stirred up most expressive form of good will, the and on fire in their behalf. One of waving of a handkerchief by day and his Siamese friends says: "The seed of a lantern by night. And as the Boon Itt planted is becoming a tree; it girl sends out her welcome, the seais shooting forth its leaves and blos- men, who know all about her, and soms, and we shall soon see its fruit." "We will have," writes one of the who would resent the eHmination ot young nobles, "innocent, health-giv- the ceremony which she has so popuing sports, and study of the Bible and larized, send back an answering salute, other good literature." three "toots" of the steam whistle. Then Miss Martus is as happy as a There is nothing more noble than belle at a debutante party. a beautiful manhood. All may not be It is her desire thaLno vessel shall

pass the lighthouse without receiving As quickly as possible they ran three planks a salute. She never overlooks a sail across the alley from the window of the in the day time, and her handkerchief law school to the iron rail of the fire esis ever ready for its service of cor- cape of the Iroquois. Over this narrow diality. And at night she seems to bridge, forty feet above the streets, came feel intuitively the approach of her all who were saved from the upper part of ships, for she has frequently made the doomed building. ready the lantern before the expected boat have in sight. She says it is her An Ohio W'esleyan student, a boy of ambition to signal every ship that ~ighte~n, spending tbe Christmas holidays touches at Savannah. She was asked m ChIcago, happened to pass the building her reason for signalling the passing ten minutes before the fire, and wishing to sea throng, and she answered that it see the place where his uncle, Dr. Frank was to cheer the crew. W. Gunsaulus, was to preach the following Sunday, stepped in. This lad, Will Mc' This beautiful and unselfish min- Laughlin, was standing by a door, and at istry illustrates how a noble heart in- the alarm of fire was one of the first to vents ways to scatter sunshine. Ttlsh to the street, but went back into the gallery to help the women and children The world passes us like ships on who were imprisoned there. The planks the sea. How much interest do we were some three feet above the platform of take in others? How far a kind word, the fire eScape, and this lad stood there or smile, or handshake goes to heIp lifting the women and children up so that the friendless and hopeless. How they might pass over in safety. In so few have ever learned the "Gospel of working he was fatally burned and was the Handshake 1" When the soul is finally carried over himself in a dying conunselfish, and yearns to bless .others, dition. Dr. Philip S. Doane, the physician love is ingenious in plans to do good. who first saw him, says that as he came to It is not the great acts but the little help him he asked that the others might deeds of kindness that make human be cared for first, saying, "I am strong and beings happy. can wait." He was taken to the Presby- terian Hospital, and lived for twenty-eight A MEMENTO OF THE IROQUOIS FIRE hours, conscious to the last, and rejoicing in the sacrifice he had made. Almost his In the catastrophe which destroyed last words were: "I knew that I was folthe Iroquois Theater in Chicago, De- lowing Christ, and I could not do othercember 30, I903, a lad of eighteen wise." years, the son of a Methodist minister, gave his life to save many women and Mr. Cubbon sent this piece of plank to children who would otherwise have the boy's father, writing as he offered the perished in the flames. This boy, Wil- memento: "The plank is yours, or any porliam Lancaster McLaughlin, the son tion of it, because I believe your boy of Dr. William P. and Mary R. Mc- earned it." Laughlin, of Buenos Ayres, South America, where Dr. McLaughlin has A section of this· plank, about two been pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church since I8g2, was a student feet in length has been carved and in Ohio Wesleyan University, where he had distinguished himself as a stu- "pyroetched" with the words quoted dent, an athlete, and a man. The above. The border of oak foliage story of his heroic end is as follows: suggests the sturdy fiber of the heroic One plank was saved from the narrow soul that uttered those last words. bridge over the "valley ot death" at the Iroquois fire. Mr. C. H. Cubbon, a contractor A HERO AND HIS REINDEER' and builder, with his two sons and five workmen happened to be employed in the BY L. B. A. Northwestern University Law School, adjoining the theatre, at the time of the fire. A hero of the West is Dr. Shel- don Jackson. He knew hardships be- fore he went to Alaska. As a home missionary, forty years ago, he had ex.citing adventures. There was no railroad in the far West then. He traveled by coach or on horseback, sometimes through blinding snow- storms, wading frozen streams, or losing trail on prairie or mountain, crossing snow-faced avalanches.

* Over l-and and Sea.

-1906] A YOUNG FOLKS'

Sometimes on the trackless mountains reindeer from Siberia. These pros- pered, and three years later Congress of Arizona he was far from food and appropriated money to increase the work. Dr. Jackson had herders come water. At one time prairie fires from Lapland to teach the Eskimo how to care for the reindeer, and so swept wildly round him and he fled successful have they been that over 6 000 reindeer are now owned in from the roaring flames, leaping from Alaska.

pine to pine on the mountainside. And in how many ways are they useful! Their flesh is good for food, More than once he narrowly escaped their milk for drink, their skins make clothing, they are better than dogs scalping by savage Sioux or Apaches for sledding, they may be ridden as ponies, their backs are so strong they on the warpath; five times he escaped easily carry a man of 200 pounds. stage robbers, <;mce a h<~H dozen re- They are trained to double harness, volvers were pomted at hiS head; once and a team can pull a load of 600 he was thrust into prison. All these pounds thirty-five miles a day, and things he endured as he carried the keep it up for weeks. They sell for Good News throughout the wilder- meat at $60 each. In this vast frozen land no horse, cow, goat, or sheep ness .. could find pasture, but reindeer be- These hardships prepared him for long there as the camel belongs in the desert. They eat the long white moss work in Alaska, and there he went as that is abundant everywhere, digging the first missionary minister in 1877. for it under the snow. Like Marcus Whitman, he was not satisfied only to preach, he must stir Reindeer are naturillly wild, and it the government to care for its ~ew takes much time; patience and skill to possessions, so he came to Washmg- train them. The training begins by ton and pleaded for schools for the lassoing. The trainer advances hand Alaskans. At length Dr. Jackson se- over hand on the rawhide lasso until cured money and hurried back with the head is reached. They are then teachers and building material. He given a little salt, of which they are has built churches, opened schools, very fond, led about f?r awhile, then founded our Sitka training school, released. This lesson IS repeated day and the Alaska Society of Natural by day, and they are gradually accus- History, erecting a museum. In tomed to drawing light loads.

1890 he opened a school at Point Bar- And'so it is that Dr. Jackson has row, the point furthest north. He brought to 20,000 Alaskans work, has been appointed by our government food and clothing, as well as schools to care for Alaskan public schools. and churches. Each year he travels about 17,000 miles, for he visits every All this for the souls and minds of school in Alaska and reports his work the people; but· he cared for their in Washington. What joy it must bodies also, and this work associates give him to meet Christian men and him with reindeer. He found that in women, Alaskans, whom he first knew northern Alaska whole villages were as heathen boys. and girls, brought suffering from lack of food. The into the schools he has opened. He people having learned the use of fire- has well earned his title, "the father arms, had recklessly destroyed the game on which they depended. Dr. of Alaskan Missions." Jackson learned that the Siberians have ample food by cultivating the reindeer, "This is the remedy for Alaska," thought he. In ISgo he appealed to the government for aid. ,The Treasury offered the use of the revenue cutter Bear, to carry some

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF THE WORD . w~atever differences of oplllion may A unique personality was George eXist as to the best mode of fulfilling Bowen, a missionary who lived from this apostolic work, there will be no 1848 to 1888 in Bombay. Connected questions among Christians as to its with no mission board, tho himself a paramount importance. Presbyterian, he carried out his own His teaching yielded fruit in pracideas concerning Christian work in tise. He gave four sons to the forhis own way. He lived with the na- eign mission field, one of whom, the tives, ate their food, and as far as pos- Rev. Foss Westcott, has lately been sible, conformed to their ways. High- made Bishop of Chota Nagpur. Be- fore leaving Cawnpore, where he had ly esteemed by Europeans and natives, labored with much success, he was besides preaching, he conducted a pa- "garlanded with pink roses" by the per and was untiring in his quiet work non-Christian natives, and presented for Christ and the people. with an address, recognizing his great services to their city. "You He was a man who, after apostolic have been with us for fifteen years, models, labored to bring a special and, during that time, your blameless blessing to India. Those who expect- life, sympathetic nature, amiable dised to find him austere and John Bap- position, the kindly interest you have tist-like, found him most gentle, sym- taken in our welfare, by presenting to pathetic, and appreciative, enjoying us the ideal of a true Christian life, the society of fellow-Christians. When and by stimulating in us a rational spirit of true manly virtue, have enasked concerning the fruits of his deared your name to us-yea, have work, he replied that he did not know made you one of us." What a testicertainly of a single convert of his mony coming from non-Christians! own, tho he had heard of men being baptized after leaving Bombay.

His history is interesting. Born in Middlebury, Vt., April, 1816, of good THE EVANGELISTIC PASSION family, with ample means, he, with a brilliant mind highly educated, was Prof. James Orr, D.D., of Glasgow, an unbeliever. He became engaged defines evangelism as "that form of to a lovely Christian girl, who died, Christian work specially directed to and on her deathbed asked him to the end of conversion-to the spirpromise that he would read the Bible. itual recovery of those living in sin, For her sake he began to read, and, or not yet brought to decisive acceptlike many others, found that he had ance of Christ and his salvation." never really known this precious Word. God's Spirit enlightened his To this we would add, that everymind and his doubts vanished; he thing depends in such work upon a accepted Christ and entered the min- real conviction of the desperation of istry; he never married; lived and the need of man and the reality of saldied a happy, useful, devoted follower vation. Without these two deep and of Jesus, carrying the light he had abiding convictions there is and can received to those who are in darkness. be no passionate entreaty to be recon- His little book of devotional readings ciled to God. When a man believes is a Christian classic. and feels that men are lost and under condemnation, and that the Gospel PREACHING AND PRACTISE is God's good news that does actually bring life to the dead, he is prepared The late Bishop. Westcott taught to stand :.:; an ambassador between that the Christian life is essentially the living God and those who are spir- missionary, foreign missions therefore itually dead.

being the expression of the natural To him the world becomes like the activity of the Christian life toward vast crater of Mt. Eden in New Zea- those who are without. He held that land, in which Henry Varley, in r8g0, 9nce preached to S,ooo–but which conspicuous examples out of many, of would hold fifty times as many. Such Divine Judicial intervention at the a crater speaks of volcanic fires-the exact time when but for His aid, all open mouth of hell, swallowing up dis- would have been lost: Such events obedient and rebellious souls. He remind us of the Deliverance of Peter yearns to stand in the very crater of and the Death of Herod-both nar- ruin and warn men of the fires of rated in Acts xii. Another· way of God's destroying wrath, and proclaim tracing the same Divine Intervention the offers of saving grace. is in the sure fruit coming after many years of seed-sowing nd soil-tilling.

OBJECTION TO REVIVALS It took thirty years after Gutzlaff was "I have always been opposed to Re- in Siam, and twelve after the advent vivals, because, whereas they bring in of Mattoon and House before, in 1847, large numbers, so many of the con- the first convert was gathered. verts fall away"-so says an objector. In the primitive mission fields the Rev. Wm. Y. Fullerton, of Leicester,. average was about seven years. But Eng., answers in a manner as complete when fruit began to appear it often as humorous. He says that such ob- came in great harvests, as in the Hawjections to revivals remind him of aiian Islands, Madagascar, Uganda, an Irish fellow-countryman, who among the Telugus, the Karens, the picked up a sovereign; but when he Formosans, the Maoris, the Fijians, went with it to the bank, it ·turned out and the Japanese. On the one hand to be a light one, and he got only we see God's Hand lifted to pour out eighteen shfllings for it. As he had vials of judgment; on the other, to found it, the eighteen shillings were empty vials of mercy. But it is in clear gain. Some time after, he saw either case a fulfilment of those wonanother sovereign lying in the road, derful words, "Lo I am with you albut he would not pick it up; "for," ways, even to the end of the age."

said he, "I lost two shillings by the AMERICAN CRIMINAL STATISTICS one I picked up the other day; I shall not take you up; very likely I should The Chicago Tribune says the only get eighteen shillings for you." record of crime for the past year is So he passed on, and left it where it generally worse than for 1904. Emwas. That is the style of unwisdom bezzlements, forgeries, defaultings, of a man who says that, at a revival, and bank 'wreckings in 1905, which amounted to a total of $9,613,172, so many come in; and then so many show a large increase over 1904, and turn out to be bad. Well, but those are the largest since 1879. The numwho remain are a clear gain, and you ber of homicides and deaths by vio- lence of every kind show a considerought to desire to have a like gain able increase over 1904, being 9,212 again and again; you will get rich as compared with 8,432 in the latter through such "losses," if God will year. SeJ.f..,murder is steadily incontinue to give them to you.

DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS creasing, the suicides for 1905 being 9,982 as oompared with 9,240 in One way of tracing God's Hand in 1904, 6,556 being men and 3,426 mission history is by punitive meas- women. The annual average ratio of ures. "The Lord is known by the homicides to population is 13 per miljudgment that He executeth." Psa. lion in Germany, 19 per miHion in ix., 10, 16. The Death of the Sul- France, 27 per million in the United tan of Turkey, July I, 1839, and of K.jngdom, lOS per million in Italy, the King of Siam, April 3, 1851, in and 115 per million in the United each caSe at a crisis when the expul- States. '[here is marked decrease in sion of missionaries had been decreed the number of lynchings, the total for and the complete ruin of all their 1905 being 66, the smallest number in work seemed imminent, are but two nineteen years.

Ig06

At a recent meeting the spirit of GOVERNMENTS AND MISSIONS prayer seemed poured out upon the In a previous issue we referred to people, and all began praying, some the relation of national history and for forgiveness, some definitely for governmental policy to the conduct baptism with the Holy Ghost; forty of missions. It seems obvious that in or fifty all praying at once, in the many ways, direct and indirect, the power of the Spirit, and without con- ruling powers of the world may befusion. They were nearly four hours friend and foster missions without be- on their faces. After about three ing either sectarian, or partial and unhours some got wonderful victory and fair. A true education, humane inbegan to praise and sing, but one boy stitutions, a good sanitary system, an had a great burden for souls and ennobling literature, and, most of all, prayed on unconscious that others near the circulation of the Book of Books, him were singing, praising God. I will help to emancipate mankind from never heard such a prayer for the the despotism of error and evil, and heathen in Bundelkhand! It put us all these objects governments may promissionaries to shame. mote and foster without going outside of their proper sphere. Next night, again, but not in the same way, we were very conscious of Much of human degradation is due the presence of God in power. One to ignorance and superstition. Light boy, who made a start the first Sun- dissipates darkness, and with it the day, and tried to get peace without power of darkness. Exclusion and confessing and giving up all, began isolation tend to foster traditional erto cry out to God, confessing many rors and vicious customs. The open hidden things. His conviction for sin door of communication is sometimes was deep and for about an hour he the open door, also, for the departure wept and cried for mercy. At last of narrow notions and absurd practhe witness came that he was forgiven. tises and cruel exactions, that can not He jumped up from his knees shout- endure the incoming of other and ing "Hallelujah! victory to Jesus! more enlightened peoples. There i!l Death to Satan!" The shouting and a power in contact and intercourse to praising are all the more wonderful, modify social life, introduce new and because never heard before in the uplifting ideas and ideals. The more's meetings or anywhere else; no one the pity that so much should find its here is demonstrative. I sometimes way that is also degrading, and this think we are too quiet, but, when the only imposes a new responsibility upon Holy Ghost comes in, the praise is those who are permitted to unlock the bound to come out. The Lord is an- two-leaved gates of hermit nations. swering prayer daily and definitely.

While the chapel (in memory of FORWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG Miss Louise B. Pierson) was nearing COLLEGE STUDENTS completion, already we were seeing We reprint these important para~ evidences of God's work on hearts in graphs from a recent Journal: connection with it. The man who has "When Timothy Dwight, soldier had charge of the building is a very poet, and theologian, magnum atque straight Mohammedan, and, like all venerabile nomen, began his presi- of that religion, dishonest and wicked. dency at Yale college in 1795, the He confessed last week that he be- students there were accustomed to lieved Christianity to be the true relig- name each other after the French athe- ion, and that it was his purpose to ists. Jefferson, suspected of French make a public confession at the first principles in both religion and poli- meeting held in the chapel. It will tics, was soon to become the chief mean many souls for Christ if this magistrate of the nation. The enthu- man becomes a Christian. siasm for Lafayette and for Gallican

liberty had inclined the heart of our the seat, so that no one else could see whole people toward France. The it. He picked it up. It read: 'Dear atrociously shallow and unclean, but Charles, as you are especially good in brilliant and audacious, Parisian infi- mathematics, I want to propound the delity of the period looked attractive, following problem: 'What shall it even to the most talented and schol- profit a man if he gain the whole arly undergraduates. 'That was the world and lose his soul?' That word day,' Lyman Beecher writes in his put in that way led me to accept 'Autobiography,' (vol. i., p. 43), 'when Christ, he said, and my seatmate, boys that dressed flax in the barn whose name was Ripley, and who read Tom Paine, and believed him. was the best mathematician in the The college church was almost ex- class, came out for Christ about a year tinct. Most of the students were after, and this was the story he told. skeptical, and rowdies were plenty. He said: 'I accid.entaIIy looked over Wines and liquors were kept in many your shoulder, and caught the first rooms. Intemperance, profanity, gam- line of that note, 'Dear Charles, as you bling, and licentiousness were com- are especially good in mathematics.' mon.' Lyman Beecher was in Yale It raised all the jealousy in me, for as a student in his third year, when I thought I was a better mathematican Timothy Dwight -came there as presi- thiln you, and so I was just mean dent; and now these two men lie not enough to look over your shoulder and far from each other in the unspeak- read the rest of it. It went like an ably precious dust of the New Haven arrow into my heart, and I was never cemetery, at rest until the heavens are able to shake it out. About a year no more. At the first communion after he accepted Christ and told what season after President Dwight's instal~ it was that set him thinking." lation, only a single student from the whole membership of the college re- CHRISTIANITY ILLUSTRATED BY A mained to partake! In-all the history of the American Church there has hardly CONTRAST been an hour of greater disaster. The senior class brought before the presi- Baba Premanand Bharati has writdent a list of questions for discussion, ten a book, entitled "Sree Krishna, the one of them on the inspiration of the Lord of Love," and a critic points Scriptures (Dwight's Theology, Mem- out some remarkable contrasts beoir, vol. I. See also Spark's Life of tween the spirit of Brahmanism and Dwight) . He chose that theme for of Christianity. The book named a written debate, asked the young men summarizes five fundamental tenets to be as thorough as possible on the of Brahmanism: (I) Happiness is the infidel side, treated them courteously, legitimate and necessary object of exanswered diem fairly, delivered for istence; (2) quiescence is the secret six months from the college pulpit of happiness, activity of misery; (3) massive courses of thought against the Golden Age of quiescence lies in infidelity; and from that day it ran the past-the history of the human into hiding-holes in Yale college. race is one of degeneracy; (4) the measure of personal character is suc- "An admirable address on 'Personal cess in escaping activity, in quench- ing desire, and living quiescent; (5) Work' was given by Howard Pope. the method of attaining perfection is He told how the cards, known as si- forgetting all outside ourselves, and turning our thoughts within in a life lent messengers, can be used by the of contemplation.

personal worker. He told this story: At every point the writer shows "A college friend of mine told me, Christianity to be at the antipodes with Brahmanism: a little while ago, how he became a Christian. His teacher came along Christianity bids us seek character, not and dropped a note behind him on happiness. "Seek ye first the kingdom of

EDITORIALS

God and His righteousness," is the Master's spirit which actuates us, is the measure direction. It therefore bids us seek oppor· of character; not contemplation, but sertunities for service, and this the great Lead- vice, is the highway to perfection." er did. "Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant; even as the THE EXAMPLE OF ROYALTY Son of Man came not to be ministered un- The betrothal of Princess Ena of to but to minister, and to give His life Battenberg t9 the young King of Spain is an illustration of how polia ransom for many." The Master there- tics invades the domestic and even the fore desires the cross and inspires his fol- religious sphere. The grand-daugh- ter of Queen Victoria had not only lowers with a like desire. "We glory in to become a Roman Catholic, but she tribulation," says one of the Master's fol- had solemnly and publicly to abjure the Protestant faith, and {;onsign the lowers: "knowing that tribulation worketh faith of her family to the category patience; and patience, experience; and ex- of damnable heresy and schism; and all this without any change of conperience, hope; and hope maketh not viction. The authority of conscience ashamed." Doubtless the Christian Church was fonnally set aside and convenience takes its room. No wonder the Imhas often tried to inspire men to accept perial Protestant Federation protested present sorrow by the promise that it would to the King, and m?"v private and less formal appeals v,,,re made to his give them future joy. Doubtless many a majesty to withhold sanction from Christian in the spirit of Peter has said, such political "conversion.".

"We have forsaken all to follow Thee; On the other hand, it is very cheerwhat shall we have therefore?" But the ing to learn that the Prince and Prin- cess of Wales in touring in India have Christian doctrine is that character, not set a royal example of sanctifying the happiness, is to be the object of our search Lord's Day, so ordering their itin- erary as to avoid Sunday traveling, -for ourselves and for our fellows. abstaining from sight-seeing and rou- Repose, therefore, is not the end of life. tine work, and attending worship reg- ularly. This example-which the In- Life is its own end. Activity, which Brah- dian Christian Messenger pointedly commends to the notice of the Viceroy manism counts the greatest evil and the -is all the more valuable because in mother of evils, Christianity counts the Indian society public opinion does not lay the same restrictions on profanagreatest good and the mother of good. To tion of the Sabbath as still exist at be eager, earnest, aspiring, and even more home. High officials freauently ut- terly disregard its sanct;~v. and the and more eager, earnest, aspiring, this is effect upon the natives is most unthe goal which Christ puts before His fol- wholesome.

lowers. Rest is a means; life is an end. THE WISDOM OF THE (UN)WISE Rest is temporary; life is eternal. "I Prebendary Fox preached a serhave come," says the Master, "that they mon in Exeter Cathedral in connecmight have life, and that they might have tion with the C. M. S. anniversary in that c;ty. He said it was not only it more abundantly." the unbeliever who was indifferent The Golden Age of Christianity, there- to the cause of foreign missions, but a large number of Christians also. fore, is in the future, not in the past. Even He had heard the theology which believed in a literal fall Englishmen as well as Asiatics wonder in Eden never looked back to Eden, or why so much trouble should be taken to expected or imagined its restoration. The history of the world as Christianity interprets it is a history of development; its end is the kingdom of God, when His will will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

The test of character, therefore, is conduct, not contemplation. "By their fruits ye shall know them." is the Master's measuring-rod. Finally, the Christian method of attain- ing perfection is not forgetting the outside world and giving one's self to self-contemplation. It is the reverse; it is forgetful- ness of self in services of others. According to its teaching God is not thought, but love, and love is service; life is not contemplation of self, but love; and love is thought o-f others. Almost the last words of the Master emphasize this truth-the words addressed by him upon the cross to his mother and his beloved disciple: "Woman, behold thy son; Son, behold thy mother." Not happiness, but character, is the ob- ject of noble desire; not rest, but activity, is the aim of life; not to the past, but to the future, are we to look for its realization i not the form of our activity, but the

overthrow the other religions which, it country knew Americans from their was alleged, were as good for Eastern best side only. I found that, when I peoples as Christianity was for the West. supposed I was where no American "Do you suppose you will ever convert had ever gone, the honorable name any of these fellows?" was a question put and reputation of America had preced- to him once by a British officer in high ed me, thanks to the grand work done command, from whom permission was by the American missionaries. Fur- asked to establish a mission among 14 ther, I found that the missionaries tribes. "Sir," said another of even high- themselves, so far from being sectar- er rank, " you'll set the country in a ians. had come to realize in a very blaze." Were these objections as reason- high degree the unity of all Christians. able as Christian people knew them to They were preaching the Gospel of be unreasonable, would that alter by one Christ, not proselyting for a sect, and whit the duty of Christians with regard their preaching and teaching were to the world? Above all, there stood actually reforming the ancient churches what had been called the fact of Christ. from within. I found these mission- Missions were a necessary and vital part aries so broad-minded and spirof Christianity, yet the people who were itual that I was constantly learning earnest about proclaiming Jesus Christ from them. That was the experience were very few. From the very success which I first had at Constantinople, of the missionary enterprise had come and it was repeated wherever I went some of the chief difficulties. Oppor- among missionaries, until I came to tunities occurred so fast that they could feel that this catholicity and spiritualnot be kept pace with. ity were due to the fact that they were doing missionary work, and that MISSIONARIES IMPROVE UPON through that missionary work the realities of the Gospel of Jesus Christ ACQUAINTANCE had come home to them."

At the Inter-Church Conference LOVE THE PROMPTER held in New York last November, Why do not China and Japan send Rev. Dr. J. P. Peters, well known as us missionaries to propagate the faiths of Buddha, Confucius and Laotsze, at an explorer in Babylonia, now rector a cost to themselves of millions dollars of St. Michael's Church in New York, a year? Is it because their great remade the following statements in re- ligions are not true? No, for they gard to what he had seen of the work have much truth; right and wrong, and influence of American missionar- awards and penalties, future life, powies in Turkey: "I confess that when ers above, etc. I sometimes think if I first came in contact with the mis- there had never been a Christ, the sionaries there it was with a certain whole Anglo-Saxon world would have adopted Confucian morality. Is not prejudice. I looked on them with con- the reason a question not of truth but siderable distrust, as men proselyting of love. There is hardly enough love in from the ancient Christian churches of all the composite religions of the East the country in the interests of their to make a Chinese care a copper cash sect. I had not been long among them whether anyone else believes them or when I came to feel that they and I not, while Christianity has enough were brothers in every regard, and love in it to make it care everything that anything I could do to further whether others share its life or not. their work I would do with all my It has the inspiration, not of a good heart and soul. I found that because code of temporal morality, but of a of them and their work the name of surpassing life of eternal love.-W. H. Jefferys. . America was held in honor throughout Turkey, even beyond those regions where the work of the American missionaries was known. The reason was plain. The people from America whom the natives met, and with whom exclusively they associated the name and idea of America, were most highly educated, cultured, unselfish, and full of spirituality. Consequently, the great mass of the people of the

GENERAl: MISSIONARY

AMERICA (Christ); through a camel driver (Ma- Babisrtt in New York hornet): and then through myself, etc.

The followers of Babism lately held A wealthy American woman who is their annual meeting for election of a Babist has given thousands of dolofficers, in Tuxedo Hall. They call lars to spread the new religion, and themselves "The Belie,,'ers." They some followers have frequently visited meet Thursdays and Sundays, not Abdul Beha Abbas, who lives in Syria only in New York and Brooklyn, but and whom they term "our Lord." in Chicago, San Francisco, etc. This Both at Brooklyn and New York meetcult, introduced four years since, ings are held where Abbas is worboasts a large following, and proposes shiped as the Savior.

a vigorous propagandism. SOUTH AMERICA Babism, or Behaism, is one of the A Horrible Deed many sects springing from Islam-a sort of reformed Mohammedanism. A Portuguese meat dealer in The prophets are Adam, Noah, Abra- Buenos Ayres, Jose Modiry, has been ham, Moses, Christ, Mahomet and doing a flourishing business in mur- Beha Ullah. The last was announced dering huma!"! beings, and selling their as to make his appearance by the Bab flesh as pork. When he was found (meaning gate), who. in I844 be~an out and the law laid hold of him, the his ministry in PersIa by declarmg remains of fourteen bodies were act- ually in his butcher shop. Nothing himself the forerunner of one whom but a police force prevented his being God would manifest. Bab was killed in lynched by an infuriated populace I8S0, and two years later Beha Ullah when the awful crime was known. announced himself as "the Glory of God," He in turn has been succeeded EUROPE by Abdul Beha Abbas (the great The Opium Crime Branch), whom the Babists accept· and worship as the Incarnation of the Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, in a Word of God, the Spirit of Christ and the second coming of Christ, which pamphlet on "The Opium Question He foretold. Savs the author of one from aNew Point of View," looks of the books, sent forth to convert at Britain's old crime against China in the light of the present situation. people to Babism, "Some million of He contends that the weakness which people on earth believe that the Word in recent years has made this Oriental of God has with power and glory Empire an easy prey to spoilers, is manifested itself in our day and that due mainly to the opium habit, practifuller revelation for the new age has cally forced on China by Britain in been received of Him, who alone can the interests of the Indian revenue. speak as one having authority and not Now, however, China is looking as the Scribes and Pharisees." largely to Japan for guidance, and is A. P. Dodge, chairman of the New likely to deal as drastically with the York Babish counsel and founder of opium curse as the Island Empire has the New England Magazine, writes: done, where opium is allowed only as Abdul Beha Abbas has never made a a medicine. It is one sign that, in the claim of being the second coming of new Chinese army, no opium smoker Christ, but he is known by his works, the is accepted. Mr. Broomhall pleads believers well knowing that he is literally that the British government should continuing the works of Christ, and actu- take the first step, and to the eternal ally fulfils all of the prophecies and revela- tions respecting the second coming ot credit of the new government reso- Christ "at the right hand of the Father." The Blessed Perfection (Beha Ullah) said: lutely abolish the traffic, and thus for God came through a murderer (Moses); ever correct one of the darkest deal- through the messenger without a father ings in the annals of the nation,

English Church Statistics hind it public opinion, and that the separation is likely to be permanent. As statistician-in-chief to the Free Pere Hyacinthe prophesies that in less than ten years the action of the Churches, Mr. Howard Evans again French government, far from being recalled, will be imitated in other Ropublishes comparative statistics of the man Catholic countries. Meanwhile the Reformed Church in France, religious denominations of England. tho having no part in the quarrel, incident to the dissolution of the Con- The few qenominations whose returns cordat, is plunged suddenly into seri- ous difficulties by the new law, the in. previoUs years have been defective most obvious of which is the financial one. The French Protestant pastors have fallen into line, and Mr. Evans must now look no longer to State sub- sidies, but to their congregations, for has in one case only (the Roman support. They heroically face the sit- uation and, like the Scotchmen of Catholics) to rely on estimates instead Disruption times, prepare to bear the burden of the Church's foreign misof exact figures. sions. The evangelical and liberal sections of the Church, now no longer Free Established bound together by the tie of a common Churches. Church. establishment, are in danger of falling 7,2II, 183 altogether apart. The .liberal party Sittings. . . . . . . … 8,290,188 2,168,<)67 are now 'seeking reunion with the or- Communicants …. 2,136,267 thodox, ready to accept with certain (estimated) reservations the Declaration of Faith which they rejected in r872. Breth- Sunday-school 208,948 ren of the Union of Free Churches of teachers. . 401,133 2,984,327 France are unaffected by the recenl changes, while the M'All Mission is Sunday-school likely to find in them increased oppor- scholars.. 3,471 ,~2 tunities for work.

During last year the Free Churches Meanwhile whole villages are he· added 81,414 sittings, 90,723 com- coming Protestant. There are awakmunicants and 58,000 scholars; while ening~ in many parts. At Malatavthe Established Church increased its erne, which contains about 300 inhabi- tants, the Roman Catholic Church sittings by 45,746, its communicants having failed to do anything for the by 45,4r6, and its Sunday-school inhabitants, a colporteur provided scholars by 22,540. Clearly the future them with New Testaments, and pracseems to rest with the Free Churches. tically the entire village is now P1;ot- estant, and services are regularly Dr. Bamardo's Work. conducted.

250,000 pounds is being raised to The Breklum Missionary Society, endow the homes which he founded. He sacrificed his life to aid homeless An article in the Evangelical Mischildren, working for twenty years sionary Magazine, Basel, gives a fine without salary. 20,000 pounds are al- review of the great work of the Brek- lum Missionary Society (Schleswigready promised. Holsteinische Missionsgesellschaft), Mr. William Baker, who succeeds from which we take the following in- teresting statements. The income of Dr. Barnardo, was born in r849." As 'le society, in r878 a little more than a boy he attended the Protestant Church at Bansha, and has still his first Bible, given him in r854. At Trinity College, Dublin, he was a prize and honor man. He has the same spirit as his predecessor.

TunnoH in France The separation between Church and State has given rise to riots in Paris and some other towns, which have accompanied the official attempt to in- ventory church property, with a view to its legal transference to. the relig- ious associations for which the law provides. Such disturbances were no: .strange; but the ease with which, gen- erally, they have been put down, proves how far the new law has be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

$5,000, was more than $42,250 in rooms at the west end, except which 1904, and the society has' never yet all is a ruin. faced a deficit. The main work of the Breklum Society during the last The Protestant Orphanage was oftwenty-five years has been in India. fered for the use of the school, and It is located about half way between friends took the girls home till other Calcutta and Madras, to the north· provision could be made, and contrieast from the river Godavery and to butions of clothing were sent in, both the northwest from the port of Viza- forms of ministry being in excess of gapatam, and it comprises the king- need. dom of ]eypur and the Telugu district. Forty-four European laborers The cause of the fire is a mystery. have been sent to India from Brek- The building was insured for the sum lum since 1881, namely 22 mission- of Lt. 1,700,000. aries, 16 wives of missionaries and six unmarried "sisters." Of these, 34 Sew. Returning to Palestine European laborers are now at work, viz., in Telugu 3 missionaries, with It is reported that more than 100 their wives, and 2 "sisters," and in ] ewish families move into Jerusalem J eypur 14 missionaries, 9 wives of every week. Tho most of them are missionaries and 3 "sisters." To this very poor, yet they find means to missionary force 152 native teachers make a scanty living. Jerusalem is and catechists (28 in Telugu, 124 in rapidly becoming once more a Jewish Jeypur) should be added. The work city. of the society consists in preaching, stationary and itinerant, educational Constantinople work among the children, work among the women, medical work and Miss Kingsford, new head mistress industrial work among the poor na- of the girls' school, of the;; United tive Christians (especially Pariahs). Free Church of Scotland, has over It is most promising. 300 Jewish girls enrolled and lacks, Burning ofAintab Girb' Seminary al- room for others who apply. Since the At midnight, February 16, the girls persecutions in Russia, she has were awakened by the smoke. The most daily to refuse children who are southeast class room in the first story refugees. She reports that her puwas on fire. Before the gatekeeper pils show interested attention in the could get help, the east end of the Bible lessons and answer questions on building was in flames, and the girls them as promptly as any from Chrissaved almost nothing. The mission- tian homes. Conversions are freary ladies in the other end were quently occuring. aroused, and Miss Blake, just recovering from typhoid, was carried in ASIA safety to the hospital residence nearby, but they lost many valuables, and Tibet some of them nearly all their clothing. The police kept out the crowd, Dr. Ernest Shawe, L.R.C.S. Ed., the military governor of the city be- writes from Leh: "in a book on 'Tibet ing present himself. Friends helped and Turkestan,' the author, Mr. O. in saving what could be saved, and in T. Crosby, referririg to the Morafighting the fire. The cisterns were vian Mission at Leh, makes incorfull, but the special arrangements for rect statements which might cause putting' out fires could not be used. distrust as to the methods and work. there being no water in the windmill In chapter ix., p. 125, he states that tank. The city fire-pump was chieflv 'for forty years this mission has been instrumental in saving the basement at Leh, and there are forty poor La- dakis who profess some sort of alle- giance to the god of good Sahibs.' As this mission station was onlv opened in 1885, twenty years would be nearer the mark. He describes what he calls the "usual course of conversion," attributing it to the patients' gratitude for the good

offices of the mission doctor. After thorny screen must somehow or other be a somewhat crude and fastastical de- removed without delay. We must first give scription of the preaching 'to the out- our prompt attention toward the real culpatients at the mission dispensary, Mr. ture and development of our women; then Crosby thus sums up results; "The we must purify our own society by putting medicine brought back the little one's down all coarse jests and improper behavfleeting life. Such a brain and such ior, and, learn to be more moral before a heart find God in the quinine and allowing our ladies into it. Thirdly, we give Him such name as may please the must allow social intercourse between our Sahib." women and the nearest relatives of the family who are refined, and moral and If Mr. Crosby saw the disp{!nsary should gradually widen the circle by introwork at all, it was merely when he ducing them to our friends-friends not in ran in to say good-bye to me as he the sense of mere acquaintance-whom we was leaving Leh. As to his idea of in many cases prefer to our blood relathe preaching and the results of the tions. medicine, up to the present I do not know that the medical work here has Another writer gives three reasons been the means of making a single why Christians. should be glad in her convert who has confessed Christ by baptism. I believe it has been the work. means of introducing the Gospel to thousands, and I have every reason We see in Ramabai a native convert to hope that some of the patients called and specially equipped of God to did trust in Christ, tho they never direct the attack of the soldiers of Christ openly became Christians. As it is, I on the central citadel, the Satan's seat, of believe that all the converts here have Hindu idolatry. been won by the efforts of the clerical missionaries, and not by the doc- We see ih her the mind of the East in tor. As I am the doctor, my good direct touch with Jesus Christ, and the faith can hardly be doubted. Our na- understanding His will by God-given spirtive Christians also are of a higher itual insight without the medium of the intellectual. order than Mr. Crosby Anglo-Saxon interpreter. seems to thmk, but as I am not aware that he met any of them, or saw much We see, also, an Indian woman, member of the mission work at all, they, too, of the most down-trodden and despised are perhaps creatures of his imagina- class of all Eve's children, capable of attion. I am sorry to write at all slight- taining the highest degree of mental culingly 0.£ one who proved a pleasant ture and spiritual communion with the acquaintance when here, in 1903, and Unseen. who in his' book has written kind words about the missionaries them- Let us learn once more that all class selves; but, in the interests of truth, distinction, all priestly ass umption, all I must ask you to publish this correc- "caste," whether Eastern or Western, is tion." contemptible, vain, and a thing of naught in the eyes of God. All His poor earthly Ptmdita Ramabai children are dear to the Father in Heaven. "God is no respecter of persons; but in Pundita Ramabai has again been every nation he that feareth Him and doeth taken to task for saying that home righteousness is accepted of Him." life in Hindu society is not what· it should be. There is much that is Human Sacrifices in India rotten. But Rajah Prithipal Sing says in his article on "Purdah, Its Missionary Kiefel, of the Gossner Origin and Effects"; Missionary Society, reported the fol- lowing significant case a short time To remove the disabilities of our ladies owing to the "Purdah"-the baneful, before his death (1905) at Nagpur, India. On an afternoon in May, 1905, a young Hindu was brought to the Mission for medical help. His throat had been cut. The windpipe had been hacked across deeply in several places, a piece about the size of a nickel had been cut out, and a cut almost two inches long had been added lengthwise. The criminals had taken their time and left the at- tacked for dead. Yet, the wounded man has recovered. But what was the reason for such cruel attack? His

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assailants were four Orkas, paid ser- sang hymns and preached to the peo- vants, who were employed to sacri- ple. Dr. Neve also has seen the influ- fice his life to the goddess Kali. He ence of medical work in Madura, Da- is now consecrated to Kali and must mascus, and Jerusalem in overcoming expect further attacks by the hired fanatical opposition and racial preju- assassins, until they succeed in kill- dice. Similar testimony could be ing him. Have human sacrifices really gleaned from many another field.

ceased in India ? We think not. Medical Missions gives a list of all India's Need who as Medical Missionaries hold British degrees or diplomas, as fol- A motive power is her supreme need. lows: Earthly wisdom will afford her many, but Church Missionary Society, 70; United there is no motive power that earth can Free Church, 58; L. M, S., 38; Church of give which can cotppare with the quick- Scotland, 23; English Presbyterian Church, ening vital energy that will come from the 20; Irish Protestant Church, S. P. ]., Vision of the Christ, Living from the dead, Church of England, Zenana Society, Bap· the personal Savior of men, the King of tist Missionary Society and Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, each 16; China Inland the East and of the West, the very Image of the unseen God, to see Whom is to be Mission, 13; total, 370, an increase of 13 over the previous year. in contact with the Unseen. The new life and movement that will come to India from that Vision, that contact with the Unseen,' Revival in Korea is the one only force that is needed to lead her to fulfill her destiny in the world. Rev. J. F. Preston, of the Southern So writes a native of India. Presbyterian Missions, writes from Marvelous Influence of Medical Missions Mokpo: Dr. Arthur Neve relates that Dr. The awakening which began early in the Pennell, of Bannu, having crossed the year has grown steadily, until there is not frontier to itinerate against the half savage tribes of the Kurram Valley, a square foot in the church not occupied was seized by brigands. They at once by the packed congregation now numbering recognized him, as one or two of them four hundred. We decide to double the size of the building at once. The best element is being reached. When subscrip- tions for the new church were called for, had been treated in the Bannu Mis- 1,157 yang were subscribed by the natives, sion Hospital, claimed him as an hon- and I pledged I yang for every two of ored guest, took him to their cave, feasted him, and sent him forth with theirs on behalf of the missionaries, so the their blessing to preach in the regions 3,000 yang needed is assured. One yang beyond. Dr. Neve himself, when traveling in Baltistan, was supplied by the is actually 10 cents in United States currajah with his own pony, gay with rency; but considering the difference in the scale of wages it is equivalent to 50 cents gold. Twenty cents is the price of a day's labor here. How these Koreans give!

Even those we consider objects of charity trappings of scarlet and gold, and think themselves defrauded if not allowed with ,a-band of four men with flageolets preceded by another man with an to give at least a few days' labor. A band eight-foot long trumpet. Ten days has been organized for the development and instruction of those coming in, and a class is meeting every night in the native later, having crossed a lofty snowy guest room, which is the rendezvous for pass, and been transported across a the men of the church. Seventy Bibles tributary of the Indus half a mile wide have been sold from our book room within on skin rafts, in the district of the ad- the last month besides other literature.

joining rajah of Khapalla, he re- Century of Protestant Missions in China moved a wen from the head of the The year 1907 will mark its comchief priest of one of the Mohamme- pletion. In I807 Morrison sailed for China and labored for years without dan sects, who sat for hours reading one convert. Thirty-six years later aloud from St. John's Gospel to his there were twelve missionaries and disciples. The same day he performed only six converts. Fifty-six years twenty-four operations, chiefly on later there were less than 2,000. Now eyes, working from morning till night; there are 150,000. The missionaries while a Swedish missionary friend

number 3,270, and represent seventy- Presbyterian Missions Prospecting in China eight societies. The centennial will be kept by a general conference at The missionaries in China are Shanghai for ten days. among the hardest worked men and Idols Fall Before Thee wo~en i~ .the :vorld. The Presby- Mr. J. Blundy, itinerating in the Kienning district of China, showed tenan mlSSlonanes, excluding wives, his lantern slides to astonished crowds. The first night 100 came. many of whom have family cares, The following evening the place was packed. "Oh, there will be more still number only 165. They have 40 hosto-morrow," they said. But where would they stand if they came? When pitals and dispensaries, which treated, night arrived the street itself was ?locked w~th men who could not get lsa~shtoolsy,eawr,ith. 1n3;7a,n2y74thopuastainednsts~' f 252 m. An Idol procession which had pubeen passing up and down the street all day had to take another route. plls; two pnntmg presses, which is- Quite 500 men witnessed the views one night. Some of these, held up sued ~ast year 81,160,218 pages; 130 t~eir Chine~e lanterns to get a better view! A discordant chorus of voices ~rgamzed churches and 396 out-stacried out at once, "No want light! No want light!" No-they were hearing tions, where evangelistic work is regof "the True Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the ularly carried on. The work is sucworld." cessful to an extraordinary degree. Chinese Torture The last year has been the best in all A few days since a notorions river pirate, murderer of several per- the history of Protestant Missions in sons, was confined and exhibited publicly in a cage, so constructed that he China. The number of adult bapmust either stand erect at full height or strangle to death. After six days tisms for the Presbyterians alone was the stones on which he stood were removed, one a day, giving him less and 2,662, but there are likely to be more less support, until he died a slow death by strangulation. Before the end this year. In every part of the emsome friends managed to give him. a deadly opiate. But such barbarous pire churches, chapels, schools, and forms of punishment-such refinement of cruelty-are the natural out- hospitals are crowded, and many of come of a C.hristless system, albeit it boasts its high ethics. them have been compelled to turn The Most Wonderful Thing away Chinese who desired to enter.

A veteran missionary from China Formosa tells of a Chinaman who had read the whole New Testamentthree times. On Saturday, March 17, the whole He was not an avowed Christian, but island was shaken by an earthquake when asked what most struck him in from early morning until late at night, his reading, he replied, "The most the shocks being continuous. The wonderful thing I read was that it is same seismic disturbance was felt at possible for us men to become temples Kumamoto, in Japan. The towns of Datiyo, Raishiko and Shinko were of the Holy Ghost." totally wrecked; at Kagi alone 2,000 F.ormosans and seven Japanese were kllled. Thousands have been killed and hundreds more injured. The dis- aster is roughly estimated 'as causing $50,000,000 damage.

President Roosevelt Appeals for Japan On February 13 he took official cognizance of the famine which has grown to such serious proportions in the northern part of the flowery king- dom, and requests that contributions for the sufferers be forwarded to the American National Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis Klopsch, editor of The Christian Herald, on the follow- ing day sent a check for $ro,ooo.

Famine in Japan Mr. Christopher Nass writes cor- recting the statements in the March

GENERAL MISSIOKARY INTELLIGENCE ~91

Review) p. 232 and 165, as to the then Christianity may do so. I would cause of the dearth. He says: "The fields were all cultivated as usual, the rather see Christianity doing what it can failure of crops being due to lack toward supplying higher standards of life than see the nation left without any relig- ion at all.

of sunshine last summer. Had there A Changed Life been no war, the number of those ut- A Japanese evangelist held a series terly impoverished might be some- of mission meetings in an important what less than a million, but not much town in Japan for Christians and inless, for the soldiers' families received quirers after Christianity. There were special consideration from government some remarkable confessions of sin. and people." One young man of twenty, an inquir- Referring to the paper in the J an- er, confessed that four years previuary issue by Mr. Pettee,' he adds: "Among the teachers of North Japan ously he had set fire to a house, had College, such in Sendai as Mr. Kaji- done various petty pilfering, and wara and Mr. Sasao, Ph.D., one a caused the death of two children. He graduate of Princeton, the other of boldly went to the police station and Bonn, rank as strDng men, as well as told the whole story, including the fact that through the power of the Mr. Nakamura and Mr. Demura, who Gospel of Christ he had been led to spent each a year at Yale. confess. He is a railway telegraph The Decay of Buddhism in Japan operator, and now spends all spare At the annual meeting of the St. time, going from place to place on the Thomas' (Edinburgh) Auxiliary of railway, telling of the Gospel of the the Church Missionary Society, the Grace of God.

Rev. C. T. Warren, Osaka, Japan, re- Assam ferring to the prospects of modern Rev. O. L. Swanson, of Golaghat, Buddhism, quoted the following from found much to encourage him during an eminent Buddhist, Mr. Sawayan- a recent tour. The Gospel wagon by agi Masatoro, head of the Bureau of day and the magic lantern by night General School Affairs. in one of the attracted many people to hear the leading Japanese religious papers: Gospel. In the Mikir Hills he saw No State can dispense with religion. the interesting work of a teacher, a Society cannot get on without religious young man converted in the Golaghat men and women. In our country Budd- school and trained in the Bible class at Nowgong. Through this school hists are so far ahead of all sects (in Christianity is gaining a strong hold numbers) that when we speak of religious men we mean Buddhist priests, for, com- pared with them, Shinto priests and Chris- on the community. Six people were tian ministers are nowhere. Yet when we baptized during this tour, one of come to ask whether the Buddhist priests whom is an educated man who knows of Japan to-day are a necessity to the English. Out of his own funds he State, there are perhaps very few people who would venture to answer in the affirm- has built a beautiful chapel and is ative, and we hardly think the Buddhist priests themselves would be bold enough to willing to help support a permanent teacher in his village. affirm that they are indispensable to mod- ern society. Tho our Buddhist priests ISLANDS OF THE SEA bear the name of religious teachers, in reality they are nothing of the sort. This Philippine Islands is not. my opinion only; it is an indisput- Rev. C. L. Maxfield writes: able fact. . . But our religion I-the very thought of it causes us shame and sorrow. The summer school brings about 400 No one who knows what Buddhism is to- from the higher grades of all the primary day can do other than grieve over its for- schools of the province of Bacolod for six lorn state. Its revival seems next to im- weeks. Together with the Rizal Institute possible. And yet there never was a time pupils (the provincial high school located when we needed religion more than we do at Bacolod) this gives us a parish of 700 to-day. Religion is needed to furnish us from the higher grades, besides the pri- with higher ideals than are to be fonnd mary school children from Bacolod schools.

in the business and in the political worlds. The Baptist Boys' Home overflows. He If Buddhism does not furnish these Ideals, helps the boys with their lessons and in-

terprets the truth of Protestanism to them. does he assert that all youthful inebriates Many are eager to know and not a few to are incurable, but merely that old cases receive and obey the Gospel. A Young began at an early age. Wild oats must be Men's Christian Association is organized. reaped in sorrow and pain,. but they do not Two meetings for students held each week necessarily choke the whole crop of good are largely attended. seed. These statistics are of such pro- found significance that it is quite remarka- Any Sunday-school papers, simple reli- ble they have elicited little comment and gious books, picture cards with verses, pri- have not been made the basis of practical mary or intermediate lesson quarterlies- measures for the prevention of drunken, anything that helps to 1,Jring the Gospel to ness. t4ese boys and girls, who know E1)glish and crave such literature, would be of great The writer believes the craving has val ue, and may be sent by mail to him, at a diseased condition as a basis. If a Bacolod, Negros Island, P. 1. nervously unstable boy is not suf- ficiently protected until age can bring The Toilers of the Deep about greater stability, he will be apt to yield to temptation. Few persons The number of men and boys em- are so neurasthenic as to drift into ployed in sea fishing, as estimated by drunkenness or vagabondage no matthe Registrars of Sea Fishing Boats, ter what guards surround their child- hood. If we can keep a boy straight, was in 1904 42,010, of whom 33,369 then, until he is 20, he is pretty safe, were regular fishermen and 8,641 oc- even with a tendency to alcoholism. casionally employed (exclusive of the The author would hire boys to ab- Channel Islands and the Isle of Man). stain from alcohol-a "modern move- Registered fishing boats, 8,g62, of ment," which has a firm scientific basis. 162,431 tons; 3,233 first class, 4,310 second class and 1,419 third class. Oldest Missionary Hymn Those engaged in trawling, 2,002, the aggregate tonnage being 98,013; Probably one of the oldest distinct- I,J38 steam trawlers and 864 sailing ly missionary hymns in the English trawlers. The steam trawlers registered at North Sea ports, 1,049, as languag,! is found in the several compared with 1,060 in 1903 and editions of the Moravian hymnbook 1,024 in 1902. At Grimsby, 432~ at since the vear 1743. No author's Hull, 416; all the other North Sea name is attached, but it resembles in powers together mustered only 202 thought to hymns of John Hutton, steam trawlers, Germany leading with vicar of Stanton in the Vale, Berks,' 141; the Netherlands had 36, Belgium 1709-1714, whose son compiled the 22, and France 3. edition in which it first appeared. The original is in 13 stanzas, and the fol- MISC~LLAN~OUS lowing four stanzas give a good idea of the hymn: Age Limit of Inebriety Think on our brethren, Lord, If a man has not indulged in alco- Who preach the Gospel Word, hol to excess before the age of 25 In spirit free and bold, he is not likely to do so at all, so says In hunger, heat, and colda writer in American Medicine, bas,,- Thou art their strength and shield, ing his conclusions on the investiga- Help them to win the field. tions of Dr. Charles L. Dana. Inebriety usually sets in before the age Give them an open door, of 20, and few begin to drink to ex- With Wisdom, love, and power, cess after arriving at 30. We read: To tell what Thou hast done For all men to atone, Dana stated that no cases arise after 40 And thus in every place years of age. There is a popular idea, no They will show forth Thy grace. doubt, that numerous cases do arise after 40, hut it is not at all un likely that inves- o Lord, before them go; tigation into their early histories will bring to light a 10nR' series of occasional oVer- To every sinner show indulgence with some symptoms dating What need he hath of Thee back to childhood. Dana evidently refers And then most mightily to real inebriety in youth, and not to the Impress upon his heart lapses whirh so many young men wrongly That Thou his Savior art. assume to be a part of their education, nor

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Thou Workman great and wise! The women's missionary magazines Who shall Thy work despise? for April are notably, though not un- Our weakness weI! Thou know'st, usually rich. Woman's Work devotes Of nothing can we boast, several pages to letters written from But that we trust Thy Word, the midst of revival scenes in the vi- And know Thou art our Lord. cinity of Ratnagiri, India. In the Woman's Missionary Friend, "The Gospel Triumphs Among Seamen In a recent meeting on behalf of Touch of Faith," by Rev. ]. W. Robseamen, Mr. Frank T. Bullen told inson, of Lucknow, India, tenderly how cine dark night at sea" when an tells of the conversion and astonishordinary sailor, he was running along ing cure of a Mohammedan girl-wife the deck and tried to kick a ring bolt who had been cast on the streets as a out of the planking with his naked hopeless paralytic. "A Kaleidoscopic toe. He sank to the deck in agony, City," by Mrs. Goodenough, in Life and exclaimed, "Oh, merciful Fath- and Light, leads one by the hand into er!" A seaman, standing by, said: the byways of Johannesburg, the min- "You've got something in you after ing metropolis of Transvaal, South all, mate; a man as can try to lift a Africa. ringbolt out of the deck with his toe and not curse somebody or something Two articles relating to the Home must have lots in him, I says." Pret- Mission field are Rev. Bruce Kenney's ty much the same thing is constantly "Mormonism and the Mormons," in seen among the fishermen in the the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, North Sea, whom the Gospel has and "The Child Immigrant," in the transformed. Home Missionary. The first deals with the doctrines of the Mormons, INTERESTING ARTICLES IN CURRENT and the last discusses a section of the immigration problem which needed to MISSIONARY MAGAZINES be emphasized.

In the article "As Lambs Among OBITUARY Wolves," the April Missionary Herald John Robert Ellery, the veteran speaks for all. For there it recalls im- Kongo missionary, after 16 years of pressively, tho briefly, the stapd- faithful work, passed away at Bolengi point from which Our Lord regarded Station (F. C. M. S.), January 12th.

the question of danger in missionary He had at one time worked in Sicily undertakings at a time when they were among seamen, then in Lib~ria in con- new. Any who are inclined to charge nection with Bishop Taylor. He rashness upon missionaries who re- found self-support interfered with un- main at their posts in China should selfish service, and was led to join read this article. the Kongo Balolo mission, in ISgo.

Olive Trees (Reformed Presby- On reaching Matadi, he at once un- terian) for April describes a ferocious' dertook to put into shape a house sent attack upon a handful of Protestants out from England. Then he went up at Famagusta, in the island of Cyprus, the river to Ikau, on the Lolanga, by a mob of some 2,000 Greeks. where, in 1891, he joined Messrs.

The Spirit of Missions. for March Haupt and Whytock, now also dead.

deals happily and picturesquely with He was enthusiastic in Evangelism the children of many races in many and very self-forgetful, often left mission fields. alone at Ikau for months. He was The Bible Societ)' Record for April saved from massacre in 1893. He has contains an article by Rev. W. C. Wil- gathered a church of about fifty, but cox, of Natal, on "Revising the Zulu the climate played havoc with his Bible," which reveals the enormous frame, and another noble servant of labor involved in giving the Bible to God has left his earthly tabernacle in the nations. Africa.

THE MISSIONARY

VITAL TRUTHS RESPECTING GOD AND MAN. in the Baptist Theological Seminary By J. Glentworth Butler, D.D. Phila- at Yokohama. Four years ago he delphia. Westminster Press. was made moderator of the Synod. All this entitles his little book to a Dr. Butler's life purpose and en~ ~earing, and we have read it with deep deavor have been to unfold and exalt mterest and commend it to others. the Vord of God as the sole Divinely appointed means of saving and sanc- EVANGELISM, OLD AND NEW. By A. C. tifying men. In preparing these pages, Dixon. Amet:ican Tract Society. dealing exclusively with the Bible teachings concerning Redemption, his Whatever Dr. Dixon says or writes, practical aim is to furnish a greatly we can be sure will be true to the needed text book, first, for advanced great vital truths of our holy faith and classes in every f0rm of organization the godly practise of a consistent life. for Bible study, in church, college, and Christian association; and, second, for This book, in fifteen chapters, treats use in mission fields for the training Preaching, especially in its evangelisof a native ministry, and as a common tic aspect, emphasizes the necessity for basis for united action by various de- making the Gospel message prominent, nominations in the forming and es- and. for magnifying the work of tablishment ()of a single church organ- Christ and of the Holy Spirit. He ization in community or nation. For deals with private and personal apsuch wide uses he has carefully avoid- peals, the secrets of soul-winning, the ed every mooted question of polity value of the Bible, prayer, unselfish and creed, presenting only, but fully, love, and heroic effort. clearly and concisely, the great spiritual truths, held by all living evangel- Those who believe the old Gospd ical churches. This book we especially will find much here that is refreshing, and warmly commend to all training stimulating, and suggestive. schools, and especially do we affirm that no better book is known to us for WORRELL'S TRANSLATION OF THE NEW TESthe training of native disciples, work- TAMENT, with notes, is published by ers, and evangelists on mission fields. Dr. Butler, now eighty-five years old, the author, Prof. A. S. Worrell, Louishas in this book gathered together the ville, Kentucky. results of sixty years of Bible study. It is sound, scholarly, and spiritual, For most individual attempts at and a rare book. translation of the Word of God we THE MISSION OF JAPAN AND THE Russo- JAPANESE WAR. By Rev. Kota Hos- have little respect, and some of them hino. Printed by the Fukuin Co., Y oko- harna. are a disaster, as they read into the Is a small book of 100 pages, the Scriptures individual notions, often object of which is to show that the responsibility of the late war is with utterly erroneous and false. others than the Sunrise Kingdom, and has a vast significance as to the . This is one of the few that possess, whole future history of the Orient. hke Dean Alford's, croenaslciveanltuioe~' snthesesr,e Its author is an honored pastor in is a devoutness, a the Ryogoki church in Tokyo. He was baptized as a boy, thirty years a scholarly exactness rarely found in ago, was for some ten years professor in the Ferris Girls' Seminary, and similar undertakings. This transla- tion has commended itself even to such eminent men as Prof. Howard Osgood, of Rochester, who does not often give to any book such unquali- fied praise. Prof. Worrell is particu- larly happy in his rendering of Greek tenses, and his exact reproduction of delicate shades of meaning. The notes also are helpful and often ilhiminat- ing.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district